... THE BROKEN GOD A Thesis Presented to The Faculty of the Department of English University of Indianapolis In Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for the Degree Master of Arts by Brandon Bennett December 2021 i Copyright 2021 Brandon Bennett ii THE BROKEN GOD by Brandon Bennett APPROVED BY THE DEPARTMENT OF ENGLISH UNIVERSITY OF INDIANAPOLIS December 2021 ___________________________________ Professor Rebecca McKanna, Department of English ___________________________________ Dr. Leah Milne, Department of English iii ABSTRACT THE BROKEN GOD by Brandon Bennett The Broken God tells the story of two brothers thrust into a world of magic, demons, and treachery. Luca, a boy with dreams of one day traveling beyond his small hometown, and his older brother Rensler, who desires nothing more than to live peacefully and keep his brother safe, find their quiet life disrupted by the appearance of several strangers with differing goals. At the same time, Lucas unexpected manifestation of magical abilities reveals a hitherto unknown element of the boys existence: He harbors the immortal soul of a slumbering god, whose body and spirit were sundered millennia ago. The revelation sends the brothers, along with two of the strangers, Kahlia and Zandren, on a journey across the continent to seek the knowledge to rejoin the body and soul of the god and restore the world to blissful utopia. While Luca leaps at the opportunity to leave home, he soon learns that he is by no means the first host of the soul, and there are forces at work that will stop at nothing to prevent the reunification. iv VITA Brandon Bennett was born in Marshfield, Wisconsin, and currently resides in Indianapolis, Indiana. He received his Bachelor of Arts in English Literature from Saint Josephs College in Rensselaer, Indiana, in May 2012 and graduated magna cum laude. He is an avid reader of speculative fiction and began telling fantastical stories at the age of six. After completing his Master of Arts degree, he will begin querying agents to pursue his goal of becoming a published fantasy author. v ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This book would not exist without the support of my mother, for her unending support over the years, and my friends, who have listened to me pitch story ideas for countless hours. I would also like to thank all of the UIndy English faculty from whom I have had the pleasure to learn. I would like to especially thank Professor McKanna for agreeing to read this behemoth of a thesis project. Her insight and guidance have been invaluable, and she has pushed me to become a better writer than I ever thought possible. 1 TABLE OF CONTENTS Prologue to The Broken God 3 13 The Broken God Bibliography 659 2 3 Prologue The bedroom door flew open and crashed against the wall, startling Rensler awake and nearly causing him to topple out of his bed. He sat at the edge of the mattress, the sheet now wrapped around his legs, and rubbed the sleep from his eyes. Through the blanketing darkness he saw a figure in the doorway, a black blob set against the flickering light of a lantern trying to reach his room from somewhere down the hall. The figure strode into the room, angling toward where Rensler knew his dresser to be. In the weak lantern light, he could hardly see Mas face and the worry it showed. Ma? he asked, yawning. Whats wrong? Ma threw something at him. He flinched as a pair of breeches plopped into his lap, followed by a few other items of clothing. As he came fully awake, he realized that Ma was clad in a similar outfit, plain clothes made for hiking or working out in the farmland. Get dressed, Ma said sharply, though not unkindly. We have to leave. She placed a pair of small leather boots beside the bed. Her gentle voice had a hardness to it that Rensler was not accustomed to hearing, and he climbed out of bed to do as she commanded. He felt an unbidden thrill of fear run through him as he dressed. His mother was the calmest person he had ever met in his nine years; whatever had her waking him in the middle of the night mustve been serious. She remained nearby, alternating between looking at him and whispering pleasant words to the bundle she held against her chest. Rensler could just make out Lucas head poking out from a cocoon of cloth, sound asleep. Ma obviously wanted to keep it that way. Rensler slipped into the boots and stood, feeling their sturdy support against the soles of his feet. He paused as an orange glow coming through the window caught his attention. Whats 4 that? he said, pressing up against the glass. He spotted distant flames before Ma pulled him away by the hand. Ma led the way through the house, moving down the wooden staircase and into the front room. Like the bedroom, the house was blanketed by darkness, but more flashes of orange light came through the windows, dim at first but growing brighter with every passing second. Ma paused at the front door, stooping to pick up a pack that she slung over one shoulder. Stay close to me, Rensler, she said as she stepped outside. Rensler followed her, taking only a few steps onto the hard-packed dirt road before he halted, his eyes fixed on the colossal fires at the far side of the village. Three houses already burned, consumed by the roaring flames climbing up into the night sky. Screams filled the air as townsfolk fled. Beyond them, a large group of dark shapes, their torches almost invisible against the greater light, moved slowly away from the burning buildings and approached the next. Try as he might, Rensler could not look away from the towering inferno as his mind attempted to understand what he was seeing. Nothing like this had ever happened in Darrow. Who were these strange people, setting fire to houses in the middle of the night? Didnt they know people lived in those? He yelped as something grabbed his hand, pulling him in the opposite direction of the fires. No time to gawk, dear, Ma said. She dragged him along until he regained his focus on the path. They followed the dirt road as it wound its way among houses, all built with stone foundations and walls of sturdy timber, topped with thatched roofs that would prove to be ready fuel for a fire. Lumber had always been easy to come by in Darrow, standing at the fringe of the Canalan Wood. Some of the older folks in town told stories about distant cities where buildings 5 were made entirely of stone. Rensler had never seen such places; the farthest out he ever ranged from Darrow was when Pa brought him along on a hunt, and that was only a few times a year. He often wondered what living in a house of stone would be like. Surely it wouldnt be burned down so easily. A group of a dozen or so people clustered in the road ahead. They were close to the edge of the village now. A few trees grew among the buildings here as the road continued onward, sloping upward as it traveled east into the Wood. Angry voices buzzed from the crowd. Ma stopped a few paces back from the circle, still holding tightly onto Renslers hand. Nowhere to go, one man was saying in the center of the crowd. He held a lantern aloft and turned slowly, making sure his gaze passed over everyone. The voice was familiar, though Rensler couldnt get a good look at him through the backs of the adults. We have no choice but to fight back. What kind of nonsense are you on about? an older woman replied. Those arent just some ruffians stirring up trouble; theyre soldiers. We need to gather what we can and run. More voices chimed in, supporting one side or the other. Surely theyre here for a reason. The queen wouldnt send soldiers all the way out here to burn our homes. Those dont look like any uniforms I ever seen. Listening to the chatter, Rensler started to grow impatient with the adults and their bickering. Even he knew they needed to get as far away as possible. He glanced back the way they had come. The invaders were too far away for him to see clearly, but the tiny dots of torchlight looked to be splitting up into several groups as they moved deeper into the village. 6 Pelos is right, another man said, louder than the rest. Rensler swiveled back toward the crowd at the sound of Pas voice. We have to fight back, but not all of us. Sela, get the women and children together. Head through the Canalan and take the eastern road to Andrythe. What about the others? the old woman, Sela, asked. Rensler could not see her, but he got the sense she was pointing toward the burning buildings. Theyve either made it out, or they havent, Pa replied, his voice pained. We have to save those we can. For a moment, no one spoke, and then the adults went about their tasks. The women split off from the men, talking quietly before venturing back toward the nearest buildings to pound on doors and windows. Rensler couldnt imagine that anyone was still asleep with all the yelling going on, but he supposed they were right to make sure. The men remained in the middle of the road. Each of them had brought along the nearest weapon they had on hand, walking sticks or iron pokers, for the most part. Pa spoke to them a bit more before they headed off, each one giving a respectful nod to Ma and a light squeeze on Renslers shoulder as they went past. Pa was last. He came forward and touched his forehead against Mas before pulling back. I have to go with them, Liara. No, you dont, Ma said. Her dark hair hung in one thick braid that swung as she shook her head. We can go, now. If Ophelia is smart, shell already be waiting for us in the Wood. The five of us can leave this behind. Even from this far away, the roaring flames illuminated Pas face, grim and determined. The fires flickered off of the tears in his eyes. This wont be the end, even if we run. I cant leave these people to fight without me. Theyre our people. 7 And how are you going to fight them? Ma said angrily. Theyll have at least ten Marked, and you are but one. You cant save everyone, Aldon. Of course not, Pa said. But I have to try. Those men are here for us, Liara. This is our fault. He smiled weakly and knelt beside Rensler. Son, I need you to be strong for me, all right? Listen to what your mother says and dont argue. There was a certain sense of finality to Pas words. Rensler threw his arms around his fathers neck and felt strong arms encircle him. I dont understand, he said. Where are you going? Im going to keep you safe. Pa patted his back a few times, then made to stand. Rensler linked his hands together and tightened his embrace. Maybe if he held on strongly enough, his father wouldnt leave him. He couldnt. Whatever he was about to do, Rensler knew Pa wouldnt be coming back. Pa sighed. Im sorry, Son, he whispered as he pulled Renslers hands apart. I am so, so sorry. He straightened and turned his attention back to Ma. Do you have the locket? Of course. Mas face was an ashen mask in the firelight. Pa nodded. Good. That should keep them from finding your scent, at least. He leaned in and gave Ma a kiss. For once, Rensler did not turn away at his parents affection. They broke apart and spoke in whispers too low for Rensler to hear even if he stood on the tips of his toes. Pa tousled Renslers hair and set off down the road, back toward the burning buildings. Tears welled up in Renslers eyes as he watched his father go. He wanted to chase after Pa, to help him fight whoever had invaded their home, but Ma grabbed his hand once more and pulled him toward the Canalan Wood. Rensler looked back every few steps as they continued up 8 the gentle slope of the hill; soon enough, Pa was gone, swallowed up by the firelight that was growing ever stronger. Trees sprouted from the hillside, firs and oaks and pines, their numbers growing as the dirt road became little more than two lines in the ground where wagon wheels passed just often enough to keep the grass at bay. Weak moonlight shone down from above, barely visible through the branches overhead as they entered the Wood proper, though it still managed to light patches of the road, enough to keep them on the right path. The flames had been so strong that Rensler hadnt even noticed the moon before, and now, here in the forest, he almost missed their light. He clung to his mothers hand as she led the way in the darkness. Townsfolk told stories about strange creatures that stalked the Wood at night, waiting for unsuspecting travelers to come along so they could feast. Rensler was old enough not to believe all the wild tales, but tonight, every rustling leaf and every owls hoot sent his mind racing in panicked circles. Any moment now, he expected some beast to leap out from the underbrush and drag him into the depths of the forest. They had jogged along for only a few minutes when Ma stopped. A fallen tree lay just off the road where it had toppled three months back. A tangle of roots capped one side of the tree, still caked with dirt and bugs. The leaves were all dead and gone by now, but the thick branchesthe ones that had survived the fallcreated a cage of sorts at the treetop. Rensler recognized the tree from the last time he and Pa had come this way; he had climbed all over those branches and declared the crown to be his fortress. Pa played the part of a giant come to steal the princess. Of course, Rensler bravely slew the beast and saved the Tree Kingdom, just like all the great heroes in their stories did. Now he looked upon the tree with only tears in his eyes and a sense of longing in his heart. 9 Something moved within the branches. Rensler shrank back behind Ma, who placed a hand on his head and whispered, Ophelia, is that you? A womans head emerged from the shadow of the tree and into a moonbeam. Dark hair hung to her shoulders, framing a pale face that looked much the same as Mas. Yes, yes, its me, Ophelia said. She beckoned them forward with an urgent wave. Get off the road. Quickly now. They obliged, stepping into the tangle of branches, and settled down in a space Ophelia must have cleared for them. She cast an expectant look toward the road. Wheres Aldon? Ma set her pack down with a thump. He went back, she said. I dont think hell be joining us. She kept her eyes on Luca, who had managed to sleep through the night so far, even during their short journey down the uneven road. The boy was hardly a year old, but he had always been a quiet child, rarely ever making a fuss. Rensler liked that about his brother. Then hes a damn fool, Ophelia replied, though she sucked in a sharp breath. Sorry. I didnt mean it like that. To Renslers surprise, Ma actually laughed, somehow, despite the sorrow he knew she felt. Dont be sorry, Ma said. After all, youre right. He is a damn fool. So am I, to have thought they wouldnt find us here. Her shoulders slumped as though an unseen weight pressed down upon her. We should never have come to you for shelter. We should have stood our ground against them in Thanalia when we had the chance. Weve doomed these people. They wont stop hunting me until Im dead, no matter how long it takes. Her words came faster and faster, and by the end, she shuddered as a choked sob tore its way out of her throat. Rensler froze, unsure of what to do. He had never seen his mother like this before. 10 Gently, Ophelia pulled Luca out of Mas grasp and handed the boy to Rensler. He accepted the bundled baby silently, cradling him in his arms just as Ma always did. Ophelia gave him a weak smile, then reached out for her sister, pulling Mas head down into her lap. She stroked the other womans hair as though she were comforting an upset child. Rensler watched with equal parts fascination and terror. He didnt know what his mother was talking about, but whatever it was, it must have been awfully frightening to bring her to tears like this. After a few minutes, Ma sat up, rubbing the tears away from her eyes and drying her face on her sleeve. Thank you, she murmured. Im sorry. I suppose thats been a long time coming. You dont need to apologize, Ophelia said. Thats what family is for. Ma sniffed one last time, then cocked her head to the side. Do you hear that? Rensler copied her, angling one ear toward the way they had come. He held his breath and listened, hoping to hear his fathers voice coming up the road. Nothing. Maybe all that crying was making Ma hear things. She remained still for a few heartbeats more. Theyre coming, she said. She climbed to her feet silently. Rensler followed suit, doing his best to not jostle his brother too much. He froze as the sound of a far-off twig snapping reached him. What are you doing? Ophelia hissed. She gestured for the two of them to sit. They wont find us here. Were safe. That might be, for now, Ma said quietly. But will it be so in a month? A year? She seemed to be speaking more to herself than anyone. They may pass us by tonight, but they wont stop hunting us. Hunting me. 11 Ophelia grabbed Ma by the shoulders. Liara, listen to me. We will escape them. We can take the eastern road to Andrythe. They wouldnt dare attack citizens in the queens own city. Well be safe there. Ma clearly wasnt listening anymore. She undid the locket hanging around her neck, drawing a gasp from Ophelia, and fastened it on Rensler. It was a simple thing, a silver circle suspended on an iron chain, its only decoration the three interconnected triangles engraved on its surface. They dont know you or the boys like they know me, Ma said. She tapped the locket where it hung on Renslers chest. Even with this, I dont know if I could escape them forever. Rensler didnt understand half of what she was saying, but he knew she was about to leave him, just as Pa had left him. Ma, dont, was all he could utter before his throat tightened and tears sprang to his eyes. She crouched and cupped his face in her hands. My dear, Im sorry. So very sorry. But I cant come with you. She planted a kiss on his forehead. I need you to be brave, Rensler. Can you do that for me? Uh huh, Rensler mumbled. Promise me youll protect your brother. No matter what happens, you keep him safe. Promise me. Rensler bobbed his head up and down. I promise. She rose once more and ran a hand through his hair. Thats my brave boy. Whatever happens, dont look back. Ophelia, stay clear of Andrythe; the city holds nothing for you but danger. Leave Astarris behind entirely. Go somewhere where they cant find you. 12 Ophelia balled her hands into fists and looked like she wanted to strangle her sister. You two were perfect for each other, you know that. The perfect pair of fools. I know. Ma flashed them both a smile and threaded her way through the tree branches, making her way back to the road. Rensler stood beside his aunt, silently counting until at last she tugged at his sleeve, pulling him in the opposite direction, away from his mother, his father, and everything he had ever known. Its not fair, Rensler thought. He trailed behind Ophelia as she cut through the undergrowth; they would likely find the road later, once she felt they were safely away. He trod with great care, taking giant steps over each twig and stone in his way. A man shouted somewhere behind them. Rensler couldnt make out the words, but the voice was full of hatred. He kept his feet moving in a steady rhythm and glanced backward, trying desperately to glimpse his mother through the tangled cluster of brush and branches. A flash of white light erupted from the darkness. Rensler heard a tree crash to the forest floor, and then cries of anger and pain filled the air. He turned away, his watery gaze falling onto his brother. Lucas eyes were open and staring up at him. The baby blinked slowly, but he made no sound. Rensler pressed the boy against his chest and hurried after his aunt. Its not fair, but Ill keep you safe. I promise. In the distance, a woman screamed, and then there was silence. 13 Chapter 1 A chill wind beat at Renslers back as he stepped with practiced care, weaving through gaps in the tangled underbrush of the Bralen Forest, following a line of hoof prints in the frost-covered ground. He pinned his cloak to his side as the wind howled through the trees and tried to worm its way through the thick wool, causing it to flap around his legs, the mottled assortment of greens and browns looking much like the swaying branches above. He ignored the gust as much as he could and kept at his steady pace. A stiff autumn breeze was nothing he could not handle, although it was troubling how quickly the mornings had grown colder. It seemed the summers grew shorter with every passing year of late; half the trees had already seen their leaves turn color, and others still would be barren within a few weeks. Autumn had not even properly begun yet, according to all the calendars in town, but nature did not abide by the laws of men. Soon enough, there would be no game to hunt, no birds chirping and squirrels chattering outside his bedroom in the mornings. If the early frosts meant anything, it was that the people of Salden would face a harsh winter this year. Today might be his last chance to stock his familys larders with meat for months to come. Out of habit, he ran his fingers over the fletchings jutting out from the quiver hanging at his hip, assuring himself that all were accounted for. When he was young, his father had often said it was important to count ones arrows often, even if he knew he had not loosed any. Thirteen years had passed since last he heard his fathers voice, but Rensler clung to those memories. They were all he had left of a life long gone. Another flurry kicked up, shaking branches and sending a scattering of leaves down to greet him. One landed in his nest of shaggy hair, darker now that the weather was growing colder and the days shorter. He pinched the leaf gently between gloved fingertips and watched it drop 14 lazily to the earth. Stop getting so distracted, he admonished. Else you wont be getting back till afternoon. With a guilty feeling, he started forward once more, listening to the fallen leaves and stiff grass crunching beneath his feet with every step, all the while scanning the path ahead. The rise and fall of the land made it difficult to see ahead clearly, but he figured his quarry could not be too far off by now. He would have already nabbed the buck if he had not spooked it back a ways, but he had let himself get too caught up in his thoughts. Spending a cold morning alone in the quiet of the forest would do that to a person. Even so, he scolded himself for wasting time. Dawn had not yet come when he set out, and now the sun was halfway over the eastern peaksas far as he could tell through the rolling gray clouds. From time to time, a weak sunray trickled through the gaps in the tree cover, caressing the forest floor before vanishing again. He had already ranged farther today than usual; he figured he was now several miles north of town, where the land began to slope upward toward the mountains. At this pace, he might not return to Salden until noon, too late to aid Aunt Ophelia in preparing lunch at the inn. She needed all the help she could, what with the folk from the outlying farms coming in now for Harvestward. The festival was supposed to mark the advent of the season, though nature tried to tell them otherwise. Eventually the town council would need to move the celebration forward several days, with the past few years as evidence why, but they had not budged as of yet. Folks in Salden could be quite stubborn at times. Rensler was no exception. A flash of tan among the trees ahead caught his attention. He held his position, motionless, as his prey emerged from behind a sprawling bush and into an open patch of ground, where it scraped a hoof through the cold grass. Sorry, friend. I dont think youll be finding an easy meal just yet. His breath misted in front of him as he watched the deer for a few seconds, 15 long enough to ensure he had not been spotted. He placed a fingertip between his teeth and, biting down on the leather, tugged the glove off. Hand free, he slid an arrow from the quiver and nocked it on the bowstring with one smooth stroke, then drew it back to his cheek. With a slow breath in, he sighted down the shaft and began tracking his shot. Just a few more steps. The arrow leaped from the bow and struck the side of the deer with a meaty thunk. The animal jolted, kicking up its hind legs, and bolted through the brush, its hooves scoring the cold ground in an effort to climb a steep slope. Rensler jogged after it, unhurried. He knew his aim was true. Indeed, after a couple dozen erratic paces, the buck staggered like a drunken fool upon reaching the hilltop, and it finally collapsedaway from Rensler. Damn, he muttered, listening to the deer sliding down the other side of the slope. The hide was probably fine from such a gentle descent, but he hoped his arrow was still intact. He slipped his glove back on and climbed up the slope. Thankfully, the leaves littering the forest floor were dry today and gave him no trouble, and he quickly crested the hill, using a low hanging branch to pull himself the rest of the way up the steep incline. Dead animals lay scattered across the ground below. Half a dozen coyotes were strewn about, their midsections rent open, blood and entrails mingling with the fallen leaves. Most were missing limbs, and one had its head torn clean off. Another deer was among their number, its front half lying a good twenty paces away from its rear. Rensler sucked in a sharp breath at the sight. Nausea clamped down on his stomach, and the sound of his heart pounding filled his ears. No smells reached him, meaning the kills were less than a day old. He nocked an arrow and spun about, looking in all directions, trying to find any sign of the creature that had done this. Whatever it was, it would have been enormous to 16 have the strength to tear a full-grown deer in two. To his dismay, there was nothing. No tracks, no leavings. It was almost as if an invisible force had massacred the animals. A sudden burst of wind pushed him forward, and he broke his eyes away from the slaughter. The deer he had shot was halfway down the hill, well out of reach of the other carcasses. Rensler stowed the arrow and skidded down to his fallen prey. He kept an eye out for any sign of life, but the deer had already ceased its death throes. All concerns about the pelt were gone as he hurriedly dragged the animal back up the hill and down the other side, leaving the scene of death behind. He kept at his frenzied escape for a time before stopping to catch his breath, though he did not stop scanning his surroundings. The Bralen felt a strange place today, far different from the forest he knew so well. The trees seemed to press in on him, and he half expected them to come alive and rip him to shreds. Steady, he said quietly, though he might as well have been shouting. His words echoed outward, disrupting the silence of the forest. He frowned; in his haste, he had not realized just how quiet the trees were, absent their usual birdsong. All the more reason to get moving. He crouched beside the animal and placed a hand on its side. Thankfully, the arrow was intact, something he hadnt bothered to notice before. He worked it free and cleaned the metal tip with a cloth before returning it to the quiver. Scooting into a good position, he readied to hoist the deer up onto his shoulders. Carrying it would be better than dragging it. Besides, he had no choice; the litter he had brought to the forest, made from sturdy branches lashed together and covered with cured pelts, was a good mile back the way he had come, where he had decided to venture off the main road. If he had known he would travel so far, he might have returned for it earlier, but then he likely would have missed 17 the buck. Either way, it was now the least of his worries, and there was no sense in fretting about it. The decision was made, and he could not take it back. He grabbed the deer by the legs, but before he lifted it, a sudden chill ran through him. It had nothing to do with the wind, still tugging at his cloak from time to time while tickling the leaves overhead. He felt the hairs on his forearms rising, scraping against the inside of his sleeves, and a faint itch blossomed on the back of his neck. For a few breathless seconds, fear held him motionless, but no strange beasts emerged to attack him. He lurched to his feet and jerked his head back and forth, scanning the undergrowth and trying to peer behind trees. Someoneor somethingwas watching him, he was sure of it. Hello? he called out. This time his voice truly did echo through the forest. He waited, listening, but all he heard was the swaying of the trees and, blessedly, the nervous chittering of animals. If there were someone watching him, they were remarkably well hidden. Finally, he rubbed his arms and shivered, deciding it was just the cold getting to him after all. Being alone out here in the woods often set his mind racing in all sorts of directions, and the grisly scene only made it worse. But how could it not? The Bralen was ancient; countless generations of trees had come and gone before the founding of Salden. Old forests had all sorts of strange powers, according to the older folks. They told tales of trees that remembered the comings and goings of all those who passed beneath their boughs. Ever watchful sentinels, they were. Rensler did not often put much faith in superstition, but with what he had seen, today was one of those rare days. He managed to drape the deer across his shoulders, made all the more awkward by having to hold onto his now unstrung bow, and got to his feet to begin the long journey back to the main road. The extra weight set him at a glacial pace, but it was better to move deliberately 18 than risk breaking himself in half. The wind certainly did not help, though, as each buffeting gust threatened to knock him off balance every time he started down the next hill. He paused to rest occasionally for just a minute or two, long enough to stretch his back and catch his breath. The farther he traveled away from the slaughter, the better he felt, though each time he unshouldered his burden, that cold sensation ran through him once again. After the fifth time, he left the deer atop a flat-topped boulder half-buried in the ground and set about in a wide circle, now heedless of the noise he caused. He found no tracks, of course, no signs that anyone else but him was afield. He was well and truly alone. His cheeks grew hot as he finally halted, realizing how silly he was acting, then stalked back to pick up his prize, glad that no one could see his embarrassment. He was too oldor maybe too youngto be jumping at nothing. He lurched forward once more with a grunt. Next time, he grumbled into the wind, Im making Luca come along. He can at least drag the litter. His brother would have woken some time ago, whether by choice or by force, to attend to his morning chores. Maybe he would enjoy an opportunity to get out of such drudgery for once. Even as the idea came to him, he chuckled, despite his current unease. His brother had made a lousy hunter the few times he had accompanied Rensler over the years. Luca was many things, but patient was not one of them. At long last, the road came into view. Rensler quickened as much as he could, feeling an immense wave of relief at the sight of the hard-packed earth and even more so as he spotted the litter, no more than ten paces away. He felt more pride than he should have at having followed his own trail back, but his mood was finally beginning to lift. He flopped the deer down onto the litter and took a moment to roll his shoulders back and forth, then grabbed the two lengths of 19 thick rope running from the front of the sled. Holding the ends in front of his chest, he began the second leg of the journey back to Salden. Dragging the weight of the buck proved far easier than carrying it, and with every step, the gruesome scene was pushed further to the back of his thoughts. The gray clouds disappeared, revealing the midday sun, and soon enough, a handful of thatched roofs came into view. He breathed a sigh of relief as he passed through the gradually thinning trees, the last of their number nearly butting up against the sturdy houses. Here the land sloped westward, away from the mountains. Beyond the village lay a patchwork quilt of farms, broken up by the clusters of trees that dwindled in number as one moved past the Bralen Forest and into open hills. Many of the farmers lived outside of the town proper, coming in once in a while to restock and enjoy some good company and even better drink. With Harvestward coming on tomorrow, Rensler expected most of their number to be arriving throughout the day. He trudged past a group of small children playing, a scruffy dog running among them, and gave them the barest of nods as they waved and yelled. Were his lungs not crying out in agony, he might have stopped to show the children his prize. Many of them were often fascinated when he returned from a hunt. But, as it was, he wanted nothing more than to make his delivery to the butcher and change out of his coat, now practically soaked with sweat. A warm meal and mulled cider to wash away his fears would also be welcome right now. Rows of houses stood along the road. He noted the open windows and clothes hanging on lines. With the sun showing, the day had grown warmer, bearing a trace of the fading summer, and the townspeople were not letting it go to waste as they went about their chores. Pleasant greetings came his way, and more than once he paused to have a brief conversation, usually about the weather. Folk were worried about the frosts coming so early and what that would mean 20 for this years crops, but their concerns quickly gave way to talk about tomorrows fun. Each time, Rensler commiserated about the cold and spoke a few polite words before moving along. The excitement of the coming festival had everyone buzzing, and nothing would keep the people of Salden from enjoying it. Rensler would be more than happy to share in their good mood once he had a chance to rest. He quickly broke that promise to himself as he came into the wide, grassy circle that was the center of the town and let his gaze roam across the preparations for tomorrow. Long tables and benches, with enough room for thirty apiece, already stood at intervals around the circle. Interspersed among the tables were places for all sorts of games: footraces and rope pulling and darts. A lone oak towered over the area; its lower branches had all been shorn off some time ago, making it quite the ordeal to climb, and only a brave few entered the contest. Luca had high hopes of winning that particular challenge. For Renslers part, his eyes lingered on the five circular wooden slabs, held upright by logs as thick as a mans waist, along the southern edge of the square. A circle of black and white rings had been painted on the front of each one. His fingers twitched as he recalled last years contest and his narrow defeat at the hands of Joran Lon. The old farmer had a lifetime of practice with the bow from keeping coyotes and wolvesand even a bear oncefrom getting at his sheep and had proven that his sense were still keen. Few things had been on Renslers mind more this past year. At the center of it all was a neat stack of logs rising from a wide stone pit, with a length of rock-strewn dirt separating it from the grass. Come nightfall tomorrow, people would be dancing and singing and playing around the roaring blaze, celebrating the end of a day of merriment. 21 Thats enough gawking for now, he chided himself, though he was glad he had stopped. Seeing the normalcy of the preparations was enough to finally put his troubled mind at ease. With a grunt, he continued on, not stopping this time until he reached the butchers shop farther down the road. He pulled the sled up beside the front of the buildinghe had no concerns about theftand shouldered his way inside. A bell tinkled above the door as Rensler blinked in the dimly lit shop. He heard the heavy strike of a cleaver hitting wood, and then a broad-chested man clad in a stained apron emerged from the back doorway and approached to the counter. A broad smile broke across Borwill Horns weathered face, framed by gray eyebrows and a drooping mustache. Ah, there he is, the butcher said, wiping hands as big as Renslers head on a cloth. The great hunter himself. Heard you went out into the Bralen this morning. Lovely weather for it. That I did, Rensler said drily. I take it Luca came by? Privacy was a luxury in Salden, especially when his brother was involved. His going off hunting was no great secret, of course, but he was always amused how quickly Luca spread the word. More than likely, he was trying to get out of his chores and had gathered up his friends while Rensler was away. He would have to deal with Lucas antics later. Borwill tossed the cloth down on the countertop and wagged a finger at Rensler. He did, and he came on business for your aunt, so dont go thinking he was just goofing around. The boys allowed to have fun from time to time. Anyway, you mustve bagged something good, unless youre just here to chat. Plenty of time for that tomorrow over a mug, Rensler replied. The butcher would talk a persons ear off if given the time. More often than not, Rensler was happy to oblige. Twenty 22 years separated them, but Borwill treated Rensler as an equal rather than a young pup in need of training. Ive got a deer out front. A buck, with a good set of antlers. Ill bring it around back. A minute later, he dragged the litter behind the building, where the waiting Borwill whistled appreciatively. Thats a mighty fine catch there. Give me a few days, and Ill have the meat ready to go. After I take my cut, of course. He winked and let out a bellowing laugh, causing his ample gut to bounce. Rensler rolled his eyes; the big man made the same joke every time, and he never ceased to amuse himself. Thanks for your help, Borwill, he said as he took up the ropes. Ill find you tomorrow. Borwill narrowed his eyes. Now, hold on. Are you feeling well, lad? Of course, Rensler lied. Apparently the coming festivities hadnt put him at ease. Hmm. If you say so. The butcher stroked his mustache thoughtfully, but he didnt push the issue further, to Renslers relief. Right. Tomorrow then. Bring a mug of your aunts honey ale, too. I will, Rensler said as he started off. With the weight gone from the litter, he practically jogged back to the center of town, slowing only when someone looked his way, lest they think he had lost his mind. Within minutes, he stood on the eastern edge of the circle, where a two-story building butted up against the trimmed grass. A wooden sign hung from a post beside the front entrance, proclaiming the place as the Lone Tree Inn. The first floor was gray stone, hauled from somewhere in the mountains long ago, while the second story was the same timber as the rest of the houses. Gray tiles covered the sloping roof from which half a dozen chimneys rose. Rensler heard excited voices coming the stableyard that stretched off from one side and wrapped around the back of the building. Rounding the corner, he found two wagons in the yard 23 and a few stablehands already attending to the horses, putting them up in stalls and brushing down their coats, while a number of people swarmed over the wagons, bringing down casks and crates. A man stood atop one of the vehicles, apparently directing the others, although none seemed to be in any hurry. Joran Lon resembled a gnarled tree, rugged and sun-darkened, yet with a solidness that could not be easily uprooted. He spotted Rensler almost immediately and called out a greeting. One by one, the others followed suit as they looked his way. Morning, Rensler, Joran said he Rensler drew near. Or afternoon, rather. We were wondering where youd gotten off to. Ophelia said you went out early. Lend us a hand, will ya? Just a minute, Rensler replied. He strode past them to the little shed by the inns rear entrance and pushed the litter inside, then returned to the wagons, where he was promptly handed a heavy cask that made a sloshing sound inside. They made short work of the task, streaming in and out of the back of the inn like ants carrying away crumbs from a picnic. Most of the casks and barrels went down into the cellar, a task that fell to Rensler and the two boys a few years younger than him, Harlow and Mathas. Rensler knew them well enough, and they made amiable conversation as they descended into the cellar, where wooden racks ran along the stone walls, dimly lit by a lantern hanging in the stairwell. Chalk letters in Ophelias fine handwriting listed who had made what and in which year. Only a handful of the barrels had come from outside Salden, and even those generally didnt come from much farther than Felwin, about a weeks ride west. When the rare merchant came to town, Ophelia would often buy one or two of their overpriced barrels of wine, but everyone agreed that anything made in Salden tasted better. 24 The smell of cooked meat and roasted vegetables greeted Rensler each time he stepped inside. Ophelia had already started cooking for the guests; she would be hard at work until nightfall. The pleasant scents set his stomach to growling, a reminder that he had eaten only a piece of fruit before setting out in the morning. With the work finished, the farmers made their way into the common room. Rensler told the boys he would join them shortly and veered off toward the kitchen. Aunt Ophelia was at a counter, slicing off pieces from a hunk of roast and divvying them up among the plates arrayed before her. She was a slender woman, with her dark hair, now starting to see streaks of gray, pulled into a tight bun as she worked. You came back just in time, she said. She kept her eyes on her task. I was worried Id have to go rearrange everything down there once they were finished. Must have been quite a trek you went on. Rensler shrugged. Not many deer out today. Most are probably getting ready for winter already. With good reason, it seems. The image of the slaughtered animals drifted before his eyes, and his mouth went suddenly dry. He swallowed hard before continuing. It took a bit just to find fresh tracks to follow, but I found one eventually. Borwill says hell have the meat to us in a few days. Well, Im glad youre back. Ophelia spun toward a brick oven, where the sweet smell of bread came wafting out. Almost done, she muttered, more to herself than Rensler. Jorans bunch got here a might bit early, and youre the only help Ive got right now. It was unsurprising news, as Callie and Hyle, their usual helpers, were likely at home aiding their own families in their preparations for the coming festivities, as was only right. But, that did not explain the absence of his brother. Wheres Luca? 25 I let him go off with his friends after he finished some errands for me, Ophelia said. She grabbed a towel and extracted a metal tray carrying several perfect loaves from the oven. Now, dont give me that lookyes, that one. Your brother did nothing wrong. Really, its my fault. I shouldve known wed have some early arrivals. With deft hands, she sawed one loaf into even pieces and placed a thick slab upon each plate. Rensler sighed. I dont think he should be running off when hes needed here. Itll only be a few hours. Well make do until he gets back. Hes nearly fifteen, too old to shirk his duties like this, Rensler huffed. And what if he gets hurt while hes off gallivanting about? Ophelia set the knife down on the counter, then turned to him with folded arms. All right, out with it. Whats wrong? Nothing. I just Ophelia cut him off. Dont lie to me, boy. I know you better than anyone. Youre strict at times with Luca, but youre rarely this controlling. She pursed her lips. Somethings got you all riled up. Whatd you see out there? Its nothing like that, I promise. Truth be told, Rensler did not know how to tell her. What he had seen simply hadnt been natural, but he did not want to cause any panic, especially the day before the festival. People would probably think he was just seeing things anyway. Its been a long morning, thats all. Im tired, Im hungry, and I want everything to be ready for tomorrow. Voices from down the hall reached them, though his aunt ignored them for a moment as she stared at him, weighing his words. Well, you do get rather grouchy when youre hungry. Youre in luck. I prepared a plate for you, too. She scooped up two plates in each arm. Help 26 me with these, and then you can eat with our guests. Sounds like theyre getting a might bit grouchy too. Rensler flashed her a quick smile, glad that she had let the matter go, and followed her lead. Together, they brought the plates out to the common room. Round tables filled the wide square space, while a long fireplace made of a thousand tiny stones dominated the center of one wall. The group of seven sat in high-backed wooden chairs at the tables closest to the fire, each clutching a mug that Ophelia must have already set out. Most held a carved wooden pipe in the other hand, the smoke drifting around their heads as it rose toward the ceiling. An animated conversation was underway, and Joran Lon was in the middle of stabbing at the air with his pipe stem. Im telling you, this wasnt no wolf. The sheep was practically torn in two. Wolves dont do that. Wolves cant do that. Sounds like a bear, if you ask me, said Fessa Cran, the gray-haired woman sitting across from him. Might be you have to build yourself a bigger fence. No bears been around my farm in near a decade, Joran said fiercely. I tell you, this werent natural. Rensler stumbled, nearly spilling his plates before righting himself. Thankfully, no one seemed to notice his blunder, and he set the meals upon the table. The sour expressions of the old farmers melted away at the sight of the food, and the debate was forgotten in an instant. Bless you, Ophelia, Joran said as he exchanged his pipe for a fork and knife. Your cooking is why I still come to town. Rensler couldnt tell if the man were exaggerating, but Ophelia laughed and thanked him either way. She really was one of the best cooks in Salden, good enough to draw townsfolk away 27 from their own kitchens from time to time. With so few travelers coming through town, her cooking was what kept the Lone Tree in business. She urged Rensler to take a seat before striding back to the kitchen, promising to return shortly. Rensler attacked his food, and within minutes he was scraping his bread across the plate, trying to soak up the last of the juices from the meat. The others continued to eat more slowly, pausing to speak between mouthfuls, but the topic of Jorans sheep did not resurface. Rensler had hoped to hear more about the incident, but he kept the desire to himself so as not to disturb the peace. Perhaps he could catch the old man by himself later on. The inn would only grow livelier as the day went on, once more folk arrived and the locals stopped by to catch up with friends, which would provide ample opportunity to corner the older man. The excellent meal quickly made him groggy, and he was only dimly aware of the conversation as it turned to other matters. Soon enough, the front door was open more than it was closed as others joined them. Rensler excused himself from the table, gathering up any finished dishes and taking them back to the kitchen, then returned to fill mugs for the newcomers from the casks behind the main bar, as well as some of his aunts honey ale for himself. He leaned on the polished wooden surface and simply listened to the growing hum of the common room. The jovial atmosphere was a welcome reprieve from the worry that kept trying to bubble to the surface. Ophelia returned shortly, bringing with her trays of sweets and kind words. She bustled from one table to the next, making sure to speak with each guest in turn. Rensler knew she was getting rooms squared away more than anything, but she welcomed everyone with the same genuine warmth. 28 The door swung open once more, and in slipped a man Rensler did not recognize, a pack slung over one shoulder. He surveyed the common room with watchful eyes set into a deeply lined face. Curly black hair, tinged with white at the ears, hung to his shoulders, a style Rensler had never before seen in Salden. His plain breeches and coat were much the same as any travelers attire, but the way his eyes crawled across every inch of the room made Renslers skin prickle and brought back that same sensation of being watched. Their eyes met for just a brief second before Ophelia rushed over to the man, and Rensler turned away to hide his grimace. A stranger in Salden was a bad thing. He had learned a long time ago that strangers brought nothing but foul news and worse trouble. The man said something to Ophelia, then made for a corner of the room, where he took a seat and relaxed with a feigned nonchalance that only Rensler seemed to notice. The other guests hardly paid attention to the newcomer, and if anyone shared his discomfort, they certainly did not show it. A hand touched his arm, and he flinched, barely containing a startled yelp. Ophelia stood beside him, regarding him with a look of mild concern. Are you sure everythings all right? Im fine, Rensler grumbled. He jerked his head toward the man in the corner. Whos he? She followed his gesture. Just a traveler passing through. Been a long time since someone happened to pass through Salden. He could count on one hand the times a stranger had come to the village in the past decade. Peddlers and wandering storytellers he could abide, since that was how they made their living, but most people just going from one place to the next had no reason to come this close to the mountains. 29 I guess we were due for one then, hmm? Try not to fret about it too much. Ophelia patted his arm. Why dont you go get yourself cleaned up? Itll start winding down here soon enough. With some effort, he ripped his gaze away from the man. All right, he said, but dont be afraid to holler if you need me. His aunt practically shoved him out into the back corridor, shutting the door behind him before he could protest further. He waited for a time, listening to the muffled sounds of amiable conversation, but rather than head off to the bath chamber, he made his way out into the stableyard. It had grown quite warm inside, and the cool afternoon air brought needed relief. He raised his eyes to the sun, now well past its noonday high, and felt his mood dropping again. Luca should have returned by now. He worried for his brothers safety more often than not, and the slaughter in the woods, coupled with the arrival of a stranger, only heightened his fears. Aunt Ophelia might be content to let the boy go running off with his friends, but she had not seen what Rensler had. He considered for a moment, then set off to find someone who knew where the boys had gone. A group of troublemakers like that always left a trail. Maybe if he found Luca, made sure he was safe, he could finally shake off his unease. 30 Chapter 2 After a few inquiries around town, Rensler ventured out into the Bralen Forest once again, this time setting out along the South Road. A stream trickled down from the mountains on this end of the village, cutting through the hard-packed earth of the road and continuing down into the green fields beyond. The stout wooden bridge crossing the water, built wide enough to accommodate a wagon, was generally agreed upon as where the village stopped and the forest, as well as the South Road, began. Back when they had first come to Salden, Rensler was mystified upon learning that the one road actually bore three separate names. The South Road became the Town Road once over the bridge, and the Town Road became the North Road at some ambiguous point past the village. No one remembered who had divided up the road as such, but the names had stuck around for so long that no one wanted them changed. As with most everything, people in Salden were content with the way things were. It didnt take long for him to pick up his brothers trail. As the road rose and fell with the land, the occasional bootprint in the dust kept him on the right path until they eventually veered off from the road, heading west. The trees here did not press quite as close together as they did just a few miles north, but the sprawling canopy overhead kept the underbrush from growing wildly, making it easy enough to find evidence of Lucas passing in the scattered leaves. To his surprise, though, there was only the one set of prints. Rensler figured Lucas usual companions had accompanied him. The four boys were an inseparable bunch, prone to causing mischief just as much as lending a hand around town, and they often spent their time simply wandering the woods, sometimes ranging as far as the eastern foothills, to their families ire. Most folk liked to stay put when they could, but not those boys. Luca was the worst of them, always going on about wanting to see what lay beyond the farms outside Salden, and that desire 31 was only growing stronger, seeing as how he spent most all of his free time now out here. Rensler feared that he was going to wake up one day and find his brother gone. Now, now, dont get ahead of yourself, he thought, focusing on the trail. Hes brash, yes, but not stupid. Luca wouldnt survive a day off on his own and he knew it. Still, he worried about his brother. Hed sometimes catch Luca hovering by a window, peering outward with unfocused eyes, not looking at anything in particular but everything at once. He wanted to leave Salden, but Rensler couldnt allow that. Here at the edge of the world, they were safe. A squirrel stood on its hind legs in the path ahead, its chittering breaking Rensler out of his ruminations. It regarded him warily until he came too close, then bolted up a nearby tree. Rensler watched it scrabbling up the bark and found himself laughing. Apparently not every animal had gone to ground yet for the winter, and it was nice to know he was not alone out here, either. A large shape moving in the treetops past the squirrel caught his attention, though it was at least a few hundred paces onward. Curious, he broke into a jog, alternating between watching the tracks and the thing in the treetops. A person, actually. But who in their right mind would be up that high? The tracks led right up to a tall oak tree, and the answer became apparent. He clenched his fists reflexively, and he felt his face growing hot even before he looked up to find Luca standing on a branch high above, swaying dangerously with every gust that sighed through the treetops. Guess I was wrong. He is stupid. He opened his mouth to shout but stopped; he couldnt risk startling the boy. Frustrated, he simply glared upward, willing Luca to realize he was not alone. 32 Furious as he was, a part of him could not help but be impressed that Luca had made it up there at all. The tree was a gnarled, twisting thing, with plenty of handholds higher up, but Rensler would have had to double in size to reach the lowest branch, and Luca was half a head shorter than him. Such a feat was impressive but utterly baffling. Finally, Luca glanced downward and froze in place as he noticed Rensler. He raised a hand and waved awkwardly. Rensler sucked in a breath. What in the name of the Fates are you doing up there? he bellowed. Of all the dangerous, idiotic things youve done in your life, this has to be the worst. His cheeks had grown so hot he was sure his head would burst into flames, but his brother at least had the good sense to appear sheepish and started down immediately without argument. Rensler was debating whether to continue the tongue-lashing or be generous enough to wait for Luca to touch solid ground when the boy let out a startled yelp. His foot scraped against the trunk but found no branch, and suddenly he was falling backward, away from tree. Rensler watched in frozen horror, and then a panicked cry tore its way out of his throat as he rushed forward, arms uselessly outstretched. He was too far away, and even if he could catch Luca, there was no chance either of them would come away unscathed. The vision of his brothers broken body lying in his arms nearly made him vomit right then. Luca twisted around, facing the oncoming grass, and thrust out his handsand halted a foot off the ground. Neither of them moved. They regarded each other with wide-eyed silence, and Rensler saw his own confusion mirrored in his brothers slack-jawed face. The air beneath Luca had become a translucent platform, its surface constantly rippling like water. Somehow, it was solid enough to support his weight yet able to cushion his fall entirely. 33 Finally, Luca let out a quiet laugh that only grew louder. The noise hit Rensler like a wall, and he felt his legs give out, knocking him on his backside. Thatsnot possible, he whispered. How did you do that? Dunno, Luca said, shrugging. He shifted onto his hands and knees. As he pressed down, a spider web of cracks formed in the center of the hardened air and expanded outward until at last it burst into a tiny cloud that dissipated as Luca dropped to the grass. He pursed his lips and threw out his hands again. Nothing happened. Aww, thats not fair. What gives? Rensler blinked, still grappling with what he was seeing. He knew, vaguely, of people who possessed unusual abilities. Marked, they were called, named for the peculiar scarring that each one had since birth. Apparently, the shape of the scar determined what the bearer could do. Rensler didnt know much else about them, but he did know they were dangerous. Marked had burned his home and killed his parents. Ophelia believed as much, at least, and she would have remembered the event better than him. But Luca bore no Mark. What he had done should have been impossible. Maybe the whole day had simply been a dream. The dead animals, the stranger, his brother using a power that he could not possibly possess. The absurdity of it all forced out a nervous chuckle. Luca rose and began to brush off the pieces of bark clinging to his clothing. He paused as he noticed Rensler staring. What? Rensler licked his lips, trying to work some moisture into his dry mouth, and said, How long have you been able to do that? No idea, Luca replied. This was the first time that happened. Well, thank the Fates for that, Rensler muttered. His heart was no longer trying to pound its way out of his chest, and as the fog over his mind cleared, he realized fully what Luca 34 had just said. He climbed to his feet and rounded on his brother. Wait a minute. You had no idea that would happen? You could have died! Luca smiled weakly and held up his hands. But I didnt What in the Hells were you doing up that high in the first place? I was practicing for the contest tomorrow, Luca said. Kal and Owyn and Nielan are all climbing too, and I cant lose to them. Rensler glanced upward at the treetop. The branch from which Luca had plummeted was nearly twice as high as what he would climb tomorrow. And you needed to go all the way to the top for that? Fates, Luca. For a second there, I thought I was going to have to carry your corpse back to the village. He ran a hand through his hair. You know I promised Mother to keep you safe. You dont make that easy sometimes. I know, I know, Luca huffed. Look, I started climbing, and itgot easier as I went. Its hard to explain. Every time I thought Id hit a sticking point, it was like someone was telling me the best path up, and so I kept going. I just wanted to see how high I could get, and thenwell, it was a nice view. You can see a long ways away from up there. He crossed his arms and glanced westward, a familiar longing on his face. That has happened before, though. The climbing getting easier. I wanted to test it out again before the contest. There was an earnestness to his words that chipped away at Renslers resolve. Under other circumstances, he might have been more inclined to deliver a scolding now, but the Bralen did not feel welcoming today. What was done was done, and berating his brother out here in the woods served no purpose but to keep them both from enjoying a pleasant evening. 35 Rensler sighed. Lets just head back. Aunt Ophelias going to start thinking we both got lost out here. He started back along the path he had followed. After a moment, Luca fell in step beside him. They walked in silence for a time, the only sounds the crunching of leaves or twigs beneath their feet. Rensler paid no mind to the trail they left; a thousand questions occupied his mind, each more demanding than the last. Was it possible for a person to gain a Mark later in life? As far as he knew, there were no Marked in Salden, no one he could simply ask. Unlike his parents, he and Ophelia bore no Markbut neither did Luca. If his brother were suddenly manifesting one, could the same happen to the two of them? Above all, he wanted to know if the scene of death that morning was connected to Luca, absurd as that would be. He shot a glance at his brother from time to time, though nothing appeared out of the ordinary. He was the same gangly youth, all arms and legs, caught in that awkward age where he seemed to grow an inch each week. Every dozen paces, he pushed away a lock of brown hair that kept falling into his eyes. Bright blue, like their mothers had been. Whatever was happening to him, he showed no outward signs that he was anything but himself. Soon enough, houses became visible through the trees, and the sound of running water drifted their way. Rensler paused before they reached the bridge. Luca continued forward for several steps, oblivious, before he realized Rensler was no longer beside him. Whats wrong? he asked. Rensler grimaced. We have to tell Aunt Ophelia about this. Lucas eyes went wide, and he reeled back as though hed been struck. No no no no. He waved his hands furiously in front of himself. You cant do that. 36 She needs to know. But why? Lucas face paled. She might know what is happening to you, Rensler said. He crossed the distance between them and held Luca by the shoulders. Look, we both know that what you did back there wasnt normal. I dont know if its going to put you in danger or not, but Id rather find out now instead of waiting for you to get yourself killed. Luca scrunched up his face, then sagged in defeat. Fine, he grumbled. Not tonight, though. Or tomorrow. Lets at least wait till after the festival. I can do that, Rensler said. He let go of his brother. Just dont do anything too brash until then. Luca nodded hurriedly, and they made their way across the bridge. Despite the admonishment, he straightened with every house they passed, and before too long he was practically skipping. Not much could keep his mood down for long. The sun dipped toward the west, floating only a few lengths above the horizon. By now, most people would be inside, seeing to any final preparations for the morning or entertaining guests for the evening. Those staying at the Lone Tree were free to come and go as they pleased, and many of them wouldnt return until late, not until after theyd had their fill of feasting and reminiscing before doing it all again tomorrow. It came as a shock, then, when he heard the excited shouts drifting down the road. A sizable crowd milled about on the path in the village center, all talking over one another as they swarmed around something that Rensler could not see. He exchanged a curious glance with Luca, and together they joined the others, young and old alike, still streaming toward the gathering. 37 The source of all the commotion remained hidden from Rensler. Whatever it was, it wasnt a peddlerthose were always a welcome sight around a festivalfor he saw no covered wagon towering over the crowd, nor was there the stamping and snorting of the huge horses so often favored for that sort of work. Luca vanished into the crowd, practically gliding through unimpeded as though people were simply parting for him. With much more difficulty, Rensler wended his way through the villagers, slipping into spaces between people as they shuffled from side to side, issuing an apology when he stomped down on someones toes or dug an elbow into a stomach. As he drew ever closer to the center, he realized the villagers were calling out for news, for word of the outside world. Rensler grimaced even before he came nearer the middle, already afraid of what hed find. More strangers. The man from earlier had managed to slip into the inn without notice, but the townsfolk had sniffed out these new arrivals like bloodhounds trailing a fox. Festival only made people more hospitable than usual, and they had come out in force to greet these mysterious travelers. A man stood beside a packhorse bearing a sizable bundle upon its back and regarding those around it warily. Two swords hung on one side of the horses saddle, scabbarded in unadorned black leather, as plain as the dull iron hilts, and yet another sword swung from the mans side, one dark hand resting casually on the pommel. He was maybe a hair taller than Rensler, but his broad chest and heavily muscled arms made him appear to tower over the crowd. Flecks of dirt caked his boots and breeches, and wrinkles spread across his tunic, the color of a summer leaf. Short black hair, with a sprinkling of white above the ears, topped a clean-shaven face, and he wore an easy smile that lost its warmth somewhere before his gray eyes that seemed to weigh everyone they fell upon. 38 He shifted toward the horse, revealing a woman just behind him. She wore nearly the same sort of clothes as her companion, showing just as much wear from travel, to the awe of many of the onlookersRensler included. A gray cloak hung from around her shoulders, fastened by two metal catches shaped like clasped hands. Unlike her companion, she bore no weapons, but Rensler figured she didnt need to with a man who carried three swords. Her dark hair was pulled back in a high ponytail, a few loose, curling strands fluttering in the breeze. Plain though her clothes were, she carried herself with an air of such grace that made the clothing seem fit for a noble lady, despite her only adornment being the silver amulet hanging around her neck, the same as the one her companion wore. Her bright eyes shone with genuine curiosity as she spoke to those nearby, and she favored everyone with a wide, infectious smile. The mass of people pressed in closer, and as Rensler was beginning to regret pushing in toward the front, a hand clapped down on his shoulder. I was wondering where youd been, Davin Tannis shouted beside him. His thick red beardof which he was very proudwas a stark contrast to his brown hair and made him appear much older than Rensler, even though Davin was younger by half a year. He bobbed his head toward the newcomers. Where do you think theyre from? They dont look like anyone Ive ever seen. And just how many people have you ever seen? Rensler replied, equally loud to be heard over the swelling throng. Despite his unease, he managed a grin for his friend. Davin was right, of course; Rensler had never seen people like this either. A fair amount, I reckon. Davin stroked his beard. Theyre not peddlers, thats for sure. And I dont think theyre storytellers either, leastways not the usual kind. Whats a fellow need three swords for, anyway? 39 Could just be for show, Rensler said with little conviction. A man with three swords likely knew how to use all of them. The people behind him shifted forward, and Rensler scooted to the side as a stout old woman forced her way through the crowd, using a cane to thwack at feet too slow to move aside. Daise Willow had already been mayor for two decades before Rensler had come to Salden, and although she was stooped with age and her hair long since turned white, her presence was as large as ever. All right, all right. Settle down, Daise shouted. At least act like youve seen outsiders before. The noise quickly diminished into hushed murmurs; one simply did not disobey Daise. She stopped at the center of the throng and rested her gnarled hands atop her cane. Sorry about all the fuss. Its not often we have guests here in Salden. Im Daise Willow, mayor of this here village. The woman bowed deeply. It is an honor to meet you, Mayor Willow, she said in a light, musical voice. And thank you for such a lovely welcome. Its not often that were made to feel like royalty. She let out a laugh that reminded Rensler of chimes tinkling in the wind. My name is Kahlia, and this is Zandren. The manZandrenshifted his sword back and mimicked Kahlias bow, though he said nothing. Weve been on the road for some time now, Kahlia continued, and we were hoping to find lodging in your village, if you have room to spare. Even a bed of hay in a stable would be a great comfort. Daise tapped her cane against the road. Well, youve certainly picked a good time to pass through. The crowd parted as she pointed toward the inn. As long as there are rooms to 40 spare, Ophelia will see to your needs. If youll be staying long, youre welcome to join us tomorrow for a day of celebration. Voices began to pick up once more at the mention of the festival. Kahlia broke out into a wide smile. We would be delighted, she said, pitching her voice loud enough for even those in the back to hear. And wed be more than happy to talk about the happenings in the world once weve had a chance to rest. All right, you heard her, Daise shouted over the growing noise. Give them some time, and you can ask all the questions you want. But not a moment before theyre ready, so clear out you lot! The people began to disperse, trickling away in groups of twos and threes. More than a few remained, shifting back and forth, deciding whether they should continue their barrage of questions and risk Daises wrath. Not wanting to get caught up in that, Rensler pulled back, bringing Davin along with him, but before he could speak to his friend, he watched as Luca walked right up to the newcomers. Damn it, Luca, he muttered. What was that? Davin asked, then laughed as he saw Luca. Howd your brother get to be so friendly when youre so sour? Im not sour, Im cautious, Rensler said. Let me get these two situated; last I knew there several rooms still left open. Come by the inn later for a mug, if you want. As long as its on the house. He waved over his shoulder as he walked away. Dont give them too much of a hard time, now. Heedless of Daises orders, Luca and about a dozen other folk, mostly younger, still hung around the two travelers. A few children openly gawked at Zandren and his swords; they asked if 41 hed slain any monsters, like the heroes in their stories. The others surrounded Kahlia, though her attention was fixed on Luca at the moment. and my aunt runs the inn, he was saying, his enthusiasm bubbling out as he gestured wildly, nearly catching Rensler across the face as he came near. And my brother Rensleroh, this is him. Kahlia dipped her head toward him. Your brother volunteered to tell me all about the village. He certainly sounds very knowledgeable about everyones comings and goings. Yes, he makes a habit of getting into others business when he shouldnt, Rensler said in a polite tone, though he prompted a frown from Luca. If youd like, we can bring you inside and make arrangements. That does sound lovely, Kahlia said, her gaze lingering on the inn for a moment before she shook her head. But, I was actually hoping to speak to someone before settling down for the evening. We saw a chapel on the way in with a little sign in the yard. It had this symbol painted on it. She lifted her pendant, showing off an engraving on the front of a smooth, placid face, its eyes shut as though deep in slumber. Rensler stiffened, and he nearly reached up to his own neck before reminding himself he had not worn the locket today. He never wore it when he went hunting; it was the only reminder he had of his parents, and losing it in the forest would be devastating. But after years of handling it, as well as passing by Father Leneuss chapel, he was intimately familiar with that symbol: the mark of the Church of the Immortal Soul. Youre Reforged? Rensler asked. Are you from Vendalar, then? No wonder they would be weary from the road. Vendalar was at the other end of the continent, thousands of miles away from Salden. 42 Kahlia clapped her hands together. You know the Church? she asked, sounding elated. Well then, your priest has done fine work here. We know of the Church, yes, Rensler said. But Im afraid that not many people here go to Father Leneuss services. His words appeared to have no ill effect, as Kahlia adopted a satisfied look. Father Leneus, is it? Zandren and I would very much like to meet with him. Its been too long since weve stepped foot into a place of worship. Luca swiveled toward Rensler. Oh! I can walk them over and make the introduction. He smiled as broadly as he could. Please? Rensler pinched the bridge of his nose and let out an exasperated breath. Fine, he said at last. But dont go spilling everyones business now. Especially your own. He turned back to Kahlia. If youd like, then, I can get your horse stabled and make the necessary preparations. Splendid, Kahlia said. She gestured to her companion, who broke away from the children with a soft apology and handed the packhorses reins to Rensler. The animal snorted and flicked its mane, but it did not try to break free from his grasp. Zandren patted the horses neck. Tyrus is his name, he said in a low, smooth voice that was somehow friendly yet intimidating all at once. To the horse, he added, Be good now. Luca, Rensler called, halting his brother midstride, already heading off toward the chapel. Dont tarry too long. Im sure Aunt Ophelias got chores waiting for you. We wont keep him too long, Kahlia said. I promise. For some reason, Rensler believed her. 43 Luca waved for the two travelers to follow him, and they set off amidst a series of pouts from the rest of the onlookers. Rensler watched them go for a time until Tyrus started tugging at the reins. All right, Im going, Rensler mumbled. Great. Now Im talking to a horse. He led the animal around to the stableyard, trying to take comfort in the familiar task of accommodating guests. Maybe once he had taken care of the horse, he could finally take that bath. If anything was going to make him relax, it was a good soak. Try as he might, though, he could not shake off his disquiet as he stalked toward the back door of the inn. Three strangers in one day. The first might not mean anything by himself, but three? It was an awful coincidence, coming right on the heels of what hed witnessed that morning, not to mention his brothers bizarre display. No, as far as he was concerned, everyone else was not troubled enough about so many strangers being in their town. 44 Chapter 3 Luca took his guests on a meandering route through the village, figuring that the longer he could stay with them, the more questions they could answer. And he had no shortage of questions. They obviously knew he was taking them the long way roundthey had seen the chapel on the way in, after allbut neither protested, and Kahlia even seemed quite happy for the company. Her swordsman strode along in silence, apparently content to let his companion speak for him while he merely observed the nearby houses. Must be boring, traveling with him, Luca thought. No wonder Kahlia wanted to talk. People from Vendalar. The country was so far away that it might as well have been just another myth from Lucas books. He couldnt believe his luck; it was almost as hard to believe that Rensler hadnt made Luca return to the inn rather than let him escort their guests to the chapel. He hadnt thought it possible with his brother being moodier than usual today. Luca was sure hed hear all about why later that night, but for now, he would just enjoy this gift. Listening to Kahlia speak was a treat by itself. The rise and fall of her accented words created a song-like effect, and she spoke with passion about everything. At present, she was in the middle of describing her home city of Thanalia, the capital of Vendalar. And at the heart of it all, where the rivers collide, stands the Saval Basilica, the most beautiful, eloquent construction ever produced by Man, she explained. Its golden towers are taller than any tree in this forest, and the Hall of the Pentarchs is so massive it could swallow up your whole village and still have room to spare. Nowhere have I ever seen such majesty matched, though many have tried. Luca bobbed his head in fascination with everything she said. Ive wanted to visit for years. Ive read about it, actually. Aunt Ophelia buys whatever books the peddlers happen to 45 bring when they come through. He snapped his fingers as he tried to recall a title. I saw it inuhPost-Reasoning Vendalan Architecture. Or something like that. Post-Reckoning, Kahlia politely corrected. Thats quite impressive. Anything by Eshalan tends to be a dry read. I cant believe a copy of that particular text made it all the way out here; its not even that popular in Vendalar. Well, the peddler who brought it said he had tried to sell it fifty times before us, but no one wanted it, Luca said. By the time he got here, he was more than happy to get rid of it. I didnt really like it much anyway. The drawings were nice and all, but it didnt say much other than how old the buildings were and who built them, and it definitely didnt explain what PostReckoning even meant to begin with! He realized that he had grown quite loud and fell silent. She probably doesnt want to hear me ramble anyway, Luca thought. Most people didnt. Aunt Ophelia let him talk all he wanted when he helped her in the kitchen, but she was usually too busy to fully pay attention. His friends usually cared enough to listen, but they hadnt read the books to even know what he was talking about. Rensler just got annoyed and told him to worry about life here, not some faroff place hed never see. To his surprise, Kahlia laughed. That is a more than fair assessment, she said. Eshalan put too much of the burden of knowledge on the audience, in my opinion. Luca didnt quite know what she meant by that, but it was more of a real answer than he usually got when talking about stuff like this. Right, he murmured. He mulled over her words for a few paces. If you dont mind me asking, Lady Kahlia, what are you doing here? Guests are so few in Salden, its hard to believe anyone could just stumble upon us. He wished he could pull back the question as soon as he spoke it. Hurriedly, he added, Not that we dont want 46 you here, of course! Its just that visitors are so few. Saldens just not on the way to anywhere, really. He shoved his hands in his pockets. Sorry. Im just curious. A sharp mind begets curiosity, Luca. Kahlia replied. She waved a hand as though brushing away his apology. You should never feel ashamed for being inquisitive of the unknown. Besides, its a fair question, and you shant be the first to ask it, I should think. She tapped a finger against her amulet. We are seekers of knowledge, Zandren and I, just as you are. There are always secrets to be discovered, some more ancient than humankind itself, and it falls to usand others like usto uncover them. And to uncover secrets, one must always be curious. Behind her, Zandren nodded in agreement, though Luca saw the man only at the edges of his vision as Kahlia occupied his attention. She really was unlike anyone else he had ever met. No one asked questions in Salden like Luca did; everyone was always satisfied with the way things were, never bothering themselves with anything that didnt touch their lives directly. Sure, they enjoyed hearing about the happenings in the world from time to time, but they spoke about such things with only a fleeting fancy. They reached the church, and Luca kept the rest of his questions to himself for the time being. The building was a long rectangle, with a wing running off to one side, which served as Father Leneuss home. Like the inn, the church possessed a tiled roof, though the rest of the construction looked just like any other house in Salden. It was a far cry from the grand buildings Luca had seen in his books. The little wooden sign in the yard was tilted to one side, bearing the same symbol as the amulets and proclaiming the chapel, Saint Lycars. He rapped his knuckles on the oak door, waiting for only a few seconds before trying again. The door opened before he could do so a third time. 47 A portly man stood in the doorway, framed by bright lantern light that shone through the wisps of white hair encircling his head. He peered down at Luca through a pair of reading glasses perched on his nose. Oh, Luca. Good evening to you. Gave me a bit of a fright, you did. What can I do? He trailed off, eyes widening as they focused on Lucas companions. By the grace of Artras, he whispered. Luca tried to speak, but Leneus shuffled down the steps and stopped before Kahlia. I cant believe it. Father Leneus, she said. She stepped back and bowed, deeper than she had for the mayor. I am Seeker Kahlia, and this is my Guardian, Zandren. It would seem our path was indeed the right one. Luca cocked his head to one side; she hadnt said those titles aloud before. What did they mean? A grin split Leneuss wrinkled face. A Seeker. My goodness, its been so long. Please, come in, come in. Ive just gotten dinner started. It would be my honor to serve you. The offer is most appreciated, Father, Kahlia said. She turned to Luca as the old man started back up the stairs, trailed shortly by Zandren, who nodded to Kahlia as he strode past, leaving Luca alone in the yard with the Seeker. Thank you again for guiding us here, Luca. He frowned. ButI didnt do much of anything. I didnt even get to introduce you. Perhaps not, Kahlia replied, but your company was a great gift regardless. She took his hands in hers and favored him with a tight-lipped smile, the corners of her mouth curving upward ever so slightly, as though she knew a great secret and was about to share it with him. Do not wait for us; we can find our way back to the inn when the time comes, thanks to your guidance. I promise we shall speak again later. 48 She let his hands drop, then followed the others inside, shutting the door gently behind her. Luca watched the door for a time, unmoving, until a chill wind kicked up, sending a shiver coursing through his body and knocking him out of his stupor. The sun kissed the western horizon now, and the evening would only grow colder. Aunt Ophelia would have a roaring fire going by now, with hot cider ready for anyone who wanted it. Later, he whispered as he started back toward the inn. Later. Kahlia counted ten heartbeats before pushing aside a thick curtainan odd decoration for a churchand peering out the tall window beside the door. Luca had done as she recommended, his retreating form growing smaller with every step. He was certainly an amiable boy. Though they had only just met, she felt a twinge of guilt at having to send him away, but a conversation needed to be had to which he could not be privy. The amulet had grown hot where it rested just beneath her collarbones, as though it were demanding her attention. In a way, it was. She touched two fingers to the metal, feeling the surface cooling until only a mild warmth remained. A faint pulse, almost imperceptible, whispered against her fingertips. It has to be him, she thought. It must be. Zandren stopped on the other end of the chapel, looking back at her with a placid expression that only she knew bespoke curiosity tempered by worry. Whats wrong? he asked in that deep, smooth voice of his. She didnt answer for a moment, instead letting her eyes roam the chamber. The chapel was no more than a dozen paces long and half as wide. Four logs, sanded and stained, did their best impression of pillars as they ran from the tiled floor to the ceiling, which was crossed with wooden beams. Lanterns hung from the pillars, shedding light aplentydespite Leneuss 49 assumed solitude at the late hourand driving back the oncoming darkness outside. Eight rows of benches filled the majority of the space, leaving just enough room to walk around the outside of the chamber or down the center aisle, which led to a raised dais bearing a solitary pulpit. A doorway stood to one side of the dais, leading off into the priests own living quarters; the door stood open for now, and humming echoed out into the main hall. The only real decorations were the handful of banners suspended from the timbered walls. Altogether, it was quite possibly the tiniest church Kahlia had ever seen, but if the people of Salden found comfort here, then it was as grand as any cathedral. Finally, she turned her gaze to her companion. Its that boy, Zandren. I think hes the one weve been searching for. When I took his hands, I thought for sure my amulet was going to melt right through me. Zandrens eyebrows shot up; even he could not act nonchalant at that possibility. He would not have felt what she did, of course. His own amulet was not imbued with Blessings like hers, though he brushed a finger against it nonetheless. Youre sure its him? he said. Kahlia nodded fiercely. Im sure. Hes just the right age, too, since Since the last Vestige caused a civil war in Myrandir and was executed for it nearly twenty years ago. She left the words unsaid. The rebellion had only worsened an already strained relationship between their two nations, leaving a black mark on the Churchs history; the Vestige was supposed to bring about everlasting utopia, not chaos. The humming grew louder, and Father Leneuss head poked through the doorway to the left of the dais. Suppers ready, if youre ready for it. He glanced between the two of them. Dont let me hurry you along, though. Nights still young, and I arent in any rush. 50 Its quite all right, Kahlia said, forcing herself to smile. Dinner sounds lovely. We havent had a real meal in at least two weeks, Id wager. Well then, follow me. Leneus led the way through a short corridor that opened into a quaint little dining room. A round table, already set for three, stood atop a faded rug in the center of the room, while a handful of potted plants on wooden stands huddled in the corners. Please, sit, sit, the priest said, holding a hand out toward the four high-backed chairs. He shuffled off through another doorleading into the kitchen, Kahlia presumedand returned a moment later bearing two platters. One was topped with slices of a red meat and thick slices of bread smeared with jam, while the other bore a pile of steaming vegetables, carrots and cabbage and potatoes. Quite a lot, Kahlia noted as the pleasant scents wafted over her, for a man who was expecting to eat alone. He set both platters on the table and served the food, then shuffled back into the kitchen, returning once more with a bottle of a light red wine and three glasses. I hope its to your liking, he said as he poured a glass for each of them. Its been so long since Ive cooked for anyone but myself, I dont know what other folk prefer these days, specially ones such as yourselves. Youve probably eaten all sorts of exotic things, with all the traveling you do. Im not much of a cook myselftend to stick to the same things more often than notso if its not what you want, be sure to say so. Kahlia bit into the bread, more to halt the mans ramblings than to sate her own hunger. Its lovely, Father. Thank you for your hospitality on such short notice. Its my pleasure, the priest said, finally slipping into his own seat. And Leneus will do just fine. No need to be so formal at the dinner table. She hesitated for a moment, though she did not know why. Something about the old priests laidback attitude felt strange yetwelcoming. Most priests she had met across Ilden this 51 past decade clung to formal titles, insisting on addressing and being addressed properly, even in private. As a Seeker, she could always have put an end to such things; while she had never viewed herself as equal to a priest, her positionZandrens as wellactually bore more weight in the Churchs hierarchy. But when months passed without setting foot in a chapel, she tended to overlook such things. If you insist, she said at last, flashing the old man a smile. For the most part, she ate in silence, happy to let Leneus engage in a one-sided conversation about the weather and farming. Occasionally, she offered a sound of affirmation, just enough to let him know she was still listening, though she got the impression the priest would have rambled on even without an audience. What must his sermons be like? She finished the last bite of her meal and wiped her lips with a cloth napkin. Leneus had paused long enough to work at his own food, so she seized the opportunity to speak at last. How long have you lived in Salden, FaLeneus? Near twenty years by this point, Leneus said around a mouthful of meat. He swallowed before continuing. Thought there might be an opportunity to spread the good word, way out here on the edges of civilization. Took me three months to cross the continent. I got held up in Myrandir for a bit, but this was before the He licked his lips and shifted his eyes between Kahlia and Zandren. Before the trouble happened there, so even though plenty of folk werent too fond of methey dont think too highly of us Reforged, of coursenobody gave me any real trouble. Then I just kept heading east until I couldnt go no further, and no further turned out to be here. He took a sip of wine. Theyre good folk here, he went on. Hardworking, caring. If you ever need help with something, youll find ten volunteers by lunch time, and half the town 52 by supper. Reminds me of home. My real home, of course, not Thanalia. The city never quite felt like home to me. Too big, too many people. I like the quiet out here. Kahlia figured her head might just pop off by the end of the night from all the nodding she was doing. She wanted to hear his storythe task of a Seeker, after all, was to listen to storiesbut perhaps without some of the extraneous details. They would be stuck there all night if any given question prompted such elaborate answers. That sounds like quite a journey, she said. Im certainly impressed with your desire to spread the word of Artras. Out of curiosity, how many parishioners do you have these days? The priest scrunched up his face for a moment. Fourteen, last I checked, he said. Its hard work getting people to convert to a foreign faith, you know? They really have to want that change, but most folk here are satisfied with the way things are. Naturally, Kahlia said. Such a small number. I imagine there are several hundred people living in this village. How do the rest of them feel about you? Oh, theyre all friendly, like I said, Leneus replied. And they listen well enough to what I have to say, which I appreciate. I reckon more than a few have at least a passing familiarity with the Churchs doctrine by this point, even if theyre not Reforged themselves. He drained the last of his wine and poured another glass. No ones antagonistic, if thats something you were worrying about. At worst, some might think Im just an old coot spouting nonsense, thats all. Im sure thats not true. Well, she was sure it wasnt for most, at least. She lapsed into silence, considering how to broach the next topic on her mind, and, to her amazement, Leneus did not immediately capitalize upon it. She sipped at her own wine finally and wrinkled her nose 53 at the bitter taste. Id like to test some of the young people, she continued without preamble. Its possible the one were looking for might be here. Leneus sputtered, thankfully with no wine in his mouth, and Zandren shot her a curious glance, an unspoken question dancing in his eyes. You think the Vestige is here? Leneus asked, coughing between words. What makes you so sure? His gaze slid toward her amulet. Kahlia nodded. I do. She clutched the metal hanging from her neck, feeling the faint, sluggish pulsing against her palm. Its been warm since we were swarmed in the center of the village earlier, but I dont know who caused it. Though I have my suspicions. She was not lying, really. Until she could prove Luca was the Vestige, all she had to go off of was her intuition. But the intense heat she had felt in his presence could only mean one thing. The priest thumped his chest a few more times before clearing his throat. Thats better. Now, all the young people, you say? No, not all, Kahlia replied quickly. The Vestige would only be a teenager, probably between the ages of thirteen and sixteen. Ah, right, of course, Leneus said. Well, I dont know how much I can help with that, truly. But if there were ever a time to find them all in the same place, itll be tomorrow. The festival will get them right where you need them. He scratched his head. Although I suppose that wont help you narrow it down to just the one. Zandren broke from his statue-like pose and leaned forward, arms crossed over the tabletop. If you told them about our task, would they trust you? Its not a matter of trust, Leneus said, waving a hand dismissively. People just wont understand what youre about. This isnt some village in the Vendalan wilds, where people 54 expect a Seeker to show up once a generation. Most folk here only vaguely know what the Vestige is, and even those think its just a strange thing that we believe. They dont understand that the Vestige is a living, breathing person, as real as any of us. Kahlia drew her lips into a thin line. She had feared as much about these people. Vestiges had been born in Odrema before, of course, but if one had never been born here in this village, what reason would these people have to know of such a thing? Surely they know about the chaos the last one caused, though. But, Leneus said, I dont think anyone will stop you from simply walking about tomorrow and speaking with whoever you want. Why, you could knock on a dozen doors at random tonight, and I dont think any would turn you away. These are good, trusting folk, and the younguns are always happy to talk your ear off. Not just the young ones, I should think. She kept the comment to herself. Very well, she said. Forgive me for all of the questions. I must admit Im a touch nervous, though, all things considered. I dont want any harm coming to these people, after all. Leneuss brow furrowed as he picked up on her implication. You dont think they are coming here, do you? We can only assume they are, Kahlia replied. Thats how it always seems to go, Zandren added softly. The priest blanched and took a long draw from his wine. Kahlia had seen such a reaction before at the very whisper of the heretics from Kilan Tor. The Watchers, they called themselves. Their sole purpose was to prevent the reforging of Artras, typically by murdering the Vestige and everyone they knew. Every Seeker before Kahlia had failed to protect the Vestige, a fact that 55 oft times woke her in the middle of the night in a state of panic. Who was she to think she could succeed where so many others had failed? She sighed; now was not the time to trouble herself with such dire thoughts. We do not mean to panic you, Leneus; we only wish to make you aware of what might be. If I am wrong and the Vestige is not here, then these people are in no danger. And if youre right, youll rip a child away from the only life theyve ever known, Leneus said. The words themselves were harsh, but Kahlia saw only sadness on his face. I dont envy this task of yours, Seeker. Artras gives burdens to us all. I bear mine with honor. Kahlia forced herself to smile. But we need not concern ourselves with this until tomorrow. For now, Id like to hear more about the foundations of your chapel. Did you build all of this yourself? She gestured broadly toward the ceiling. Leneus jumped at the opportunity to change the subject. Kahlia listened to him speak at length about his early days in Salden, and with enough talkand another glass of winehe soon showed no signs of his earlier discomfort. She inclined her head and asked a short question at the appropriate time, but all the while, her thoughts ran in circles. Despite her own words, she could not cease her worrying until she could test her suspicions. Stars shone in the sky outside the solitary window by the time the wine ran out. Kahlia waited for the priest to come to the end of his current anecdote before speaking. I do believe we should retire for the evening. She pushed back her chair, taking great care not to ruffle up the rug, and rose. Zandren followed suit. Thank you, again, for your hospitality tonight. Your parishioners are fortunate to look toward you as an example of Artrass kindness. The pleasure is mine, Leneus said. You wont be staying here, then? 56 We already made arrangements at the inn, Kahlia replied. Truth be told, she didnt know where Leneus would even put them. I assume they can use all the business they can get. Thats probably so. The priest climbed to his feet and led them back through the chapel. A crisp breeze greeted Kahlia as she opened the door. She pulled her cloak tighter but paused in the doorway. One more thing. That boy who brought us here. Luca. How well do you know him? Luca? As well as anyone else, I suppose. Leneus scratched at his bald scalp. Hes a nice boy, though prone to trouble sometimes. Nothing drastic, of course. Your typical youthful mischief. He comes by once in a while just to chat, but he isnt part of my congregation. Lord knows Ive tried. Hmm. Kahlia brushed her fingers against the amulet. She knew she had not imagine it. The now cool metal had never been so hot as it had been with that boy nearby. Im curious. Was he born in Salden? Leneus shook his head. He and his aunt and brother just showed up one day, about twelve years back. Luca was still just learning to talk. Said theyd been on the road for almost a year. We could all tell they were trying to get away from some trouble, but they never talked about it, so we never asked. Ophelia started working at the inn while raising the boys, and when Master Halan got too old to want to run the place anymore, she took over. Hard-working woman, she is. Its not an easy task raising someone elses children. Indeed, Kahlia said before he could go on. Ophelia sounded a fine woman, but she was not the heart of the inquiry. Do you know from where they hailed originally? 57 Eh? No, actually, I suppose I dont. He scratched at this stubble. They never said, but if I were a betting sort, Id wager theyre from up north. Astarris, most likely. You cant hear it with Luca, since he grew up here, and Rensler was fairly young when they got here, but you can still hear a bit of the accent from Ophelia. Kahlia tapped her forefinger against her chin. It couldnt be coincidence. If she could just confirm her suspicions, she and Zandren might return to Thanalia at long last. Finally, she climbed down the steps, Zandren behind her. Thank you for your kindness, Father, she said, turning to bow once more. May the Lord bless your passage. And may He walk the path with you, Seeker, Leneus replied. Guardian. He dipped his head to each of them in turn. The door swung shut, cutting off the lights from within, and Kahlia and her companion set off down the road in the direction of the inn. Lights shone through most windows of the houses they passed. People gathered inside, laughing and drinking and singing the night away. The merriment left Kahlia with a warm feeling, despite the growing chill. Such a nice village, Kahlia murmured after several minutes. Zandren nodded. Indeed. When was the last time we were able to partake in a festival? Zandren rubbed his chin, a handful of thin white scars sticking out from the dark skin of his fingers. Three years, or thereabouts. Too long, Kahlia said. Tomorrow shall be a pleasant day. It must. Artras make it so. Her companion did not speak, and she cast a sidelong glance at him. Youve been awfully quiet tonight. You do a fine job speaking for the both of us. You always have. 58 Only because you wont speak for yourself, she replied. You have misgivings, I know. I would hear them. A grim expression came across her Guardians countenance, made all the more ominous in the light of the nearly full moon. If this boy is the Vestige, then we will need to act with great haste. You know as well as I that the danger will only grow for these people so long as he remains. Kahlia grimaced; despite what Leneus had said, she could not simply force Lucaif he truly were the Vestigeto leave his life behind. Yes, but the choice must be his. And therein lies the problem, Zandren said. If he is the one we seek, he will have but one choice. Any other will be the death of him and everyone he has ever cared for. I know, Kahlia said softly. Just as its always been. She pulled her cloak tighter around herself. Maybe her inner warmth wasnt quite enough to push back the cold after all. She welcomed the sight of the inn as they came upon the village center. Ill find a way to test him tomorrow, she continued. Assuming my suspicions are right, he at least deserves to enjoy the festival. Very well, Zandren said as they neared the front door. But we cant delay after that. Were not the only ones seeking him. 59 Chapter 4 Rensler sat near the long hearth in the common room, basking in the warmth of the fire and clutching a mug of mulled cider with both hands. Freshly bathed and dressed, no longer smelling of sweat and musty leaves, he figured he could finally allow himself to relax, here at the end of the day. Despite that desire, he could not stop himself from glancing at the front door every couple of minutes. Night had come, bringing with it half of those staying at the inn for the festival, and the others would continue to trickle in as the night went on. Luca, however, had not yet returned. Still, the warmth was pleasant, and he listened to the buzz of conversation around him with half-closed eyes. It had been a tiresome day, but he couldnt bring himself to go up to his bedroom until he knew Luca was home safe. Trying to sleep in his bed would have been futile anyway; the inn wouldnt quiet down for some time still, and he already knew that once he actually lay down, he would be miraculously wide awake. Better to just stay here, surrounded by good company, lively music, and entertaining stories. He jerked upright as something slapped at his elbow. Speaking of good company, he thought as he glared at Davin sitting beside him. What? Just making sure youre still with us, Davin said with a grin. Droplets of cider clung to the corners of his mustache. You really know how to have a good time, dont you? Rensler grunted in response as a yawn ripped its way out unbidden. Give me a break, he said. I was up before the sun today. Well, whose mistake was that? Davin chuckled and sipped at his cider. Hopefully the mornings warmer tomorrow than it was today. 60 Hopefully, Rensler echoed. That same topic was on everyones mind, it seemed, judging by how many times he had heard it mentioned that evening. The festival created an atmosphere of excitement, but it also brought nervous chatter about the coming winter. Trees were already losing their leaves. Fields were already starting to frost. Harvests had begun earlier than last year, and last years had begun earlier than the year before. More than a few had grumbled about the mayors refusal to hold the festival a few days earlier, but they should have known better than to complain. Daise was more stubborn than anyone else in Salden. As far as she was concerned, the date was set in stone. Davin squinted at him. You feeling all right? Youve been glum all evening. More than usual, that is. Drumming his fingers on the mug, Rensler debated whether to tell Davin about what he had witnessed throughout the day. Under no circumstances could he discuss Lucas strange power. He hadnt mentioned that to Ophelia yet, just as he had promised, and until he did, it would remain a secret. What he had seen in the forest, thoughthat was different. The grisly scene played out in his minds eye once again, and the calm that he had enjoyed moments ago withered away as his mouth went dry. I saw something in the Bralen this morning, Rensler said at last. His palms began to sweat. He set his mug upon the tabletop to wipe his hands on his pants. A pack of coyotes and a deer, all dead and torn open. The deer was in two pieces, actually. He swallowed a few times, trying to work some moisture into his mouth. Ive never seen anything like it. Then when I made to leave, I felt like someone was watching me the whole way back to the road. 61 What do you think it was? Davin asked. A bear? I didnt think wed had any bear sightings in months. No, Rensler said. There werent any tracks. Are you saying that something killed a bunch of animals but didnt leave a mark? Rensler nodded slowly. Yeah, I guess I am. I know that sounds impossible, but I know what I saw. Davin stroked his beard between a thumb and forefinger. I trust that you know what you saw. Im just not sure anyone else will. Have you told anyone yet? Rensler had harbored that same doubt all day, and as the hours wore on, he grew less convinced that it simply hadnt been some sort of vivid hallucination. I could always go find out for sure. His trail would be easy enough to find, considering his haste to escape the scene, and if the corpses were there, they would probably have started to smell by the afternoon. Carrion eaters would have started in on them by now, but there would still be remains. Youre the first, he said. But I overheard Joran Lon talking about something similar earlier today. I only caught a tiny bit, but it sounded like some of his sheep had been slaughtered during the night. He still needed to speak with the old farmer. One set of eyes could be deceived, but if both of them had witnessed the same thing, the story suddenly became more credible. You should probably tell Daise, Davin said. Shell need to know if theres some mysterious beast out in the woods killing animals. Absolutely not, Rensler said emphatically. Im not going to possibly incite a panic on the day of a festival. Hed rather face down a bear than get on Daises bad side. 62 Davin shrugged and sipped at his mug. All right, but its your fault if we all get slaughtered in our sleep, he said, chuckling. Rensler grumbled as he snatched up his own mug. He took a long pull as he tried to come up with a good retort, but a sudden change in the music drew his attention toward a corner of the common room. The man with the curly hairthe first stranger to have arrived that morningsat on a stool on the little wooden platform used by entertainers. He played an upbeat tune on an ivory flute, while one of the townsfolk joined in with a small drum. Rensler recognized the song, a pleasant ditty about a boy who longed to be a knight. Well, would you look at that, Davin said. A traveling musician. I didnt even see him sitting over there before. He glanced at Rensler. You look like you ate a sour grape. Rensler turned away from the stranger. Awfully convenient that a musician happens to show up, unannounced, the day before the festival. Davin began to clap along with the others. He leaned in closer to Rensler. Dont be such a worrier. You know Daise always sends word to Felwin when Harvestward is near. I suppose, Rensler muttered. Felwin was much larger than Salden, and it was only a weeks journey away. Plenty of musicians and merchants had come by way of Felwin in the past, often without any word preceding their arrival. Why should this one be different? It was the other two, of course. One stranger in the village was fine, but three all showing up on the same day was a mighty odd coincidence. This musician might be just like any other, but Rensler could not do away with his suspicions, though the two Reforged certainly put him on edge far more. He had seen musicians before; the two travelers were something new. They were 63 obviously important, judging by the way they carried themselvestheir simple garb could not hide thatso what were they doing in a town like Salden, of all places? Rensler liked Father Leneus well enough, and the mans faith made about as much sense as any other, but only a dozen or so people belonged to his congregation. Did he warrant a visit from people such as those two? Or were they after something else? He spent several minutes peering into his mug, listening to the music and trying to quell his thoughts, until the front door swinging open drew his attention. A moment later, Luca stepped inside, a pensive expression on his face that was quickly replaced by delight. He paused to watch the performance before veering off toward the kitchen. Rensler waited for the two newcomers to come inside, but the door remained shut. Odd. He didnt like the idea of strangers roaming the village at night, though they were likely still with Father Leneus. Luca returned to the common room shortly with a plate full of food and a mug of steaming cider. Rensler caught his brothers eye and used his foot to nudge the chair across the table. I didnt know a traveling musician was here, Luca said, a wide grin splitting his face. He set his plate on the table with a clatter and plopped into the proffered chair. When did he arrive? Rensler turned toward Luca, leaving his back to the performers. Earlier today. Just past noon. You would have seen him had you not run off into the woods to nearly kill yourself. He kept the remark to himself, though he wanted to march Luca back to Aunt Ophelia right then and tell her the whole thing. The boy was lucky he had come through it unharmed, or else Rensler would have already broken his promise. 64 Luca ripped off a hunk of bread and shoved it in his mouth. Hes good, he said between chews. I hope he plays tomorrow out by the fire. Thatll get everyone dancing. Are you going to dance with Jenica? Rensler felt his face growing hot. Before he could respond, Davin swiveled in his seat, then propped an arm up on the table and rested his chin on his palm. Oh, good question, Luca, he said with a wide grin. Well, Rensler, are you? Youre a bad example, you know that? Rensler said. I dont know, Luca. Well just have to wait and see. It was bad enough that Davin had teased him relentlessly over the years about Jenica; he didnt need Luca joining in. Jenica lived out on an outlying farm, one of the farthest from Salden, and only came into town once a month or so. Rensler enjoyed the brief periods of time they spent together, but whether there was more to it was anyones guess. At his age, though, his unwed status was the interest of more than a few of the townsfolkDavin included. He wasnt interested in having that conversation right now. Luca, what happened to our guests? They stayed with Father Leneus for dinner, Luca replied. And to catch up, I assume, although they didnt really seem to know each other all that well. Did they say why theyre here? Not really, Luca said. Theyre quite nice, though. Well, Kahlia is. Zandren might be, but he didnt say much of anything, so Im not sure. But you wouldnt believe how much Kahlia knows about the world. Ill bet shes read every book sitting up on the mantle. He swept a hand out toward the fireplace for emphasis. I cant wait until they get back. I have so many questions for her. 65 Save those for tomorrow, Rensler said. He made a placating gesture at Lucas crestfallen look. Im sure theyd like to rest after being on the road, thats all. Let them have a peaceful night, and then you can bother them as much as you want tomorrow. Luca scrunched up his face, then nodded. I guess thats fine. Sounds like you found yourself a dancing partner too, Luca, Davin said, laughing. He drained the rest of his mug. Im going to take my leave for the night. I wish you both the best of luck with the ladies tomorrow. Rensler and Luca shot him a glare in unison, prompting more laughter as he walked away. The two of them lapsed into silence once more, letting the music fill the air between them. Rensler quickly found his eyes drooping again as he listened to the tune. You havent told Aunt Ophelia anything, have you? Luca whispered suddenly. He leaned across the table as far as he could, keeping his voice so low that Rensler could hardly make out the words. Worry was plain in his eyes. Of course not, Rensler said. Even if he wanted to, he had not had the opportunity, seeing as how busy Aunt Ophelia had been for most of the evening. I promised you I wouldnt. Luca sat back and let out a relieved sigh. I knew you wouldnt, butI just wanted to be sure. Besides, you know how she is. Sometimes she just knows somethings up and wont let you get away until you tell her. Oh, I know, Rensler said. She was probably still hung up on his earlier discomposure, now that he thought about it. Maybe she would forget about it during the festivities tomorrow. Just try not to look too suspicious around her tomorrow, and youll be fine. And Ill be by your side when we do tell her. 66 You know, Ive been thinking about that, Luca said. His gaze traveled the room for a moment, jumping from person to personmost were clapping and stamping their feet with the music, not paying attention to a whispered conversationbefore finally returning to Rensler. Do we have to tell her at all? Of course, Rensler said, adopting the same tone their aunt used when she would brook no argument. I knew hed try to wiggle out of this. The slightest whiff of responsibility always sent Luca running like a frightened deer. Luca wilted a bit before nodding slowly. All right, he mumbled, his eyes on the musicians. The music began to change, with each new song being slower and softer than the last, finally signaling that the performance was coming to an end. Rensler hummed along until the strange musician played his last note, then pulled the flute away from his lips and gave a short bow from his seat. A smattering of applause broke out throughout the common room. In the brief lull that followed, the creaking of the front door seemed to echo through the room. Heads turned to gawk as the two travelers stepped inside, and a moment later, the conversation picked up once more. Rensler eyed the Reforged before turning to Luca. Im going to head to bed, he said. Dont stay up too late now, and dont bother those two. I wont, Luca said, though his eyes kept flicking toward Kahlia. I mean it. Let them rest for a bit. Yeah, I got it, Luca huffed. Rensler shook his head but let the issue go. Goodnight, Luca, he said, then headed through the back corridor, where a dozen doors stood on either side, and climbed the stairs at the 67 end of the hall. All of the guest rooms were on the first floor of the inn, while the second floor contained half a dozen bedrooms. Master Halan had planned for a large family when he built the inn, but whether by chance or the will of some unknown god, he had sired no children, and so most of these rooms had stood empty until Rensler, Luca, and Aunt Ophelia showed up. He felt his way through the darkness to his bedroom. The hubbub from downstairs was only a faint murmuring up here, and within minutes, he was fast asleep. The sun hung high overhead as several hundred people filled the village center. All around him, Luca heard the ringing of laughter and shouts of victory as the townsfolk enjoyed the day. Harvestward was a time for merriment, for putting aside the worries of the coming winter and simply bask in the good company of ones fellows. The huge tower of wood in the great stone fire pit had not yet been lit, but that did not stop people from clustering nearby and radiating outward, dancing and singing and feasting in ever-shifting groups. Others were engaged in the dozens of games spread throughout the green spacefootraces, rope tug, and puzzle solving were the majority, though along the edges were larger spectacles. Men took turns carrying a heavy stone a few dozen yards before turning about and heading back to the start. There were contests to see who was the most accurate with a sling, who was the best fiddler, who was the best at darts, and many more, so many that Luca wondered if hed ever find a way to partake in everything all in one day. And, of course, there was the archery contest. Luca watched his older brother, who stood with one hand atop his bow as he eyed his fellow competitors with a calm expression, though his confidence seeped out through his easygoing stance. A handful of archers had already taken their turns, and while each had certainly impressed, none had hit the center of the last of the five 68 targets, a few hundred feet from the line of sticks that marked where the archers were to stand. Rensler and a dozen others waited their turn as a woman stepped up to the line and waited for her signal to begin. You think your brotherll win? asked the boy standing beside Luca. Kal was of an age with Luca but was half a head taller already. His father was one of the tallest men in Salden, and it already seemed like Kal might grow to be even larger. Luca snorted. Of course, he scoffed. Why wouldnt I? He lost last year. Hell win this year, Luca said. Im sure of it. Even as he said it, he was sure the words were not just empty boasting. His brother was an intense sort, and when he set his mind to doing something, he would never back down until he had succeeded. He had competed in the contest for the past four years, ever since he came of agethe youth of the village had their own contest, which Luca had no interest inand had only done better each time. The woman finished her shooting, followed by another, and another, until at last only Joran Lon and Rensler remained. Rensler held out a hand toward the line, beckoning for the old farmer to go first. Joran gave a gap-toothed grin and nodded. A moment later, he was given the starting command. Joran drew an arrow from the quiver at his hip, nocked, and loosed all in one smooth motion. As fast as Luca could blink, the arrow struck the center of the first target. The old man stepped to his right and loosed again, continuing the pattern until he had spent all five of his arrows. As they had done before, the people running the game took account of his arrows placement before letting him retrieve the shafts. 69 Luca squinted at the last target. As far as he could tell, the arrow had struck an inch away from the center mark. Luca grinned at Kal; the contest was as good as over. When the range was clear, his brother approached the line. His first arrow had hardly struck the target before he moved onto the second, not pausing even long enough to watch the missile strike the center of the wooden slab. Within seconds, an arrow extended from the center of four wooden targets. Rensler drew and sighted down the shaft at the last target, then exhaled and released. Thunk! The arrow struck the center dot on the target. A noisy cheer erupted from the onlookers, drawing the attention of half the village and interrupting the nearby singing. Luca grabbed Kal by the shoulders and whooped. I told you hed win, he said. Hold on, Kal said. They havent announced it yet. Luca flung out a hand toward the last target, where the game master was examining the arrow. He hit the center. No one else did that. Hes won it. Kal smirked, and Luca realized the other boy was simply trying to get under his skin. He knew why. They would be competing against each other soon in the climbing contest, along with their other two close friends. Well, I wont be riled up that easily, he thought. He stuck his tongue out at the other boy. Rensler went to retrieve his arrow, and even though Luca was sure his brother had won the contest, he walked back with stiff shoulders that betrayed his annoyance. His arrow must not have been perfectly in the center, Luca thought. He rolled his eyes; of course Rensler wouldnt be happy about that. Nothing short of perfection would satisfy his brother, even in victory. 70 As Rensler rejoined the other contenders, the game master held out his arms and cried out, This years winner, by a very narrow margin, is Rensler. The onlookers cheered as Rensler stepped forward to claim his prize, a lacquered walnut bow covered with swirling, elaborate carvings. Rensler accepted the reward with a smile before shaking hands with his fellow archers. Others began to press inward, their voices rising as they talked over one another about the contest. Turning, Luca slipped through the gathering like water flowing around rocks. He waited as Kal broke free from the crowd a few moments later. I dont know how you always get away so easily, the other boy said as they started off across the green. I guess people just like me better, Luca teased. He laughed and dodged away from Kal as the boy swung lazily at his shoulder, skirting around a group of children running around with long, colorful ribbons on sticks. Where do you think Owyn and Nielan are? he asked as they converged once more. Dunno, Kal said with a shrug. He nodded toward the tall oak tree, a lone sentinel rising from the grass to tower over the village. But if I had to guess, Id say over there already. Several dozen people already milled about the tree, hanging around for the contest to begin, and as Luca and Kal drew near, he thought he spotted their friends standing close to the trunk. Luca figured they still had some time to wait, which had provided a good opportunity for people to enjoy a break from feasting and games and simply take some time to chat. To his surprise, he noticed Kahlia sitting on a stool not too far from the tree, a sizable group of children arrayed in front of her. She looked to be telling a story, for she spoke with a wide smile and sweeping gestures. Luca wondered what kind of tale she was weaving. Whatever it was, the children watched her with rapt attention, occasionally letting out an excited squeal. 71 Luca let his gaze linger as he considered going to join them. He wanted nothing more than to simply listen to her tell stories about the world. As if in response, Kahlia glanced up, and her eyes fell directly on Luca. He paused, feeling a momentary thrill race through him before she resumed her storytelling. Kal hadnt seemed to notice the exchange, and Luca was glad to keep it that way as they wound through the crowd to find Owyn and Nielan. The four of them waited together, passing the time with idle chatter. Occasionally, Luca found himself peering through the crowd, trying to keep an eye on Kahlia and her audience, feeling a slight pang of jealousy every time. He wantedno, neededto talk to her. Most strangers who came through Salden had interesting stories to tell, but none had ever been so well traveled as Kahlia. What secrets of the world could she share with him? Eventually, the chatter of the crowd grew louder as the old carpenter, Bren Marwin, joined them at last, trailed by his two apprentices. It had been his idea, a long time ago, to carve out pockmarks and nail in blocks of wood to make the lone oak safe to climb. A red circle, its paint dull and weathered on the bark, sat a good thirty feet overhead, where the trees lowest branches began. Luca and his friends had spent the past few weeks climbing trees about this size, and Luca felt good about his chances today. All right, all right, settle down, Bren said as he reached the trunk. He began to go over the rules of the contest as his apprentices looped a thick length of rope around the tree, tying it off with just enough slack for the rope to move but not simply slide down on its own. Each man held the long ends of the rope, which would in turn be tied around the waist of the person climbing. The makeshift harness would generally keep someone from falling off the tree, but it 72 wouldnt stop them from getting scraped up if they slid down the bark. Still, that was better than some broken bones, Luca supposed. By the time Bren finished his lecture, more than a few people were tapping their feet or rocking back and forth with anticipation. Like with most contests at Harvestward, the people werent competing for anything particularly substantial, but the right to boast about a victory was a powerful allure. One by one, people came forth to climb, young and old alike. Most did not make it much more than a third of the way off the ground before admitting defeat. They picked their way back down slowly, careful to not slip despite the relative safety of the rope wrapped around them. A few managed to make it all the way to the top, where they slapped their hand against the red circle. For each of those, Bren and his apprentices made a note about who accomplished the feat the quickest. Anyone who made it to the top was declared a winnerreceiving one of Brens animal woodcarvings for their effortbut all of them would want to know who had been the very best of the bunch. When it was his turn, Luca stepped up to the trunk and let the apprentices tie a tight knot around him. With the rope firmly in place, Bren gave the signal to begin, and Luca started upward. It was slow going at first, even with the handholds, and he felt much like a caterpillar inching its way along a stick. But as he continued, the climb became easier every time he grasped the next handhold. A voice seemed to whisper somewhere in the back of his mind, guiding him along the best path, and his hands and feet felt as though they were sticking to the tree. He shivered, though he did not slow. The sensation was strange, but this was not the first time it had happened. More than once this past month, whenever he thought a climb was going to 73 be particularly difficult, it simplywasnt. He had not thought too much of itsurely it was all his imaginationuntil his fall yesterday. Summoning a cushion out of the air was far stranger than simply climbing faster. Now he couldnt stop fretting about what these abnormal powers might mean. So caught up was he in his thoughts that he nearly missed the red circle hovering in front of his face. He gave it a quick tap and glanced down at the onlookers; they looked up at him with excited smiles, waving and cheering now that he had reached the goal. Surveying the crowd, he paused as he caught sight of Kahlia, staring up at him with an intense, almost hungry look. It was gone in an instant, replaced by her usual pleasant expression. What was that about? he wondered. Had he simply imagined it? He shook his head and began his descent, moving far more slowly than he had on the way up. The last thing he needed now was to fall and risk another incident. Even with the rope tied around him, who knew what he would do if he slipped? Probably burn the whole tree down or something else equally destructive. His feet touched the grass a minute later, and the apprentices came forth to untie the sturdy rope. Not bad, Luca, Bren said, scribbling something on his ledger as he approached. Not bad at all. I reckon thats the fastest time yet. Hold on, Ive got something for you. He dug in the leather satchel hanging from his waist and produced a wooden figurine of a bear. The beast stood on its hind legs, which flowed seamlessly out of a square slab of oak, and held its mouth open in a silent roar. Luca marveled at the intricate, almost lifelike details. The carving seemed poised to come to life at any moment. Its gorgeous, Luca said, accepting the prize. Thank you. 74 Thats a special one you got there, Bren said, lowering his voice. Dont tell anyone, though. Wouldnt want them to get too envious now. I wont, Luca replied. He clutched the carving to his chest and moved aside for the next contestant. Bren gave him a conspiratorial wink before turning to the newcomer. Kal and the other boys swarmed Luca a moment later. They jostled one another as they clamored to the see the figurine. Luca balanced it on the palm of his hand. Hey, how come you got a bear? Owyn asked. I just got a sheep. Nielan crossed his arms. At least you got something. You would have too if you made it to the top. Oh, is that how the contest works? Luca rolled his eyes. You know Bren will let you try again. Just get back in line. You can wait with me, Kal chimed in. I havent even gone yet. He tugged Nielan, still grumbling, back toward the waiting contestants. Owyn watched them go, then turned back to Luca. You want to watch them? I think Nielanll get it this time. He just had a bad slip on the first attempt. Sure, Luca said slowly, though his attention was on the crowd. Where did she go? Actually, he said, Ill join you in a few minutes. I need to do something first. Owyn shrugged but did not pry further. He ambled off toward the other boys, and Luca wove his way through the onlookers, emerging on the other side. He surveyed the area around him. Everyone was carrying on the same as before, laughing, eating, and generally enjoying the day. He frowned. He was sure he had spotted Kahlia just moments ago. It seems youre quite the climber, her melodic voice came from behind him. He spun at the sound. She mustve watched me the whole time! He surprised himself by finding that he cared 75 so strongly, but there was something about this woman that made him want to impress her. Maybe it was simply the fact that she was someone new; he wasnt the only youth to ever try to dazzle a traveler. Whatever the reason, he did not fight the grin spreading across his face. Thank you, Ladyer, Kahlia, he said. She had said he didnt need to be so formal, but he couldnt help himself from giving a short bow. How are you enjoying the festival? Its quite lovely, she replied. Everyone is so friendly; I feel I mustve already eaten more than I have in the past week, and the afternoon has hardly begun. But Zandren and I would be remiss to not take what is given freely. Luca frowned and glanced about. He had not seen her quiet companion today, not even in the inns common room. Where is he? Im not certain, but hes undoubtedly found a way to entertain himself. Weve been on the road so long, just the two of us, that Im sure he is enjoying a change in company for a bit. She smiled and held out an inviting hand. Walk with me for a moment, will you? Im not used to sitting in one place for so long, and I need to move around some before I consume anything else. And I promised you wed speak further. Luca fell in beside her, trying his best to keep his eagerness from showing. They set out at a slow amble across the green, waving and greeting anyone they passed. A few let their curious gazes linger on Kahlia for a moment. Luca couldnt blame them. Despite her dismissal of formality, she looked a proper lady today, garbed in a stately dress with a cream-colored shawl draped over her shoulders. Her dark hair flowed back from a burnished metal band and hung in a series of braids, each one decorated with an assortment of beads. Luca had never seen such a style before; most of the women in Salden let their hair hang freely, only putting it up when in 76 the middle of hard work. Aunt Ophelia usually did that when she was cooking for a crowd or cleaning the whole inn. So Luca muttered. While he was enjoying the stroll, he had so many questions to ask. He was afraid theyd flow out like water from an overfilled cup once he started. But where to begin? She already talked about Thanalia, so not there. Maybe hed start with something simple and see where that took them. How long have you and Zandren been on the road? Kahlia tapped her chin. Hmm. About ten years, by this point, though our partnership extends further than that. Ten years! Luca spluttered. Why? I mean, what are you trying to find that its taking so long? Ten years. Theyd been traveling for well over half his lifetime. Kahlia chuckled. Zandren and I arent really searching for a particular thing or place. Were more ofitinerate wanderers. Our duty is to seek out stories across Ilden, and so we must always be preparing for our next step in the journey. Of course, we do stay put from time to time, sometimes for months even, but never long enough to put down roots. She touched a finger to the metal disc hanging around her neck and lightly traced the slumbering face. Is that why you wear that? Luca asked, pointing to the medallion. Father Leneus doesnt have one of those. Is it because he doesnt travel like you? He recalled the title that the priest had used last night. He called you a Seeker. What does that mean? An excellent question, Kahlia said. And one thats difficult to answer, truth be told. Gathering stories is only half of my journey. She undid the clasp and held the medallion out to Luca. Tell me, Luca, what do you see? 77 Luca examined the placid features on the metal. A bald head, with eyes shut and lips drawn into a thin line. Its just a face. A sleeping face. He frowned; was he supposed to be seeing something more? Thats right, Kahlia said. Do you know why? Why was the face sleeping? How was he supposed to know that? He had seen the symbol on the sign outside Leneuss church for all his life, and, somehow, he had never actually stopped to ask about its meaning. It had simply been a part of life he didnt question. I dont know, he admitted finally. But thats the face of Artras, right? Kahlia flashed him an encouraging smile. Thats correct. GodArtras, as we know himslumbers beneath the surface of the world, though we do not know where his resting place can be found. She tapped the medallion, causing it to swing lazily back and forth. And that is what else we seek. The Church is confident that the secret to finding Artras lies in the collective stories of humanity. Luca nodded hesitantly, his eyes on the medallion. He wasnt quite certain he knew what Kahlia was talking about, but she was clearly impassioned about it. Hold out your hands, Kahlia said. Luca did as instructed, cupping both hands together, and she set the medallion gently onto his palms. What do you feel? Itswarm, Luca said after a moment. The metal was indeed warm, but not simply from having been worn against her skin. This warmth felt morelively. It feels like its giving off its own heat. And itspulsing. Like a heartbeat. Not just a heartbeathis heartbeat. He could feel each gentle pulse from the metal travel through him with a rhythm that matched his own. Staring at the face on the disc, he wondered if the eyes would suddenly pop open, full of life. 78 He tore his gaze away from the metal and looked up at Kahlia, who now wore a satisfied smile. Is that supposed to happen? he asked. For some, yes, she said. She hooked a finger under the fine chain and lifted the medallion out of Lucas hands, then fastened it around her neck once more. But not for everyone. What does that mean? Kahlia bent slightly, just enough to put them at eye level. It means, Luca, that you are special. A great destiny awaits you She cut off and jerked her head to one side as something caught her eye. Luca followed her gaze, trying to discern what had drawn her attention. They stood near the edge of the green, and all he saw were the townsfolk enjoying the festival. Nothing out of the ordinary. Wait. Through the clusters of people, Luca spotted someone staring right at them, unmoving. Is thatthe musician? he thought. The man had been the first of the three strangers to arrive yesterday, managing to avoid drawing a crowd upon his arrival. Luca had seen him playing the flute briefly last night, but he hadnt spoken to the man. There was a dark cast to his gaze that Luca found unnerving. At last, Kahlia straightened and returned her attention to Luca. She smiled again, though Luca didnt think the expression was genuine this time. Why dont we continue this conversation later? she said. I think Ive kept you away from your friends for long enough. I forgot about Kal and Nielan! He glanced toward the oak tree; someone was climbing, though it did not appear to be either of the boys. He hoped they hadnt gone yet, or else hed never hear the end of it. That sounds great, he said to Kahlia. Im looking forward to it. 79 He jogged across the green, dodging around groups of people, one question filling his mind. What was the great destiny that awaited him? 80 Chapter 5 Night had fallen on Salden some time ago, accompanied by a full moon and tattered clouds. Ever so slowly, people had begun to trickle back to their homes, pleasantly fatigued from a day of festivities. Rensler sipped at a mug of honey ale as he sat on a bench near the great bonfire, still burning merrily after several hours. He tapped his foot softly upon the grass, taking great care not to jostle his new bow leaning against his leg, and hummed along with the tune coming from several instruments. It had been a good day. The warm weather had held up, a final gesture of goodwill from the fading summer, though at this hour, a chill wind now grew in strength. Soon enough, the bonfire would be dousedenough that it wouldnt accidentally burn across the green, at least and the rest of the villagers would find their way to their beds. Rensler himself should have done just that already, as his eyelids were starting to droop, and the mug was trying its best to free itself from his clutches. Two things had kept him awake this long. First was Luca, of course. The boy and his friends chatted with some of the older youths, leaving the adults to their own conversations. While Rensler did not expect any danger to befall his brother here, he did not fully trust Luca not to go off and do something foolhardy, not since yesterdays occurrence. For the most part, he had held that memory at bay throughout the day, but tomorrow would be here shortly, and then they would need to tell Ophelia about what had occurred. He stared down at his mug, mostly empty by now. What do we tell her? he wondered. He envisioned himself standing in the kitchen, Luca trying to hide behind him as Ophelia hurried about her tasks. This might sound strange, he told his aunt in his imagination, but I saw Luca fall 81 out of a tree the other day. Dont worry, though, because he used the power of a Marked to stop his fall. It was to the point, but it probably wouldnt do. There had to be a better way. Maybe they could just show her. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth at the thought. Surely that would work out well. Nearby, his other concern bade goodnight to an elderly couple, and then Joran Lon stumped his way over to the bench. He plucked the long-stemmed pipe from between his teeth and said, Mind if I join you for a spell? Not at all, Rensler said, patting the open space beside him. Joran lowered himself with a grunt. Been standing around too long. Knees are starting to ache. Cant tell the other old folks that, though, or theyll think Im getting soft. He puffed at his pipe. That was some good shooting today. Seems youve been practicing a bit since last year. Just a bit, Rensler echoed. Truth be told, he had spent countless hours loosing arrows at makeshift targets out in the woods, on top of the occasional hunt. Ive got room to improve, of course. All that practice, and he still couldnt hit the dead center of the far targetbut neither had Joran, he supposed. Aye, as do we all, the old man replied. Dont get hung up on it. I can count on one hand the times Ive made the perfect shot. But you dont have to be perfect to win. And you did, so thats what counts. Rensler shifted, growing uncomfortable. He appreciated the reassurance, unnecessary though it was. I suppose youre right, he murmured. Of course Im right. Im old! Joran let out a rasping laugh. You learn a few things over the years. Anyway. I wanted to make sure I congratulated you again before it got too late. Well probably be setting out early in the morning. 82 Have to ask him now, Rensler thought. He swiveled his head to make sure no one was close enough to overhear. Say, I actually had been meaning to ask you something today, he said aloud. I heard you talking about your sheep yesterday. Thought I heard something about an attack? Fessa thought it was maybe a wolf or a bear. Fessas wrong about that, but she wont hear it. What happened? Rensler asked. Jorans already gnarled face scrunched up even further, and he tapped his teeth on the end of his pipe before pulling it away. Just about a week ago, a little before dawn. I woke up hearing the flock panicking about something. Came outside and found two of my sheep torn in half. And I dont mean they were just gashed open. They looked like theyd been pulled apart and thrown aside, one half on either side of the pen. Well, one of them did, at least. I only found half of the other. The rest of the flock was huddled up in a corner; wouldve run off if they could. A sick feeling was building in Renslers stomach, and his tiredness was momentarily forgotten. Doesnt sound like a wolf, he said. What makes you say Fessa is wrong about it being a bear? I havent seen a bear around my farm in well over a decade, Joran replied. And even if a bear came at my sheep, it would simply take one with it. Bears are big and powerful, but even they dont rip helpless sheep in half like that, not unless theyre half-starved and eager to feed, leastways. He grimaced. Seems more like a sick joke being played on me and my flock. Cant just go around to all the farms making accusations, though. Even if I wanted to, I cant think of a soul who would do such a thing in the first place. 83 Neither can I, Rensler said with a shake of his head. The people who lived on the outlying farms were just as much a part of the community as those who resided in the village proper. No one in Salden was capable of doing something so barbaric. Fessa might have a point about building a bigger fence, though, Joran continued. He took the pipe from his mouth and tapped out the ashes against his boot. I pray this sort of thing wont happen again. Renslers mouth was dry. I saw something similar, yesterday morning, a few miles out in the Bralen. He recounted the scene of carnage that he had stumbled upon. Remembering the ripped apart carcasses only worsened the ill sensation in his gut. Jorans lined face was a grim mask by the time Rensler finished. Fates help me. Couldnt have waited until morning to tell me that, could you? He smiled to take the edge off the words. You told anyone else about this? No, Rensler said. I wasnt even sure I had seen it until I heard you talking about your sheep. And I didnt want to cause a panic the day before Harvestward. Smart, that, Joran said. Well, well have to tell some folks tomorrow. Daise, mostly. Whether this is the work of a man or beast, people will need to be alert. He sighed. Looks like I wont be leaving so early after all. Sorry for that. Joran waved a hand. Bah, dont be. This reeks of foul news, but at least now I can convince others that I wasnt just being a crazy old man seeing things in the dark. Hands on his knees, he pushed himself to his feet. Right. Thats enough sour talk for one night. I imagine well have plenty more in the morning. He inclined his head to Rensler and set off toward the inn. 84 Goodnight, Joran, Rensler said. He remained seated for a few minutes longer, watching and listening to the other conversations. Most were finally winding down, though Luca and his companions looked ready to carry on long into the night, thanks to the leniency parents afforded on the night of a festival. After several moments, he caught his brothers eye and gave him a tight-lipped smile and a nod. You can keep enjoying yourself, but dont stay out too late, the gesture implied. Luca grinned in understanding. Rensler grabbed his new bow and made for the inn. Inside, the common room was emptyall of the guests were either outside or in their rooms by nowand a half dozen candles provided the only light, but it was enough for Rensler to navigate his way to the back hallway, illuminated by a single lantern hooked on a wall. More often than not, Ophelia preferred to let darkness fully descend upon the inn, but when were guests were around, she made sure to leave out a few lights, though the fireplace never remained lit without supervision. Even the flickering candles being left unattended overnight made her nervous. Rensler shared the sentiment. He still remembered the burning houses of Darrow vividly. Pale moonlight filtered in through the window on the other side of the upper landing, painting a white stripe across the center of the wide room. Rensler stepped into his darkened bedroom and set his new bow to one side, then, now regretting leaving his curtains drawn that morning, gingerly crossed to the window. His quarters werent cramped by any means, nor should anything be waiting to trip him, but it never hurt to be careful. His hands were on the curtains when he heard the faint creak of a floorboard in the outer room. Was that Luca coming in already? Odd. He hadnt expected his brother back for another hour, at least. He glanced over his shoulder just in time to see a figure step into the doorway, a black blob silhouetted against the dim moonlight, and charge into the room. 85 Rensler twisted around as the figure dove for him. Who was all he could manage before the figure slammed into him, knocking the air from his lungs and carrying them both to the floor. Dazed, Rensler struggled against his assailant. Strong hands locked onto his wrists and pinned them down. He kicked upward and struck the figure in the back, eliciting a grunt, but his attacker did not let up. The figure shifted and pressed one knee down upon Renslers chest. He sucked in a ragged breath and rocked from side to side, trying to dislodge his assailant, but the figure clung tightly to him, then began to pull his wrists closer together. Rensler resisted, his muscles straining against the iron grip. For a few agonizing moments, they remained locked in place as both struggled to gain control. Too strong, he thought. He couldnt let his hands be pinned together, but he didnt know how much longer he could hold out with the weight on top of him. Need help. He beat his heel against the floorboards. The inn was full; surely someone would hear. The figure jerked suddenly and let out a pained gasp as something emerged from its chest with a ripping sound. Not something. A sword. The tip withdrew, and blood trickled onto Rensler before the body was lifted off of him and thrown to the side. The room was silent save for Renslers heavy breathing. He lay still, not yet daring to move as the warm blooda persons bloodsoaked through the front of his shirt. He glanced at the twitching body beside him, then at his savior, another dark figure standing just past the doorway. Are you all right? his savior said. It was a mans voice, deep and smooth. Rensler recognized it, though he had only heard it for the first time yesterday. 86 Zandren? he thought. Was that his name, the man with three swords? The figure started forward. Stay back! Rensler shouted. He scooted back toward the wall, managing to push himself up into a seated position. His eyes darted between Zandren and the body, and he had to fight to keep bile down. Easy, Zandren murmured. He threw open the curtains, letting in the lively orange glow of the fire and revealing the grim expression upon his rugged face. He was dressed in his traveling attire, not like someone who had just gotten out of bed to investigate a loud noise upstairs. A sword hilt stuck out over one shoulder, while an empty scabbard hung from his left hip. He knew this was coming, Rensler thought. Why else would the man be so heavily armed? Aloud, he said, Whatwhat just happened? His gaze slid back toward the body. Who was that? Zandren stared at something outside. Watchers, he said. Theyre here to kill your brother. This one here probably wanted you out of the way too. He nudged the body with a foot. They usually go after the families as well as the Vestige. The words were delivered with such nonchalance that Rensler was sure the man was joking. He let out a nervous chuckle, but Zandrens stony visage did not budge, and Renslers laughter died out as quickly as it had come. He pressed both hands against his head, struggling with the absurdity of the situation. People were here to kill Luca? To kill Aunt Ophelia and Rensler himself? This has to be a dream, he thought. Ill wake up any moment now. After several momentsin which he most certainly did not wake upRensler let out a long breath. I dont understand, he muttered. Whos they? Why do they want to kill Luca? 87 As I said, Watchers. Zandren came closer and grabbed Rensler underneath one arm before he could escape. On your feet now. We need to find your brother and stop the others from burning down your entire village. Last I saw him, he was by the fire, Rensler said as Zandren pulled him up. Wait. Burning down the village His throat tightened as he peered through the window and realized that it was not the bonfires light reaching up to his room. Across the village, houses were burning. Rensler could discern no pattern to the destruction; where the flames licked at one home, the next five stood untouched. People had begun to spill outside, scrambling about and raising alarms. Some carried weaponsiron pokers and walking sticks, whatever was on handready to defend their homes. Wait Those werent just villagers running to and fro. Armed figures wove their way through the houses as well, torches still in handand a group of seven were striding across the green, headed for the inn. Rensler froze as he felt his heart quicken. We have to go, Zandren said, already halfway through the doorway. Theyre going to set fire to this building if we dont stop them. When Rensler said nothing, the man stormed back into the room and grabbed him by the arm. Get moving. Your brother is in danger. Rensler finally broke his gaze away from the scene of chaos, then nodded to Zandren. The other man vanished into the hall. Rensler made to follow but drew up short after only a couple steps, then retrieved his hunting knife from his trunk. No sense in being unarmed, especially if Zandren expected him to be useful. With a final, sickening glance at the bodyhe was not looking forward to cleaning that uphe hurried out of the room, taking the stairs down two at a time. 88 A minute later, he stepped out into the brisk night air once again, halting beside Zandren a few paces outside the door. The other man rested one hand on the hilt of his sword, now sheathed at his hip. The seven shadowed figures paused. Though Rensler could not see their faces, he knew they were watching him. Well, Zandren, more like. The large man struck an imposing figure with his two swords, while Rensler knew he must look pitiful by comparison, not to mention woefully unequipped for any sort of a fight. You said they were going to burn down the inn, Rensler whispered. He didnt take his eyes off the group. Why havent they just done it already? Why send in the lone man at all? Unlessmaybe his role had simply been to lure them outside, make it easier for his companions to finish them off. When I tell you, run, Zandren whispered. You have to find your brother before they get to him. Rensler stared at the figures as they started forward once more. Two held torches aloft, while the other five gripped swords and axes. How are you going to fight so many? Kahlia will be here any moment now, Zandren said. What can she possibly do Just do as I say, the older man growled as he strode forward. One hand reached for the sword on his back and pulled it free in one smooth motion. Dazzling light, white tinged with gold, radiated from the blade. The others stopped, the sword illuminating their faces just enough for Rensler to see the mixture of fear and determination there. Theyre just people, he thought. Part of him had hoped they were creatures of the dark, come alive from one of the storybooks on the mantle. Monsters invading his village in the middle of the night was easier to stomach. 89 Behind him, he heard the door to the inn swing open, and he twisted as Kahlia emerged, wind tugging at her cloak. Like Zandren, she still wore what she had throughout the day, despite the fact that she had returned to her quarters hours ago. She said nothing as she took in the situation and simply raised her arms, palms pointing at the approaching figures. Light encircled her arms, and a torrent of fire, the same white-gold of Zandrens blade, erupted from her hands. Panicked shouts rang out as the blast incinerated one of the attackers, the scream of agony lasting only a second as the body fell back. Now, Rensler! Zandren bellowed. Run! He charged forward, sword held high. In an instant, the green broke out into chaos. Rensler tore his gaze away from the scene and darted off, the sound of battle ringing in his ears, mingling with the pounding of his heart. He sprinted as fast as he could down the street, passing by other villagers as they worked together to put out the fires. Not as many houses were alight as he had initially feared, but the way they were spread throughout the village could only mean that there were numerous invaders. Dozens, at least. And there was something odd about the fires. They were almost too haphazard. He heard more shouts ahead. Rounding a street corner, he saw a handful of villagers grappling with the unknown attackers. He hesitated, then rushed forward. A man shoved one of the villagers to the ground. Rensler slammed into the assailant before he could stab downward. He stumbled to the side; another villager swung a quarterstaff at the back of the mans head, cutting off his curse with a sickening crack. He crumpled in a heap. The other attackers broke off, fleeing into the darkness. Rensler helped the fallen villagera man named Cardento his feet, who nodded his thanks. Is anyone hurt? Rensler asked. More shouts rang out from somewhere nearby. 90 Carden looked past Rensler to the other four. Dont think so, he said. We all came outside when we heard the noise and found that lot trying to set fire to the Marewin house. He gestured toward a nearby building. A few singe marks were visible along the outer wall, but they had kept the thatched roof from being set aflame. Dont know why they chose mine, said Jerl Marewin as he and the others approached. He was a stout man with a bushy beard that hung halfway down his chest. He clutched his quarterstaff with thick fingers. Me and Doria were just getting the young ones to bed when Owyn started hollering about some strange folk outside. But why this house? Rensler thought. Whats special about the Marewins? Unless He breathed in sharply as pieces of the puzzle finally clicked into place. These invaders werent here for Lucafor they didnt know who Luca was. They only knew they were after someone of an age with him, which meant any number of families were endangered. The fires are to get the families to come outside. Then they can make sure they found the right one. Hopefully they wont come back this way, Jerl went on. We should get moving, see if we can help anyone else out of this nightmare. Have any of you seen Luca? Rensler asked before they could move. Jerl scrunched up his bearded face as Carden and the others shook their heads. Luca? No, havent seen him since earlier. He didnt come back to the inn? No. Might be he went off with Kal or Nielan. I was afraid of that, Rensler said. Kals family lived nearby, but hed have to circle back toward the inn to check on Nielans home. At full speed, he figured he could get from one 91 end of the village to the other in just a few minutes, but by then, it could be too late. Every passing second only worsened his fears. Jerl clapped Rensler on the shoulder. If we see your brother, well keep him safe. And tell him youre looking for him. Thanks, Rensler said. He split off from the group as they headed off down the street, running through yards and vaulting over little wooden fences, and quickly emerged onto another road of packed dirt. Firelight from up the street drew his attention, where a half dozen villagers were trying to douse the flames threatening to consume a houseKals house, if he werent mistaken. Fates! Luca! he shouted as he rushed forward. Only one personHila, Kals mother turned to regard him. She kneeled beside an unmoving man in the street; as Rensler came closer, he could see the blood glistening on her hands as she pressed a cloth against the mans stomach. Rensler! she called out. Thank the Fates youre all right. Sweat and blood mingled on her face, and her hair stood up in a wild tangle. Behind her, a few people beat at the flames with heavy blankets, while the other twoKal among them, Rensler noticed with reliefrushed back and forth to the nearby well with pails of water. Rensler crouched beside Hila, sparing a glance at the man on the ground. His breathing was slow and ragged; hed be gone soon enough. Hila, have you seen Luca? He never came back to the inn whenall this started. I havent. Im sorry. She exhaled sharply and finally let up the pressure. I feel like Ive stepped into a nightmare. 92 We all have, Rensler said. He cursed inwardly. If Luca were not here, that meant he must be on the other side of the village, near the start of the South Road. How many attacked your home? Five, I think, Hila said. It was hard to tell in the dark, and then the fire started. We scared them off with some help. She waved toward the others. Couldnt have been more than ten minutes ago. What is happening here, Rensler? Who were those people? Rensler shook his head. I dont know. Raiders out of the mountains, maybe. Something like that hadnt happened since long before he came to Salden, though. He didnt think the notion sounded particularly convincing, but Hila didnt argue. He rose to his feet. Im sorry, but I cant stay and help. I have to find Luca. Hila gave an absent nod, and Rensler took off once more at a headlong dash. Skirmishes broke out here and there as clusters of villagers fended off the invaders. By now, everyone in the village must have been awake, taking to the streets to put out the fires. He ignored them as they cried out to him, guilt stabbing at him each time. Luca first. Once he found his brother, he could help the rest of the village. He was breathing hard by the time he made it to the green, and a wave of relief washed over him as he saw the inn still standing, unscathed. Lantern light shone through the windows of the common room. A handful of guests milled about outside; the rest either remained in their rooms or had gone to offer assistance where they could. As Rensler passed by, he noticed the seven bodies lying scattered across the grass outside the inn, bearing charred and blackened wounds. Some were missing entire limbs, and one had its upper torso blasted off completely. Kahlia and Zandrens handiwork, he realized. Of those two, though, there was no sign. Where did they run off to? 93 He was just beyond the green when a sudden howl, deep and guttural, split the night, echoing across the village and causing Rensler to stumble. What was that? It was deeper than any wolf howl he had ever heard; it had almost soundedhuman. Fear gripped him as the slaughter in the woods flashed across his mind. Shoving the memory asidehe couldnt afford to think of that right nowhe spurred himself into motion, listening intently for any commotion. He hoped to hear his brothers voice, calling out over the rest of the chaos of the night. There. Footsteps ahead. People runningthree, by the sound of it. Rensler veered toward the direction of the sound. The southern end of the village had apparently fared better than the rest of it. None of the buildings here were aflame; either the attackers hadnt bothered or the villagers had quickly fended them off. But someone was definitely giving chase nearby, of that much he was certain. At the next intersection, he saw a figure disappear in the space between two houses. Hey! he shouted, dashing after it. Skidding around the side of the first house, he saw three figures in front of himthen jerked to a halt, his eyes going wide as he beheld a nightmare come to life. The lead figure held a torch, revealing a dark mass easily half again as tall as a man. The beast stood on two legs, though its elongated arms, each bearing an additional joint, hung nearly to the ground and ended in hands as wide as Renslers chest. Coarse black fur covered its body, growing thicker around the shoulders, and a wolf-like head sprouted from the tangle. The creature snarled, its jaw opening far wider than should have been possible, revealing rows of jagged teeth. It regarded the lot of them with eyes that looked far too human, then threw back its 94 head, filling the air once more with that horrendous shriek, a mixture of a wolfs howl and a distinctly human wail. Something lay on the ground before the creature. A person, unmoving. Renslers breath caught in his throat. Please dont be him, he thought frantically as sweat broke out on his brow. He wanted to rush forward, to see if it was Luca, but his feet would not budge as terror, more powerful than any he had felt before, coursed through him. He was a child all over again, watching his mother go to her death. If the three before him shared his fear, they did not show it. They let out a cry as they charged forward, swords flashing. The creature snarled as they came on. One of its arms snaked forward, faster than Rensler would have thought possible, and grabbed the first person, its long fingers encircling their waist. Claws like knives dug into flesh, prompting an agonized scream. The creature flung its prey to the side, smashing the figure against a house; it crumpled to the ground in a broken heap. Arms out wide, the monster stepped forwardtaking care not to crush the bundle at its feetand bellowed at the other two. The fight was over as quickly as it began. Both arms extended, the beast surged forward and impaled one of its attackers through the midsection, just underneath the ribs. He screamed as the other slashed at a furred arm, trying desperately to free their companion. Wisps of gray smoke wafted upward from the wound, and a smell like rotting meat hit Rensler like a wall. The creature hardly seemed to notice. Lifting the struggling man from his feet, it ripped its clawed hands apart, tearing the man in twain. Blood and entrails sprayed outward in an arc, a few droplets splattering across Renslers cheek. The creature tossed the pieces of the ruined corpse to the side with a casual air. 95 Rensler choked out a cry as the last man charged forward to his death. The man managed to dodge a wide sweep of a clawed hand, scoring another hit across the creatures chest and finally prompting a howl of pain. The creature did not retreat, though, and as the man pulled back, the beast caught him by one arm. The man looked back at Rensler, fear plain on his face. A strangled help was all he managed before the creature gripped his face in one hand and squeezed, filling the air with the sound of crunching bones and a thick red spray. The creature let the man drop, his head a mangled ruin. The beast turned to Rensler, and its face contorted, the mouth widening to display the rows of teeth in a cruel approximation of a grin, and a deep, rumbling sound reverberated from its chest. Laughter. Fates, the thing was laughing. Rensler stumbled back. Im about to die, he thought numbly. What could he possibly do against something like this? The creature started toward him, its hideous laughter echoing in Renslers ears. There was a crack like thunder just behind him, and a bolt of white light shot past his head, so close that he felt searing heat on his cheek. The bolt slammed into the creature, knocking it off its feet and sending it crashing to the ground. Bewilderedyet elated to be aliveRensler whipped his head around. Kahlia stood only a few paces away, ribbons of light swirling around her outstretched arms. Move! she barked, stepping forward. Her shout knocked Rensler out of his stupor at last. He darted forward, ignoring Kahlias cry, and dove toward the unmoving figure on the ground, the one the beast had stood overhis 96 brother. Rensler hooked his arms underneath Lucas shoulders and began to drag him back, away from the creature, now rising from where it had fallen. It bellowed as it saw Rensler, its toohuman eyes staring at him with an intense hatred. Another bolt of light shot forward. The beast leaped to one side as the blast struck the ground, sending up a shower of dirt and rocks. Rensler hastened backward as Kahlia kept up her barrage, forcing the beast to keeps its distance, its anguished shrieking growing steadily louder. Rensler pulled Luca out into the street and set him down, looking him over in the flashes of light. The boy appeared to be uninjured, to Renslers immense relief, though he could not help but wonder why. Had that thing actually been protecting Luca? He heard a loud crash as the creature leaped up onto the nearest building. Without thinking, Rensler threw himself to the ground as the beast pounced, its terrible claws missing him by mere inches as it skidded past. It righted itself, growling, only to be struck in the side by a burst of light. The fur on one side of its body had burned away, revealing gray flesh underneath, now cracked and blackened. I cant believe it, Rensler thought. Shes actually hurting it. Indeed, the creature watched them both in turn, eyes full of hate, panting as more of that gray smoke billowed upward from its wounds. For a moment, Rensler wondered if it might flee, like any wounded animal would when outnumbered, but its snout twisted into a gruesome snarl as it lunged forwardstraight at Rensler. He tensed and cried out, helpless on the ground. Light flashed over him, bright enough to fill his vision with spots, and he heard a scream of pain, a horrific intermingling of human and animal, and felt a heavy weight shake the ground. He blinked rapidly as his eyes readjusted to the darkness. 97 The creature lay nearby, its head a charred ruin. Horrified and fascinated, Rensler watched as the things chest collapsed inward, flesh and fur sloughing off of its bones as the entire corpse began to melt into a dark, oily substance that spread across the dirt. Rensler scooted back and covered his nose as the stench assailed him. The ooze began to seep into the earth, and within seconds, nothing remained of the creature save for a dark patch of dirt. Rensler kept still for a few moments longer, hardly daring to breathe, waiting for the creature to reemerge. Nothing happened. Finally, he rolled over onto his hands and knees and emptied his stomach upon the road. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes as he retched. A hand touched his shoulder. He jerked to the side as though hed been bitten before making sense of what he was seeingKahlia, standing beside him. What, Rensler croaked, coughing, was that? He wiped his lips on his shirt sleeve. A foul beast, Kahlia said. The spawn of a dark god. A demon. Rensler stared at her, dumbfounded. This woman was insanejust as this entire night had been. Are you hurt? Kahlia asked, unimpeded. I dont think so, Rensler said. He climbed to his feet on shaking legs, shrugging off the womans attempt to help him, and went to Lucas side. His brother bore no wounds that he could see, and he was breathing steadily, but he did not stir as Rensler shook him. He stared up at Kahlia, unable to keep the panic from his voice. Whats wrong with him? The woman shook her head. I dont know, she said. But we should get him out of the street. She grasped one of Lucas arms. Rensler shoved her hand aside. Dont touch him! he snarled. I am merely trying to help. 98 I dont care, Rensler muttered. Nothing like this has ever happened until you people showed up. I assure you, this was not our fault. Rensler shook his head; he had not the strength to keep up the argument right now. Follow if you must, he said, throat burning, but do not lay a hand upon him. He hoisted Lucas limp form across his shoulders, grunting as he settled the weight, and set off for the inn, Kahlia following silently behind. 99 Chapter 6 A crowd of people milled about the front entrance of the inn, drawn outside by all of the nighttime commotion. They gawked even as Rensler barked at them to move and pushed his way to the door. In his arms, Luca still hadnt stirred, though his chest continued its slow rise and fall of someone deep in slumber. Rensler burst into the common room, startling the handful of guests who had remained inside, and, ignoring their concerned cries, made his way through the dimly lit halls. Upstairs, he shouldered open Lucas door and set the boy gently upon his bed, then busied himself with getting a lantern lit and hanging from a wall hook. He had just seated himself upon a stool when Ophelia rounded the corner, candle in hand. The light illuminated her face from below, giving her a haggard look, and her hair hung in a tangled mess. By the Fates she said as she caught sight of Luca. A strangled cry tore its way free as she knelt at the bedside. She placed a hand on Lucas forehead, then on his chest for several moments before letting out a sigh. Her eyes locked onto Rensler. What happened? I was attacked in my bedroom, Rensler said, keeping his eyes on his brother. A man was trying to kill me. Zandren saved me. He said theywhoever they werehad come to kill Luca and the rest of us. That they were going to burn down the village if we didnt stop them. He ran his fingers through his hair. I found Luca nearly on the outskirts. He was running from a group of them, but acreature came out of the night and. The image of the beast flashed through his mind again. Razor sharp claws and a mouth brimming with teeth. The thing had torn into Lucas pursuers with a casual ease even as they struck it. But it hadnt touched Luca. It had protected Luca. 100 The creature killed the ones chasing Luca, he continued. It wouldve killed me too if Kahlia hadnt found me when she did. The woman had emerged from the night, hands wreathed in that white-gold flame, like a hero in the legends that Luca loved so much. Were it not for her, he would have been ripped apart as well. Part of him was surprised she hadnt let it happen. She had saved him, yes, but she and her quiet companion had brought the problem to Salden in the first place. Before today, they had never had any problems with strange people setting fire to their homes or monsters lurking in the night. The Marked and their bizarre powers had remained in stories where they belonged. A knock on the wooden doorframe drew his attention and pulled him halfway to his feet before he stopped himself. He scowled as he saw Kahlia hovering in the doorway, her everpresent shadow Zandren lurking behind her. What do you want? Ophelia said. Her voice was an angry snarl that Rensler had never heard before. Kahlia retained a placid expression, apparently unfazed by the threatening tone. Her gaze settled on Luca as she stepped fully into the room. Is he all right? Idont know, Rensler said. He scooted a few inches away, staying out of reach of those hands, fearing theyd come alight without warning. What did you do to him? Ophelia growled. Why wont he wake? I did nothing to him, Kahlia replied calmly. Though I suspect that being so near to me when I unleashed my power against the demon triggered a reaction from the soul within. The experience likely overwhelmed his mind, and it shut down temporarily to protect itself. Rensler surged to his feet, his fatigue momentarily forgotten. Fates! Do either of you ever speak sense? What does any of that mean? 101 Zandren stirred behind Kahlia, brushing his fingertips on his sword hilt. He fixed Rensler with a flat look. Rensler stared back defiantly. He didnt care how threateningly the man glared at him, not with his brother lying unconscious before him because of these two. She thinks Luca is the Vestige. Ophelias words had a hollow ring to them. She thinks Luca has the soul of her god living inside of him. She looked up at Kahlia. Isnt that right? Surprise flickered across the Seekers face, so quickly that Rensler thought he might have imagined it. Thats right, she said. I must admit I did not expect to find one who knows of such things out here, so far from Thanalia. Leneus has spread his teachings, it seems. An ashen expression crossed Ophelias features, one that frightened Rensler nearly as much as that creature. I didnt learn that from him. What kind of nonsense is this? Rensler asked, looking between the two women. Luca isnt a god. Neither of the women said anything for a moment. Thats true, he isnt, Kahlia said at last, breaking away from watching Ophelia. The Vestige is not a god, but a mortal who bears the wandering soul of Artras. She shook her head. I think it would be best to save this conversation for the morning. But I will explain everything tomorrow, Kahlia insisted. I swear it. Rensler plopped back down onto the stool. I knew you two were dangerous, he said. He could not keep the venom from his words. You and that other man. How convenient that the three of you appeared on the same day. 102 Mind your tongue, boy, Zandren said sharply. Were it not for our presence, your village would be nothing but ash come morning, and youd be bleeding out on your rug even now. Kahlia placed a hand on Zandrens forearm. Peace, Zandren. He has every right to be upset. She turned to Rensler. I am sorry that all of this has happened. Indeed its no coincidence that we should arrive alongside the Watchers, though I assure you that their intentions are in opposition to ours. And those would be? At present, they are to keep your brother safe, Kahlia said. Fret not. The Watchers wont strike again tonight, not with their numbers reduced so and the village now alerted to their presence. Rensler doubted she knew for certain. The man who tried to kill him had snuck upstairs unbothered; surely nothing was to stop another from doing the same. He came from inside the inn, though, he reminded himself. The other strangerthe musicianhad seemingly let the man in. Last Rensler had seen, the musician was running off into the night with his remaining companions, so perhaps they truly were safe for the moment. There was nothing to do about that now but worry. He glanced back at Luca, more to assure himself that his brother was still beside him. Isnt there anything you can do to help him? Im afraid not, Kahlia replied. I do not bear the Blessing of Vitality. Your brother will be fine, though. You must simply wait for him to wake when he will. She stepped toward the door, and Zandren moved back out into the outer room. I truly am sorry that you have been 103 caught up in this, Rensler, and you as well, Ophelia. All shall be made clear tomorrow. She inclined her head at both of them in turn, then followed Zandren to the stairwell. Rensler waited until the sounds of their footsteps had faded before turning to his aunt. How did you know what she was talking about? She kept her eyes on Luca as she let out a long sigh. There is much to explain, Rensler, though I think that woman has the right of it. Some things are better spoken of in the light of day. She rose, brushing a hand down the front of her garment, and met his gaze at last. You should get some rest. I suspect tomorrow will beeventful. She leaned over Luca and planted a kiss on his forehead, then did the same to Rensler as she passed by. Ill try, Rensler mumbled as she headed toward her own bedroom. He rested his elbows on his knees, face in his hands, listening to the soft sound of Lucas breathing in the otherwise silent night. With his headlong dash through the village ended, the urgency that had propelled his body forward had fled, and in its place came a wave of exhaustion, though he could not rest just yet. For several minutes, he simply watched his brother sleep, until at last he felt tears trailing down his cheeks. He let them fall. No one could see his shame. Thirteen years ago, he swore to protect his brother. The last promise he had made his mother. Now, he had nearly broken that promise twice in as many daysand he wasnt the one who had kept Luca alive. Were it not for that woman, Luca would surely be dead. Youre useless, a voice said within him. A cruel reflection of his own. Admit it. No, he whispered. You cant protect him. Youve already failed. You will continue to fail. 104 He squeezed his eyes shut, then pressed his fists against the sides of his head, breathing in deeply as he willed the voice to be silent. Fates, why did every failure, no matter how large or small, make him think this way? His brother went through life with such an upbeat disposition, never letting his mistakes drag him down. Why couldnt Rensler do the same? Focusing on the rhythm of his breathing helped to quiet that inner voice, and soon enough he was able to push back the dark presence on his mind. Luca was alive. That was all that mattered. Whether that was through his efforts or not was irrelevant. He remained bent over, arms folded across his knees and under his head, and kept his eyes shut. Forcing them to remain open was becoming a struggle. He was just so tired. Maybe if he just stayed like this for a few minutes He awoke with a jerk and toppled from the stool, entangling himself in his blanket as he did so. Waitblanket? Whered that come from? He looked toward the window, where sunlight filtered through the cracks in the curtains. How long had he been asleep? His back felt as though he had been bent in twoprobably because he had evidently slept through the night hunched over. Carefully, he extricated himself from the blanket and was most of the way free when he noticed the empty bed. Panic gripped him as he flung himself to his feet. Where was Luca? Had those people come back, found a way into the inn and stolen his brother? Fates, he shouldnt have fallen asleep! He heard the voices then, drifting up from below, just barely audible now that he stood still. Many voices, several dozen or so, all talking at the same time. For how long the conversation had been going, he didnt know, but it was growing quite loud to have reached him all the way up here. Luca must be down there as well, he realized. That many people in the 105 common room could only mean the guestsand possibly some of the townsfolkwere awake and discussing the previous nights events. Why hadnt Ophelia fetched him, then? Grumbling, he left Lucas bedroom and halted outside his own, where the door still hung open. The corpse was gone, the rug that had covered the center of the room with it, leaving behind a bare wooden floor that bore no signs of last nights struggle. Ophelia must have seen to that as well, but even with help, removing the body, not to mention cleaning up afterward, would have taken some time. Had he really slept through that too? He rarely slept so soundly in his own bed. With a shake of his head, he headed down the stairs, straightening his coat as best he could as he moved through the hallway. The clamor from the common room grew steadily louder as he drew near. Chaos greeted him as he rounded the last corner. Far more people than he had expected at least fifty, by his quick countpacked into the wide room, filling every chair and stool, leaving others to stand in the open spaces against the outer wall. Kahlia and Zandren were among those, keeping to the far corner of the room. A few feet of empty floor separated them from the rest of the gathering, as if an invisible barrier held them back. Those nearby cast furtive glances back at the two strangers, though they merely scowled, saying nothing. Rensler understood the villagers apprehension, and he felt his own ire rising. Individuals as well as whole families had come out, the young children sitting on parents knees. The air was warm, both from the low fire in the hearth and the bodies all packed together. Rensler wasnt sure he had ever seen so many people gathered here before. Most bore haggard expressions and ash-stained clothes. Everyone was speaking at once, shouting to be heard over those beside them. Did we run them off for good? 106 What are we going to do if they come back? They broke my front door clean in two. Door? Half my house is burned up! Unnoticed by most, Rensler remained in the doorway, scanning the room until he spotted Luca, hovering near the entrance to the kitchen. Despite what had happened, the boy looked no worse for wear, though his face was a withdrawn mask, far different from his usual grin. Rensler started forward through the crowd, then froze as a loud thud echoed throughout the room. Thats enough! Daise bellowed over the din. Cease your squabbling. She climbed up onto a chair, gripping the shoulder of the tall boyone of her grandsonsbeside her. Even with the added height, the diminutive woman barely stood as tall as the boy, but her words rang out with the force of a hammer striking an anvil, and her piercing glare was enough to quiet even the loudest voices. A hush fell over the room. Thats better, Daise said. I understand your pain. We all lost something last night. Some more than others. She paused, and her meaning dawned on Rensler like a bucket of cold water being dumped on his head. How many had been killed? Who had been killed? Everything had been such a blur last night in his rush to find Luca; he hadnt even considered what the rest of the villagers had to deal with. The time for mourning will come, but we must first ensure that no further harm comes to this village. Return to your homes, assess the damages, and help your neighbors where you can. We will get through this together, just as we always have. If anyone needs a place to stay, you may find shelter here. Ophelias voice called out in the lingering quiet. This inn belongs to all of you as much as it does me. She now stood beside 107 Luca in the kitchen doorway, wiping her hands on a cloth. Her hair was pulled back into a neat tail, but the dark circles around her eyes bespoke her fatigue. She ducked back into the kitchen as quickly as she had come. How long ago had she risen? Rensler felt a stab of guilt at not having come down sooner. A murmur of thanks rippled through the crowd, which then grew in volume as everyone began to speak again, though the conversations now turned to talks of rebuilding. People began to shuffle out through the front door, a handful at a time. As the space cleared, Rensler finally found his way to his brother, and, without thinking, pulled him into a tight embrace. Thank the Fates youre all right, Rensler said. Luca mumbled something into Renslers chest. He held his brother out at arms length, studying his face. Remarkably, he showed no sign of injury. Are you all right? Luca gave him a weak smile. Ithink so. I feel fine. I justdont remember much of anything from last night. What do you remember? Running, mostly, Luca said. His gaze flitted around the room, never settling on any one place. Everything was calm and quiet. Most people had finally gone home. I was walking with Kal and the others not too far from the green when suddenly we heard all the shouting. We saw the fires start. And then there were people in the streets, our people and people we didnt know, all rushing about. The four of us ran, but we got split up. When I was on my own, I heardsomething. He shuddered. Kind of like a dog growling, only angrier than any dog Ive heard. Something was in the dark with me, but I couldnt see it clearly, and then those people found meand thats all I remember. I woke up in bed, thinking it was all a dream until I saw you sitting there doubled over. I knew something had 108 happened; you havent sat by my bed like that since that fever I had seven years back. Then I came down here as people started to come in, all talking about last night They said you carried me all the way back here. Practically trampled anyone who got in your way. He trailed off, then finally met Renslers eyes. When he spoke again, his voice was a hoarse whisper. I heard a few people saying they were after meand others around my age. Do you think thats true? Rensler grimaced. I dont know, he admitted. But dont start blaming yourself for what happened. You didnt bring those people here. That did trouble him, though. How had all those people snuck into the village so suddenly? Even with the cover of night, surely someone would have noticed several dozen invaders appearing in the village. Then again, perhaps not; it was the night of a festival, after all. Most people had bellies full of sweets and wine by the end of the day, and they would have gone to their beds content, unsuspecting of any dangers waiting in the dark. Viewing it from that angle, Rensler had to admit the plan was sound. Harvestward had provided the perfect scenario to make sure no one was on their guard. He cursed himself inwardly. If he had just spoken to Joran when the man arrived, the two of them could have made sure the rest of the able-bodied villagers were prepared for potential dangers. Instead, he had put it off, foolishly trusting nothing to go wrong. Yet another failure on his part, one that had cost innocent lives. He glanced back at Kahlia and Zandren, waiting patiently in their corner as more people filed outside. Have they said anything yet? he asked. Their cryptic words still bounced around his head. 109 No, Luca replied, following Renslers gaze for a moment. Some people were angry at them. Others were afraid. I think everyones just confused about their part in things. I dont know either way. I heard Kahlia shot fire from her hands and Zandren was wielding a sword made of light. Is that true? Mostly. Rensler still had a hard time believing what he had seen. What are they waiting for? Luca shrugged. I think theyve been waiting to say something, just not with everyone around to hear. They fell quiet for a few minutes, both watching as the common room steadily emptied, until at last only Daise and a dozen others, mostly older folks, remainedaside from Rensler, Luca, and those two. While Daise was the leader of the village, this group made up the brunt of her unofficial council. Rensler was relieved to see Joran, unscathed save for some scrapes on his forearms, among their company. Rensler, Luca, Daise said from the center of the loose half-circle. Join us. Louder, she added, You too, Ophelia. Rensler hesitated; he was a man grown, yet the council still made him feel like a child. And, he had never been allowed to sit in on one of their conferences before. Perhaps another time, the invitation would have excited him, but today he only felt dread. He did as he was bid, though, taking a seat off to the side, Luca close beside him. Now then, you two, Daise said, staring at Kahlia and Zandren. They pushed away from the wall and seated themselves in the center of the room. Both exuded a calm aura, despite the scowling tribunal facing them. There are some who believe you two had a hand in what 110 happened last night. I dont believe thats true, but I think you know why our village was attacked. So, out with it. Well decide what to do with you afterward. Kahlia nodded. Very well. Sitting upright, hands clasped in her lap, she was the image of a noblewoman, so very different from the grime-covered traveler from two days before. There is much to explain. As you have already surmised, the people who attacked your home were seeking somethingor, rather, someone. They hunt for the Vestige of Artras. Confused murmuring and heads being scratched greeted her words. The Vestige? a man said. Isnt that something Leneus has talked about? Leneus is always trying to slip in his faith to every conversation, said the woman next to him. Its just Reforged nonsense, thats what it is. Joran leaned forward and jabbed the air with his pipe. Until yesterday, strange people showing up out of nowhere and trying to burn our village down wouldve been seen as nonsense too. We should hear what she has to say. At a gesture from Daise, Kahlia continued. I am sure Leneus has mentioned the Vestige, as it is central to the Church of the Immortal Soul. And, if you have listened to his sermons, you understand what the Vestige is: the vessel for the immortal soul of Artras. The purpose of the Church, the task to which every Reforged is called, is to reunite the wandering soul with its original body. Those people who attacked your village seek to prevent this from happening. They call themselves the Watchers, and, across history, they have slaughtered countless innocents in that quest. The villagers were silent as they exchanged befuddledand troubledlooks. Rensler shared the sentiment. Kahlia acted as though the soul of a literal god were living inside of a regular person. Like most people in Salden, Rensler didnt follow any specific faith, though a 111 few were present in the village. Belief in the Fates, that ambiguous group of spirits that both aided and impeded mankind, was enough for most people. For Rensler, even that much was tenuous. Thats the most absurd thing Ive ever heard, another villager said. It may be absurd to you, Kahlia said, but its the truth nonetheless. The Church has records of every Vestigewell, most of themthat has ever lived. The current Vestige would be in the middle of their teenage years. Luca shrank back in his seat as multiple heads turned toward him, looking away just as quickly. Shes already convinced herself Luca is this Vestige of theirs, Rensler thought. Why doesnt she just come out and say it? Im not sure were following, Joran said, holding up a hand. Smudges of ash still clung to his fingertips. What do you mean by that? I thought your Vestige was part of your god. In simple terms, yes, but not in actuality, Kahlia replied. The Vestige is merely the container for Artrass soul, and, like any person, they can die. Artrass soul, however, cannot, and so it wanders in perpetuity. A pained expression crossed her face. The Watchers cannot destroy Gods immortal soul, but they can destroy the Vestige. For thousands of years, they have succeeded in that goal. Her voice was barely above a whisper by the time she finished. I can only assume, then, Daise said, that both of you believe your Vestige is in this village. And if you could find your way here, so could these Watchers peoplewhich it seems they did. Which means you knew this could happen. Rensler blinked at the harsh accusations, though judging by the faces of the council, Daise was simply stating what the rest of them were thinking. 112 Kahlia sighed, and her shoulders sagged momentarily. Im afraid so, and Iweoffer our sincerest apologies. Beside her, Zandren gave a slight nod. We had hoped toremove the Vestige from the situation before the Watchers caught up to us. Unfortunately, they often use our own tools against us. She touched two fingers to her medallion. Your apology is unnecessary, Daise said. It seems to me this problem would have occurred whether you were here or not, though your failure to warn us of the possibility has cost us a great deal. Kahlia cocked an eyebrow at the group. Had I come to you with warning, would you have believed me? The villagers had the good sense to look chagrined. Regardless, Daise went on, it would be best if you and your companion leave at once. I agree, Kahlia said with a nod. But if you desire the safety of your village, the Vestige must accompany us. Absolutely not, said one of the men. Ridiculous, echoed another. If the Vestige remains here, the Watchers will return, Kahlia said sharply. And they will continue to return until nothing remains of Salden but ruin and ash, if thats what it takes to destroy the Vestige. Stunned silence greeted the proclamation, followed by a quiet debate. Rensler listened intently, fearing he already knew what their decision would be. The womans conviction was persuasive. The village had been attacked, and while they couldnt say whether Kahlias beliefs were real or not, she had provided the only reason behind the assault. 113 You can make your case to the Vestige, whoever it is, Daise said at last. Such a decision should be up to them and their family. She used her cane to pull herself to her feet, signaling an end to the meeting. The rest of the group followed suit. Whatever they decide, I expect the two of you to be gone by midday. Of course, Kahlia said. The council made their way out of the inngiving a respectful nod to Ophelia, standing by the door, as they wentuntil only Kahlia and Zandren remained in the center of the common room. As the door shut for the last time, Kahlias gaze shifted to Luca, and Rensler felt as though an invisible hand were squeezing his gut. Well, Luca, she said, what say you? Rensler stood before Luca could respond. Youre wrong! he snarled. Luca is not your god or prophet or whatever else you claim he is. Leave my brother out of your supposed battle of faith. Zandren shifted in his seat, arms crossed. You should let your brother speak for himself. It is his decision. This is not his decision, Rensler shouted. This man only speaks to antagonize. Fates, hes a child! Im not a child, Luca cut in. Im fourteen. I can make my own decisions. Rensler glared down at his brother; Luca stared defiantly up at him. Before either of them could speak further, Ophelia stepped forward. If Luca goes with you, she said to Kahlia, though her words were for all to hear, where will you go that you can keep him safe from the Watchers? To Thanalia, Kahlia said. We can protect him there with the full might of the Church. 114 Ophelia nodded as though she had expected the answer. Her calm demeanor was unnerving; Rensler had expected her to push back against this idiotic plan even more than he was, but she appeared to have accepted this fate without argument. They simply couldnt let these people take Luca away. Luca, Ophelia said, what do you wish to do? Luca hesitated, mouth working as his eyes shifted among all four of them. II think I should go, he said in a low voice. If those people attacked because of me, then I need to do whats best and leave the village. He shrugged. Besides, Ive always wanted to see the world beyond Salden. Renslers eyes went wide. He glanced at the other three, all nodding, and groaned. Fates, was he the only one who could see how insane this whole thing was? Its settled, then, Kahlia said, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. We should prepare to leave at once. Wait, Rensler said. His mouth went dry as the rest of them looked at him expectantly. If thats his decision, he thought, then I dont have a choice. He wouldnt let Luca leave with these people by himself. He couldnt. Im going with you. No, Zandren said, shaking his head. Youll only be an extra burden. Itll be hard enough to defend one of you. I can handle myself. The other man chuckled. Like last night, you mean? Ophelia cut in before Rensler could retort. I agree with Rensler, she said. It is Lucas decision to go with you, and so it is my decision that Rensler shall as well. 115 That is acceptable, Kahlia said. Beside her, Zandren continued to shake his head but made no further argument. We should not tarry any longer. The journey before us is long, and well need every waking hour we have to stay ahead of the Watchers. Before you go, Ophelia said, I would speak with you, Kahlia. She looked pointedly at Rensler and the other two. Alone. Kahlia nodded. Very well. Ill see to our things, Zandren said. He stood and made his way toward the hallway. Luca headed for the back hall at once. Rensler didnt budge for a few seconds, until at last Ophelia jerked her head toward the ceiling. With a sigh, he followed after his brother. Kahlia watched the boys leave the common room. Zandren should not antagonize that one so, she thought as Rensler stepped out into the corridor. She would need to speak with her companion about that before they left. She had no intention of spending the entire journey to Thanalia listening to the two of them squabbling like children. Finally, she found herself alone with Ophelia. The dark-haired woman waited a few seconds morelikely to ensure her nephews werent lurking just beyond the doorwaybefore settling down into a chair a few yards away from Kahlia. This woman is dangerous, Kahlia quickly decided. Not in the same way that she herself was, of course, for the woman bore no Blessing, nor did she appear to be a trained in arms, like Zandren. No, this woman was dangerous in much the same way as a wild animal protecting her young. If one kept their distance, they would be safe, but come in too close and the animal would strike. Kahlia knew what it was like to be that way. 116 The boys and I are not from Salden originally, Ophelia said at last. Were not Odreman at all, in fact, but then youve probably already gathered as much, well-traveled as you are. Kahlia nodded. Curious. She hadnt expected the conversation to begin like this. We had a different home once. Darrow, far off in Astarris, Ophelia continued. When I was young, my sister went off gallivanting across Ilden. She wanted to see more of the world, just like Luca. She came back a few years later, bringing along a husband and a baby on the way. I didnt think too much the sudden return; I was just glad to have my sister back. Over the years, I watched Rensler grow, and I was there when Luca was born. For a time, life was good. Until one night, a legion of unknown soldiers invaded our village, burning everything and killing everyone in their path. My sister and her husband died that night, and I fled with the boys across the continent. When we finally arrived here, nearly a year later, we had practically nothing to our names, but I was confident we had at last found a place where we could be safe. Her expression hardened, and Kahlia saw rage smoldering in her eyes. I am sorry to hear of your past encounters with the Watchers, Kahlia said. May Artrass light shine on the souls of those who were lost. It was not the Watchers that burned our home, Ophelia said, her tone harsh. The people who invaded Darrow bore the face of your god on their uniforms. Their leaders were clad all in gray steel and wielded shining swords, just like your companions. I had hoped to never see such a thing again. She leaned forward, face intense. Imagine my shockmy horrorwhen two people, bearing that same symbol, showed up on my doorstep. Leneus I could at least ignore. Not so for the two of you. 117 Kahlia kept still for a moment, considering. Gray steel and shining swords, she thought. The description sounded too much like the Justiciars to be anything else. The Churchs enforcers, responsible for stamping out heresies, but she had never heard of them leading a raid like that, especially to a village hundreds of miles from Thanalia. It made no sense, though she knew it would be futile to argue the point. My apologies, she said. I should not have assumed. Ive always wondered, Ophelia continued, more softly, what they were searching for in Darrow. Perhaps now I know. Kahlia shook her head at the implication. I cannot speak of their purposes, but I can assure you, they would not have come to kill Luca. Something else stuck out to her about this tale. How long ago was this? Thirteen years, roughly. Hmm. Then indeed they would not have been there for Luca. Artrass soul pairs with that of a newborn, but its presence does not manifest itself so quickly. She said the words with conviction, though she honestly wasnt sure when exactly the souls presence became strong enough for the medallion to attune to it. For many years, there had been no signs, the metal never coming alive in the way it was supposed to. Kahlia had thought it broken until these past months when, quite suddenly, it had finally begun to work, ever so slowly growing warmer as she and Zandren eventually found their way here. And so, she had assumed that the soul simply needed time before it made itself known. But if that wasnt the case, why had the medallion not functioned properly for over a decade? 118 None of that mattered now, of course. Events were already in motion. I am truly sorry for what happened to your home, Kahlia said. And I assure you that I will do whatever I must to keep Luca safe. Im sure you will, Ophelia said. You seem an honest woman, and you dont strike me as the type to endanger others. But as for the rest of the Church, wellI dont trust any of it. While youre busy keeping an eye out for the Watchers, be sure to scrutinize your own. She held up a finger before Kahlia could respond. And I warn you, should any harm come to those boys, no godyours or anyone elseswill protect you from me. Dangerous indeed. I understand completely, Kahlia said softly. I know what it means to lose a child. That familiar pain stirred within her, a wound that had never quite healed. She pushed it aside as best she could and rose to her feet. Thank you, Ophelia, for your hospitality. I pray that our next meeting will be under better circumstances, should Gods path reunite us again. If your god cares for you, Ophelia said, our paths will not cross again. Very well, Kahlia said stiffly. What I do, I do for the good of all, she thought, but saying such things would be pointless. Instead, she merely dipped her head and hastened from the room. Her stomach was a tangled knot of emotions. At long last, they had succeeded in finding the Vestigethe very purpose of her lifeand they would soon be on their way to Thanalia. Why, then, did this victory feel so hollow? 119 Chapter 7 For a long while, Rensler did nothing but sit on his bed and stare at the wall across from him, as the discussion downstairs continued to bounce around his mind. He felt numb. Wrung out, like an old washcloth left out to dry for far too long. All these years living in Salden, he had thought they were safe from any more catastrophes, but one had found them anyway. He still could not fully make sense of last nights events. The entire village had suffered, and even then, a part of Rensler wondered if it were all an illusion, some kind of mass hallucination that theyd all experienced. The charred homes and lives lost shattered that delusion. He turned his thoughts toward the journey ahead. Despite the circumstances, Luca was eager to be off and finally see more of the world, heedless of the dangers that would surely await them. Thanalia was nearly two thousand miles away, according to the handful of maps hed seen before. A murderous cult hounding them every step of the way would not be their only concern. But, as always, it was difficult to get Luca to see anything past his own excitement. He stood at last and rummaged through the trunk at the foot of his bed, coming away with an empty pack made from sturdy cloth. He surveyed the bedroom for a moment, considering. What would he need for a journey like this? The last time he had fled his home, he had not been so fortunate to have time to prepare. Out of the dresser came several changes of clothing, suitable for trekking through the countryside, as well as a thick cloak to keep him warm, as the weather would only grow colder in the coming months. From the trunk came a bedroll, a handful of blankets wrapped within. He grabbed a few extra bowstrings and a hunk of beeswax from the desk drawer and tossed them into the pack before looking toward his bowtwo bows, now, propped up in a corner of the 120 room together. He hefted one in each hand. They were nearly the same size, though the new one was unbent, free from strain. The elaborate, sweeping lines carved into its length depicted the wind sighing through the rolling fields outside Salden. This one, he thought. He had packed no other personal effects, so the bow would have to do. If nothing else, it represented the last good memories he would have in this village for a long while. Maybe ever. Who knew if he would ever return? Footsteps in the stairwell pulled him away from plunging into the darkness of his thoughts. He breathed out slowly, thankful for the distraction; getting worked up about unknown possibilities would serve no purpose right now. Luca darted past, making for his own bedroom. A moment later, Rensler heard his brother grumbling to himself as he loudly gathered his things. Somethings got him riled up. Luca had asked to speak to his friends before he left; neither Ophelia nor Rensler had seen the harm, though they had instructed to leave out where they were headed. Word spread quickly in Salden, and everyone would know the two of them were gone soon enough. But perhaps the initial thrill of the journey was wearing off Rensler sat down to wait, busying himself with double checking his pack. Soon enough, he heard Lucas door shut, and the boy appeared in the doorway. A bulging pack hung from his shoulders; somethingor many thingswithin scraped and jangled every time Luca shifted the weight. Umm, Luca, Rensler said. You might want to consider leaving some things behind. That looks ratherheavy. 121 Luca set the pack down with a mighty thump. I dont know when well be back, so I figured Id take all my valuables, he said. You never know when well be short on coin and need to trade for something. Rensler arched an eyebrow at him. Valuables? Well, sort of. Depends who youre asking. Lucas cheeks reddened. Theyre valuable to me. I just didnt want to leave everything behind. He shoved his hands in his pockets and stared at the floorboards. I went to say bye to Kal and Owyn and Nielan. Howd it go? Not well, by the looks of it. It wasweird, Luca said, softer this time. They didnt really understand why we have to leave. I told them that those people were after me, so I had to go to keep everyone safe. I think Kal got mad at me after that, sincewellhalf his house burned up. Rensler frowned. It wasnt your fault, Luca. But isnt it? Luca asked, a pained look on his face. At least a little bit. If I wasnt here, Salden wouldnt have been attacked. Its not like you invited those people to invade the village. I suppose, Luca said, sighing. But I just cant help but feel responsible. I feel like I failed everyone without even knowing it. I know that feeling all too well, Rensler thought. Dont think like that, he said firmly. As easy as it is, you cant blame yourself for something beyond your control. Fates, he was such a hypocrite, but Luca didnt need to burden himself like this. Luca hoisted his bundle. All right. I guess Ill empty this out a little bit. Wait, Rensler said. Ive got a valuable you can take with you. He undid the locket hanging around his neck, the only thing they had left from Darrow, other than each other. He had 122 given it to Luca shortly after they had arrived in Salden, when the boy was hardly old enough to speak, but he hadnt worn it in so longsomething about boys and jewelrythat Rensler had taken to wearing it again himself in times of discomfort. Like this morning. It seemed fitting to offer it back now, though, when Luca needed a reminder of home. You dont have to wear it, Rensler said at his brothers uncertain glance. But Id feel better if you kept it with you. I think thats what Mother would want. Luca nodded slowly and reached for the fine chain. I can do that. Good. Ill meet you downstairs. Dont tarry too much longer. I wont, Luca called as he returned to his bedroom. Rensler shouldered his own pack, testing the weight to make sure he could carry it for miles at a time, and made his way back down to the common room. Bright sunlight shone through the windows, touching down on empty tables. Silence lay heavy upon the room, broken occasionally by his aunts mutterings drifting out of the kitchen. Rensler set his pack down and sat patiently until Ophelia poked her head around the corner. Good timing, she said. She withdrew for a moment, then reappeared with a plate of food: hunks of venison, roasted potatoes, and a pile of steaming carrots. Theres one for Luca too, whenever he comes down. I wont have the two of you leaving on an empty stomach. The pleasant scents set Renslers mouth to watering, and his stomach let out a noisy growl. He realized just how empty he felt; he had thrown up everything hed eaten yesterday evening. Ophelia settled into the chair across from him. I packed some supplies for the lot of you, she said. Zandrens already got them on the packhorse. That should last you until you get 123 to Felwin. Nothing fancy, of course, and youre probably going to get sick of the same stuff after a few days, but it cant be helped. Everything you make is good, Rensler said as he tore into the venison. The meat might have come from the buck he had nabbed two days ago, before their world descended into madness, though he supposed it didnt matter. Ophelia smiled, though she said nothing as she returned to the kitchen to retrieve Lucas meal. Rensler ravaged his own food within minutes, taking the last bite as Luca finally joined them with a pack that was noticeably less noisy. The three of them sat quietly for a time, the only sound the scraping of Lucas fork against the plate. Where are Kahlia and Zandren? Luca said after he had finished the last of his food. Waiting in the stableyard, Ophelia said. Theyve been out there for some time already, just standing around. I think they just wanted to be out of the way, in case the other guests came back through here, though most everyones out helping assess the damage. She let out a long breath. Fates. What an absolute nightmare our festival became. Next years will be better, Luca said. Itll go back to normal. Ophelia shook her head as tears welled up in her eyes. No, it wont. Not unless you two come back. She sniffed loudly. Look out for each other, all right. Try not to bicker all the time. And no matter what happens, stay together. We will, Rensler said. He hoped he sounded confident. Luca nodded along beside him. Good, Ophelia murmured. She pushed back her chair and lurched to her feet. Right. Youd best be off. Daise wanted those two gone by midday, and Id rather not be responsible for upsetting her today. 124 The sun was nearing its noonday high as they strode out into the stableyard. Most of the stalls were still filled with wagons and horses belonging to the visiting farmers. Rensler felt a pang of remorse, wishing he had said his farewells just as Luca had. Off to one side, Kahlia and Zandren arose from their seats on a couple of crates. Both were garbed in their travel attire, sturdy breeches and a woolen shirt, with a cloak hanging about each of their shoulders. Rensler still found it odd to see a woman dressed so, but he couldnt deny that the outfit made good sense. Are we prepared, then? Kahlia asked. Behind her, Zandren undid the knotted reins securing the packhorse, Tyrus, to a post. He regarded the brothers with a flat expression as he patted the horse. I think so, Rensler said. Excellent, Kahlia replied. She held out a hand toward the stableyard entrance. Let us be off. We should not waste any more sunlight. Rensler turned toward Ophelia. Tears streamed down her face, and Rensler had to fight to keep his own composure. She grabbed both Rensler and Luca and pulled them into a lopsided embrace, holding on for several long seconds. When she let go, she planted a kiss on both their heads before stepping back. Their traveling companions were already halfway across the yard by the time the brothers completed their farewell. Rensler hiked up his pack and set off after them, Luca close beside him. The sun painted the sky a deep red as it dipped beyond the western horizon when they finally made camp for the evening. Luca wanted to throw himself onto the ground as Zandren led them 125 into a hollow nestled among a copse of trees, one of many that broke up the green hills west of Salden, but he forced the desire back. Embarrassing himself just wouldnt do this early on in their adventure. He did, however, let out a heavy sigh when he plopped his pack down. His shoulders were numb, and his feet ached. How do people just walk across the countryside? he wondered idly as he watched Zandren prepare a fire. They must have iron feet to have traveled so long without a horse to ride. His brother wasnt faring any betterworse, actually. Rensler set his pack down and dropped onto the grass, then splayed his legs out in front of him. Wont someone find us here? he asked, though his concern did not stop him from immediately unlacing his boots. The fire will just give us away. Zandren ignored the remark, continuing to snap twigs and place them in a neat square atop a patch of dirt. Luca didnt understand why, but the big swordsman seemed to have taken a strong dislike to his brother, who returned the feeling in kind. Maybe the stress of the previous day was still weighing on both of them. Still, they could both try to be a bit more understanding toward the other. Looks like its up to me to make them get along. We should be unbothered for several days, at least, Kahlia said from off to one side of the hollow. She had removed the packs and saddles from Tyruss back. The horse stayed in place, grazing as Kahlia brushed him down for the night. The Watchers lost a good number of their people in the raid. Those who survived will need to regroup, find more of their fellows, before striking at us again. Rensler grumbled something to himself but let the matter go. In short order, Zandren had a nice little campfire going, and he moved off to root through the saddlebags as Kahlia finished 126 securing the packhorse for the night. The two Reforged had set to their respective tasks without speaking, and Luca got the sense this routine was as natural as breathing to them. He set out his bedroll nearby, then seated himself gently; he didnt want to appear too hasty to throw his boots off and rest by the fire, but it didnt seem the others needed his help with anything. Besides, something felt off about being too casual. They were running from people who wanted to kill themLuca most of allso he probably wasnt supposed to actually relax. Well, maybe just a little bit. Surely that would be fine. Observing the others, he was actually surprised at how calm he felt; he knew he should have been more afraid at what was to come. This journey wasnt like their treks through the Bralen Forest, when they never strayed more than a dozen miles from the village, and the most dangerous thing was more often than not a hidden root waiting to trip you. There certainly were never any mysterious pursuers trying to kill them. It didnt feel quite real, he decided. Sure, he had seen those people in the village, had seen the fires start, but most of the night remained a muddled spot in his memory. Even the glimpses he had were like watching through a thick sheet of glass, warped so badly that he could only make out blurred shapes. He certainly did not remember the creature that Rensler had mentioned. Just talking about that had made his brother grow pale. Perhaps it was best Luca didnt recall that part. Zandren returned to the fireside and distributed their evening meal: a few strips of dried meat, a square of hardtack, and an apple. He and Kahlia had already made it clear that they planned to avoid as many settlements, farmhouses and villages alike, as possible until they reached Felwin, which meant they had to be careful with their supplies for at least the next week. 127 The food wasnt badit was better than nothingbut it was quite a step back from his aunts cooking. Finally, the four of them settled down near the fire, eating quietly as insects serenaded them in the growing darkness, joined by the occasional hoot of an owl. This much, at least, was familiar. Comforting. Listening to the sounds of the night had always brought Luca peace. If he kept his eyes shut, he could easily pretend he was still in Salden. Though he longed to explore the world, he could not deny a faint longing for home already. They had scarcely finished their meal before Rensler spoke. Before we go further, I have some questions that need answering, he said without preamble. Always straight to the point, Rensler was. He wielded questions like a cudgel. Across the fire, Kahlia nodded. We will answer what we can, she said. But not everything, Luca thought. What kinds of secrets did they possess that couldnt be shared? Renslers upper lip curled at the response, but he pressed on. The people who attacked us. You called them the Watchers. Why? That is what they call themselves, these days, Kahlia replied. Millennia ago, they called themselves Vos Diren Kona, from an ancient Kiltan language, long dead now. Ones Fated to Watch, it roughly translates to. Sounds a bit melodramatic. Indeed, but so are many names, Kahlia said with a small smile, and even Zandren chuckled at that. Perhaps that begat the change. Do not let such impressions trick you into complacency, for they are quite dangerousas you very well know. Rensler conceded the point with a grunt. So then, who are they really? 128 The smile withered away from Kahlias face, leaving behind a grave expression. A cult, in service to Braskellar, either by choice or by deception. Luca exchanged a befuddled look with his brother. UmBraskellar? Whos that? Did Father Leneus explain none of this? Zandren asked. At a shake of their heads, he breathed out sharply and turned to Kahlia. Perhaps he did not perform his works as well as wed hoped. Gone are the days of conversion by the sword, Zandren, Kahlia replied, stern. And bringing even one soul to Gods light is an admirable performance. She returned her attention to first Rensler, then Luca, passing her gaze between them as she continued. Eons ago, when the planet was little more than stone and fire, Artras, the lord of all creation, descended to the world and gave it shape. From the deepest oceans to the highest mountains, everything was molded by the hand of Artras. Though pleased with His work, Artras still felt melancholy, for what was the purpose of this beautiful world if none could appreciate its grandeur? And so, He breathed life into the plants and animals, spreading them across the world. For a time, this was enough, but Artras came to see that His creations were imperfect. Incapable of truly understanding the majesty of life, they merely survived, their existence defined by purpose, not passion. Luca pulled his legs up against his chest and rested his chin upon his knees as he listened. He spared a glance at Rensler. His brother watched Kahlia with barely hidden skepticism; Luca was sure it took great effort for Rensler not to interrupt the story. Artras knew that He could do more, Kahlia went on, but the cost would be greater, for to realize His vision, He would need to give up a piece of Himself, an aspect of His divinity. 129 Thus, humanity was born from the very essence of God Himself, and at last, Artras was satisfied with what He had wrought. She held up a finger. But, the peace was not meant to last, for Braskellara twisted, dark reflection of Artrasgrew jealous of humanitys adoration for his brother. Unlike Artras, Braskellar sought not to create but to destroy, utterly and completely. However, Braskellar knew that he could not best his brother, for as long as humans walked in Gods light, His power remained whole. Corruption, then, was the answer. Time means nothing to gods, and Braskellar was patient. For centuries, he worked at spreading his influence, whispering in the ears of men and women, sowing chaos and distrust for both their fellow man and God. Generation after generation, his machinations took firmer root, spreading like weeds in a garden, until at last mankind began to turn away from Artras. Weakened by their waning faith, Artras did not see his brothers betrayal coming until it was too late. The brothers clashed, and their battle raged across the world, until at last Braskellar struck the final blow. He sundered his brother, ripping Artrass own deific soul from His body. She paused and dropped her hand into her lap. Luca leaned forward, enraptured by the tale. Then what happened? he asked. Braskellar buried his brothers body deep beneath the earth, Kahlia said. He hoped that a prison of stone would prevent Artrass soul from finding His body. For all his cunning, Braskellar made a crucial mistake. A part of Artras lives in all mankind, and so His immortal soul found a way to join with that of a humanthe first Vestige. 130 But, of course, the hearts of Men are fickle things, easily persuaded at the merest whiff of power. While some desired the reforging of God, others remained under the sway of Braskellar, swearing to prevent the Vestige from finding Artrass body at any cost. Incredible, Luca thought. He had asked Father Leneus, once, to tell him more about the faith of the Reforged. The old priest had done an admirable job, but his attempt had been, well, boring. Not like Kahlia. Her recounting had awakened so many questions. His grin faded when he saw his brothers sour face. Oh no. Thats all very fascinating, Rensler said flatly. And you actually believe all of that to be true? Yes. Kahlias response was firm and immediate. Hmm. All right, Rensler said. Lets pretend for a moment that youre right. What happened to Braskellar, then? He made a show of examining the darkening sky, just visible through the crisscross of tree branches above. Why doesnt he simply show himself and smite us now? If hes a god, he should able to destroy us without hesitation. Luca cringed at the dismissive tone, but Kahlia appeared unfazed. He was wounded, Kahlia replied. In the final battle, Artras, even as His very being was being split in two, delivered a devastating blow to his brother. Crippled, Braskellar now hides, instead continuing his dark works by means of his agents. Some he promises power; others enact his will unknowingly. Regardless, his presence is very much felt upon the world. She pursed her lips. You yourself saw one of his strongest manifestations. Rensler shifted uncomfortably. It must have been terrifying, Luca thought. He didnt recall ever seeing his brother so unsettled. But that thing saved Luca, Rensler said, voice low, as he gestured toward Luca. It killed those men. 131 Such is the price to pay for those deceived by Braskellar, Kahlia said. I cannot account for such a creatures decision; their minds are wholly alien compared to ours. Luca raised his hand, drawing the attention of the others. I have a question, he said. What happened to the Vestige? The first one, that is. He died, came the replyfrom Zandren, not Kahlia, to Lucas shock. The man kept so quiet sometimes that one could forget he was present. Ordered to die by the king of Kilan Tor, almost two and a half thousand years ago. Lucas eyebrows shot up, and Rensler jerked beside him. Two and a half thousand years? Luca repeated. Butthats sohow many Vestiges have there been? Were not certain, Kahlia said. Over a hundred, likely. Not every Vestige is always found by the Church, try as we might, so our records are incomplete. Sothey all died? Luca felt his mouth go dry as his heart hammered against his chest. Every single one of them? But how? Maybe this journey wasnt such a good idea after all. Kahlia nodded solemnly. Im afraid so. We assume most have met their end at the hands of the Watchers. Such is the danger that they represent. They have been unfailing in their mission for millennia. And you think you can keep Luca safe? Rensler asked, incredulous. Your predecessors failed again and again. What makes you think youll succeed? Luca looked at Kahlia expectantly. She must have had some kind of a planright? Some way to keep him safe from a bunch of crazed cultists. Judging by her mournful expression, she did not. 132 Idont know, Kahlia admitted. I wish I could tell you truly that no harm will come to you, Luca, but I would not give you false promises. But I assure you, if we make it to Thanalia, you will be safe. If. He didnt like the sound of that, although a part of him did appreciate the honesty. Let me make sure I understand everything, Rensler said, holding up a hand, fingers spread apart. Your god is broken. He ticked down one finger. His soul latches onto some unlucky person until they die. Another finger went down. Theres a cult intent on murdering said unlucky person. Your Church tries to stop this but fails miserably every time. And you think Luca is your gods latest victim. He dropped his now closed fist. Did I miss anything? Zandrens face darkened. Instead of blaming those long dead, perhaps you should focus on what you will do to protect your brother. I can fight, Rensler said, though Luca saw the nervous twitch in his brothers hands. I suspect well see the truth of that soon enough. Rensler didnt respond and instead turned toward Kahlia. Theres something else you havent answered yet. What makes you so certain Luca is your Vestige in the first place? With this, Kahlia said, tapping her medallion. Strangely, the metal barely reflected the firelight, while the one hanging around Zandrens neck behaved as expected. This medallion is imbued with the Blessing of Insight, keyed to the essence of Artrass soul. It will always find the Vestige, provided another Blessing does not prevent it from doing so. Luca lifted his hand timidly. Uh, what does that mean exactly? he asked. Is that what they call Marks? Blessings? Both were largely unfamiliar to him, as there were no such people in Salden. They might as well have been a myth, though some of the more well-traveled villagers claimed to have seen Marked in larger cities across the kingdom. Hed always found that odd. He 133 figured theyd want to get away from civilization, since the Marks were supposed to grant people strange abilities. Abilities like the ones hed used just the other day. I suppose you dont have much experience with Blessings, Kahlia said. The brothers shook their heads. You would have heard them called Marks. The name makes no difference. They are a gift from Artras, the most potent manifestation of His divine presence. There are five in total, though every Blessed only possesses one. She met Lucas eyes. The Vestige, on the other hand, can call on the power of all the Blessings, though none manifest upon the flesh. I believe you have already used Passage, though you did so unknowingly. She smiled. During the climb. It was subtle and probably went undetected by most. Luca punched at the air. I knew it! he said, louder than he had intended. I mean, I thought something was different recently, but it didnt seem too weird. Oh! But I actually did do something weird. He pointedly ignored Renslers stare. I made a shieldwell, more like a netwhen I fell out of a tree two days ago. A wide smile broke out across Kahlias features, while Rensler looked like hed just eaten something sour. Protection, Kahlia said. Or the Shieldmark, as you might say. Thats very well done. So far, youve used these abilities out of instinct. In Thanalia, you can begin the path to mastering them. Youre not going to teach me? Kahlia shook her head, braids swinging about her shoulders. Im afraid I cant. Im not a scholar in these matters, and your powers exceed the scope of my knowledge. But I will explain what I know as best I can. She held up a hand to forestall a response. I can, however, instruct you in one Blessing. 134 A small, white flame, outlined in a faint golden glow, appeared in the palm of her hand. Radiance. My Blessing. She closed her hand with a flourish, extinguishing the flame. We will begin your lessons tomorrow. I dont think thats a good idea, Rensler said. Kahlia adopted a placid expression. I believe that, as the Vestige, Luca should make that decision. Thats not a decision he can make. Why not? Luca snapped. Of course he didnt think Luca could decide for himself. Of course he thought Luca would only hurt himself. Why did his brother always think him so fragile? Because youll probably end up hurting yourself. Or someone else. If were being chased by a bunch of madmen, wouldnt it be best if I learn to protect myself? Enough, Zandren said, his tone that of a parent rebuking a child. Luca makes a good point. Its in his best interest. He shifted his gaze to Rensler. And you should learn to defend yourself as well. Rensler scoffed. I know how to protect myself. Perhaps if your foe is at a distance, Zandren retorted. But once they come in close, your skill as an archer means nothing. Well begin our instruction tomorrow. End of discussion. Rensler twisted up his facehe simply had to have the last wordbut Kahlia cut him off. I think it best if we retire for the night. She glanced upward, and Luca followed her gaze. The sky was fully dark by now, the stars just beginning to shine. We should not squander the 135 head start that we have been gifted, and there are many more miles ahead of us. We leave at first light. Luca was glad for the interjection and did as he was told. He curled up in his bedroll, listening to Zandren snuffing out the fire, and attempted to find the best position on the hard ground. As he waited for sleep to take him, he realized that, despite the threat of danger, he was actually eager for tomorrow. 136 Chapter 8 Kahlia was true to her word. The morning sunlight had hardly peaked through the hollow when Rensler awoke to the sound of birds chirping in the branches overhead. He opened one eye, disappointment hitting him as he saw patchy grass and hard earth, rather than the comfort of his bedroom. Across the campsite, Zandren was already on his feet, packing up his bedroll. A strong gust sent his cloak thrashing behind him, but the man gave the barest frown and finished his task, then moved to wake Kahlia, giving Rensler a curt nod on the way. Rensler scrambled to his feethe was not about to let the man think he needing proddingand stretched, feeling a dozen little aches across his body. He rubbed his arms as the crisp morning air sent shivers coursing through him and quickly bundled up in his coat and cloak. There was no fire by which he could warm himself, of course. Unlike last night, he would have welcomed it, now that they neednt worry about pursuers seeing the light, but both Zandren and Kahlia were already tying their equipment to the packhorse, ready to be off. He supposed it made no difference, though, considering they had nothing to cook. Still, shedding off the luxuries of home would take far more time than just one night under the stars. Beside him, Luca was still snoring softly. Rensler crouched beside his brother and nudged his shoulder, eliciting a brief incoherent mumble from Luca as he rolled over, facing the other way. Rensler shook him again, more vigorously. Stop Luca groaned, elongating the word into a plea. He cracked his eyes open and peered up at Rensler. Cant we just sleep a little longer? Afraid not, Rensler said. The faster you get up, the faster we can get on the road. Luca sat up and shuddered. Its so cold. He wrapped his arms around himself. 137 Eh, its not that bad, Rensler said. Youll be fine once you move around a bit. He returned to his own bedroll and set his things in order; Luca followed suit, grumbling all the while. By the time they were finished, Kahlia came to distribute their breakfast while Zandren cleared away any trace of their presence. The food was much the same as dinner, though in place of the apple they each received a boiled egg. Rensler accepted his food without complaint. He ate slowly in an attempt to make the most of the meal and stepped to the entrance of the hollow, watching the sun rise over the Skargan Peaks in the distance. The light shimmered on the morning dew as gusts rippled through the grass, turning it into an expansive sea of green. It was a peaceful morning, even with the uninspiring breakfast and the chill lingering in the air. They at least hadnt been killed in the middle of the night. That fact provided a tiny bit of hope, enough to make him think that maybe they could make it to Rellas Gate without incident. Maybe, in a few months time, theyd be in this hollow again, the last stop for respite before they paraded back into Salden. He tried to hold onto the idea, but it fled as quickly as it had come, trickling through his fingers like water. Whatever lay ahead of them would only be worse than what they had already faced. Rensler? Kahlias voice cut through his ruminations. He shook his head and turned away from the sunrise. Kahlia stood only a few steps behind him, holding onto Tyruss reins. The horse, now saddled and laden with packs, snorted, its breath misting and rising like twin columns of smoke. Kahlia patted the horses neck and regarded Rensler with a concerned expression. Are you well? 138 Im fine, Rensler said. He looked past her to where Zandren was making one last sweep of the campsite. Just thinking about the journey, he added. How long do you reckon itll take us to reach Felwin? About a week, I should think, Kahlia replied. If were fortunate, weve enough distance between us and the Watchers that they wont be able to catch us before we reach the city, even if they pick up our trail. And if were not fortunate, Rensler thought, then what will you do? He kept the question to himself and simply nodded. Before the sun was a full length above the mountains, they headed off, continuing west on the road to Felwin. They moved at a steady pace throughout the day, never pausing for longer than a few minutesand only then to find a shaded place away from the road to relieve themselves, one at a time to preserve all their dignity. The midday meal they took on their feet. They kept to an easy walk, though come dusk, their feet were red and swollen anywayall save for Luca, who seemed to have fared better than the rest of them. The boy himself did not appear to notice, but Rensler pondered the oddity every time they paused to rest. For the most part, they followed the road as it wound its way along the slowly flattening landscape, until at last the uneven terrain became green fields, mostly level save for a slight rise every so often. On occasion, they came across a small stream, stopping to refill their waterskins if the water were clear. Copses of trees, and sometimes small woodlands, stood out against the skyline, though even traveling amongst the trees, their leaves already gold and red, would not have provided much cover, should any trouble come upon them. Zandren watched the horizon with the keen eyes of a seasoned traveler, sometimes muttering to himself about some problem unknown to the rest of them. Rensler often looked 139 where the other man did, wondering if he had spotted their pursuers, but no signs were had. They often found their way off the road regardless, skirting around any sign of travelers, farms, or villages. In the evenings, smoke rose from nearly ever chimney they happened upon, leaving both Rensler and Luca yearning for a seat by the fire and a warm mug of cider. They only needed one stern rebuke from Zandren to let go of that desire. On the second night, they made camp once again in the waning hour of daylight, finding their way to a thicket nearly half a mile off the road and setting up in a clearing no more than half a dozen paces across. Zandren scouted the area thoroughly before allowing the others to enter, yet he forbid them to rest as he hobbled the packhorse for the night. Rensler wanted nothing more than to rip off his boots and rub at his tired feet, but he waited nonetheless, his curiosity managing to outweigh his annoyance. Rensler crossed his arms and tapped his foot, while Luca fidgeted beside him, looking at the rest of them in turn. Arent we going to eat dinner? he asked in a small voice. In a little while, Kahlia replied. She pulled her cloak more tightly to her. The strong wind of the morning had eased up by the afternoon, but the chill of approaching night remained. Our instruction must come first, before we settle down for the night. Rensler grimaced; she acted as though he had agreed to Zandrens tutelage rather than be forced into it. Briefly, he entertained the idea of refusing the offer, but to do so would only strain the relationship of the group. As much as the order irked him, though, there was a piece of him that had always wanted to learn the sword. What man hadnt held such a desire as a boy? There wasnt a soul in Salden who hadnt grown up listening to the tales of great heroes. Malaran the Fierce, Ridel the Bold, and a hundred others, each one with their own litany of titles, always 140 charging into danger with their blades held high. He no longer wished for such glory, of course, but he could still entertain the idea for a little while. Kahlia led Luca off to one side of the clearing, where they sat across from each other, legs crossed. Rensler expected to see that white-gold light encircle her arms, but she kept her hands on her knees. Eyes closed, back straight, she breathed in and out in a steady rhythm, instructing Luca to do the same. He shot Rensler a confused glance before mirroring Kahlia. Here, Zandren said. Rensler jerked and found the man next to him, proffering a sword, blade pointing downward. The sword had been strapped to Tyruss saddle and was nearly the same length as the one scabbarded on Zandrens back, but the metal was unadorned, bereft of whatever power the other blade possessed. Rensler grabbed the hilt with one hand, but Zandren did not loosen his grip. Uhthank you? Rensler said. The other man nodded, letting go, and Rensler breathed a sigh of relief. The sword was lighter than he expected, but he made sure to hold it with both hands anyway, keeping the blade upright before him. The last thing he needed was to slice his own foot in half. You have respect for the blade, Zandren said, an approving note in his voice. Thats good. The first lesson in using a swordany weapon, in factis to respect it. Fear it. A sword is a tool made for killing first and foremost, and it should always be treated as such. The moment you forget that is the moment you are unfit to wield it. He adjusted Renslers arms a bit, then tapped his foot against Renslers own, forcing him to widen his stance. A strong stance is key. A weak stance will get you killed. He stepped back, examining Rensler before nodding again. Hold this position. You will practice this until it comes as naturally as breathing. 141 Thats it? Rensler asked. Im just supposed to stand here. Precisely. I thought you were going to teach me how to use this thing. I am, Zandren said. He tapped a finger against his forehead. There is more to swordplay than simply swinging the sword. Every decision you make comes from your mind, not from the blade. Now, be silent and hold your stance. Rensler did as he was told. For several minutes, he simply stood, unmoving, focusing on keeping the proper stance, until tremors started to race through his arms. He clenched his teeth and squeezed his hands until his knuckles were white. But the effort soon became too much, and he let his arms drop. The tip of the blade slashed through a few tall blades of grass as it brushed the ground. Panting, he looked expectantly at Zandren, who waited a few paces away, hands clasped behind him. Good, the Guardian said. Take a minute to rest, then do it again. Rensler grimaced. What is the purpose of this exercise? A sword is not merely a tool, Zandren said. It becomes a part of you, an extension of yourself. A sword and its wielder are connected. Getting a feel for the weight of the weapon is part of building that connection. A minute passed, and Rensler held the sword aloft again. He held on for half as long this time before his arms gave out. I dont think this is working, he said, letting out a frustrated breath. Zandren fixed him with a flat stare. Nothing in life is mastered in an hour. How long have you practiced with your bow? How many years? Remember all of the struggles, the 142 failures, of your early days with that weapon. Now remember your successes. You did not simply wake up a competent archer one day. The man was right, of course. Rensler felt his cheeks grow hot and was glad for the oncoming darkness. Youre anxious, Rensler, Zandren continued. He shot a quick glance at Luca, who sat with his eyes closed, a reflection of Kahlia. Right now, your problem isnt that youre thinking too littleits that youre thinking too much. This is another step in the process. You must learn to push away all of your concerns, your distractions. Free your mind. If you go into a battle with your mind all cluttered, youre only setting yourself up to die. He strode to the packhorse and unsheathed the other sword hanging there. We will begin every lesson as we just have. He came back and stood beside Rensler so that they both faced the same direction. Afterward, you will practice some of the basic sword forms. Watch my movements first, then follow along. Zandren fell into a slow rhythm, flowing from one form to another. It was nothing like the wild slashing that Rensler had always imagined, like that of those men and their vain attempt to kill that creature. The motions were smooth and even, more like a dance than anything else. Zandren gestured for Rensler to join, and fell into rhythm with the swordsman, doing his best to emulate the movements. Even at such a slow pace, the forms were difficult to follow perfectly, but, after a few sequences, he found flowing through these motions oddly calming. They kept at the exercises for a time, finally pausing when the sun was little more than a speck of red in the west. Thank you, Zandren said as he took the sword from Rensler. This was a good effort for the first day. Well practice these same drills tomorrow, and every day after that, until you can do them with your eyes closed. 143 Rensler merely nodded. Now that theyd stopped, the soreness in his feet was returning fast, breaking through his stillness of mind. He found a thick patch of grass and sat, then gingerly removed his boots and socks. His feet were an angry red, looking as though he had walked bare through a patch of nettles. No blisters yet, for which he was thankful. Only a matter of time, he thought. He hoped theyd at least make it to Felwin before then. He looked toward his brother, still mirroring Kahlia, though his poise had slipped, his knees now bouncing gently, like the flapping wings of a butterfly. So caught up was Rensler in the sword drills that he had nearly forgotten about the other lessons happening no more than a few paces away, though it seemed there was nothing to be observed. Kahlias lips moved from time to time, speaking so softly that Rensler could only make out every fifth word. Whatever she was saying, it was clearly meant only for Luca. Zandren returned with their evening meal of cheese and dried meat and hardtack, the same food as yesterday, and the morning, and midday. They ate in silence, waiting until Kahlia deemed her ambiguous lesson complete, and then the four of them sat together, speaking in low voices in the waning light. Without a fire, the darkness soon blanketed the clearing, and they bedded down for the evening. Rensler tossed about on the uneven ground throughout the night, his dreams haunted by visions of burning buildings, first in Salden, then in Darrow, always with that dreadful howling of the creature echoing in the air. When at last he woke at dawn, a thousand little aches pulsed throughout his body, and he wondered if hed ever have a good rest again. The question lingered in his mind as they broke camp, finally receding as they set out for the day, one that looked exactly like the last. Their arrival at Felwin could not come quickly enough. 144 On that first night, Luca had been eager to learn from Kahlia when she announced her desire to teach him. Any knowledge the woman chose to share was a treat, and there was so much to learn. About his powers, about the Vestige, about Artras. The great destiny that awaited him. By the fourth night, though, he had only discovered new ways to be frustrated. Kahlia had taught him next to nothing so far, his only instruction being on how to breathewhich he was confident he had already mastered, seeing as how he was still alive. But she insisted that he was not breathing properly, and getting that down was the first step in tapping into the power of the Marks. Consciously, of course. He was tempted to try flinging himself from a tree again, just to see if he could get something to work. That was the other half of his annoyance. He wanted desperately to make something happen, to shoot white fire from his hands or turn the air into a shield, but nothing worked. Sure, he wasnt as sore as the others by the end of the day, but even using the Passagemark was not something he did through any effort of his own. Maybe they were wrong about him. Maybe he wasnt the all-powerful Vestige, but some kind of weak impostor. He would have doubted he had done anything strange were it not for Rensler witnessing it. He watched his brother go through his own lessons with Zandren. They didnt seem to do much other than practice those slow movements, but at least they were doing something other than sitting and breathing. Rensler got that sour look on his face whenever he made a misstep, though his motions looked smoother with each passing session. Luca was sorely tempted to exchange teachers; if his supposed powers werent going to work, maybe he should learn to use a sword instead. 145 Focus, Luca, Kahlia said. She sat across from him, chest held high and legs crossed together, as still as a statue. Eyes shut, she still somehow knew that his attention was drifting. Her patient tone reminded him of Ophelia whenever she had to tell him the same thing five times before it stuck. He never did that intentionallynot usually, at least. He just got distracted sometimes. Like right now. Sorry, he muttered. He closed his eyes again, breathing in deeply through his nose, then out through his mouth. Soften your breathing, Kahlia said. Luca tried. He really, truly tried, but after several evenings of doing nothing but breathing, breathing, and still more stinking breathing, his enthusiasm for these lessons was quickly fading. Kahlias eyes opened, and her eyebrows knitted together as she regarded him. Whats wrong? Nothing. I know as well as you that is false, she said. She relaxed her pose, though she did not let her shoulders droop as Luca did. Please, speak. I would know what troubles you. Luca straightened his legs, glad to finally shift position. This isnt working, he said. He didnt look her in the eyes, instead staring at a point just beyond her shoulder. When do we move past breathing? I already know how to do that. These past few nights have not been to merely teach you to breathe, Kahlia explained. Its about focus. Without focus, you cannot use your Blessings, not without endangering yourself and everyone around you. 146 I can focus, Luca said. He hunched down at Kahlias bemused expression. If I have to, I mean. I just need the right motivation. You have many motivations from which to choose, Kahlia said. Mastery of the art. The preservation of all life. Or, if thats too far-reaching, the preservation of the lives of those for whom you care. Luca grimaced. Thatdoesnt help. How was he supposed to imagine something like that? It was hard to envision his family in danger when hed never seen it happennot that he could remember, leastways. I just want to be able to protect myself, he grumbled. And I dont want others to get hurt because of me. Self-preservation is a fine motivation, certainly, as is your concern for others, Kahlia said. But motivation alone is insufficient. It lets us do extraordinary featsunder the right circumstances. Thus, it remains unreliable, which is why Im having you practice these techniques. If youre going to defend yourselfor othersyou must first learn how to focus your mind when the situation calls for it. Discipline will ensure you do not falter. You make it sound so simple, Luca saidperhaps a bit too rudely, though Kahlia gave no outward reaction. Maybe it really was that simple, and he was merely making it harder on himself. But accidentally using his supposed powers was so easy. Why couldnt purposefully using them be the same? I can see that you are frustrated, Kahlia said, interrupting his musings. Let us pause for the evening. We cant pause! Luca blurted out. I havent made any progress! 147 This time, she did react, fixing him with a hard glare that rivaled any Aunt Ophelia had ever given him. He wilted before her, his resolve vanishing. Why did he always say things without thinking them through? We shall try something new tomorrow, she said. Her features returned to their usual calm. For now, we should eat and rest. Luca nodded quickly. Trying something new was promising. Fates, anything besides more breathing exercises sounded promising. They took to their evening meal, sitting as though there were actually a fire in the center of the camp, and watched as Zandren and Rensler finished their own lesson before coming to join them. Tonight, they were not too far off the road, sheltered against a shallow slope that helped keep the cool wind from beleaguering them all night. Out in the open like this, Zandren hadnt wanted to risk the fire. Luca hated spending the evenings sitting around in the dark, but he supposed he hated the idea of being found, too. Still, it was odd that after four days, there was still no sign of pursuit, a fact that he was not alone in pointing out. After he had gone to bed, Kahlia and Zandren spoke in hushed tones, a little ways from where Luca lay beside his brother. They must have thought both of the brothers to be asleep, thanks to Renslers steady breathing, but Luca had not yet drifted off. I expected them to hound us all the way to the Gate, Zandren was saying. Not let us go without a struggle. Perhaps we have been blessed after all, Kahlia replied. Hmm. Seems like an easy way to explain coincidence. Kahlia clicked her tongue in a reproachful manner. You should not say such things. 148 Well, blessing or not, I want to know what theyre planning. They sent dozens to attack that village, and they had a demon with them. They wouldnt simply give up after that sort of effort. He paused, then whispered, Are you sure we have the right one? Luca stiffened at that before forcing himself to relax. Of course you have the right one, he thought. I fell out of a tree and made a shield out of air. Normal people cant do that. Althoughwhat if he were actually a Marked? A persons Mark was supposed to appear at birth, but maybe he was different, only now having it manifest. He didnt know enough about Marks to rule out the possibility. I am certain, Kahlia said. The medallion remains as warm as it was when we first met Luca. Such would not be the case, were we leaving the Vestige behind. Might be its broken. It was dormant for years, never once functioning like we were told it wouldyou said so yourself. I admit its possible, Kahlia replied. Perhaps we simply had never come close enough for it to work until we headed south through Eshk. Regardless, we are making fears out of nothing. We must remain vigilant, yes, but we should not create our own phantoms. Zandren grunted. Perhaps not, but they have their own medallion; its too great of a coincidence for them to show up exactly when we did. So, they should be able to find us at any time. Thats what I dont understand, Kahlia. Why havent they? I dont know, Kahlia said. But I will not scoff at the blessing we have been given. I suggest you feel the same. Zandren offered no further arguments. The silence stretched, and it seemed the discussion was over, for the two of them quickly settled down into their own bedrolls. Luca remained on his side, facing away from them, staring intently at a spot on the ground. 149 It really was my fault. The thought had been gnawing at him since they left Salden, but with his memories of that night so clouded, he hadnt felt the full weight of responsibility until now. If he really were the Vestige, then of course it was his fault the Watchers had attacked the village. Harvestward would have gone on as normal, unaffected by the death and destruction brought upon them, were it not for him. But how could he have known? He wasnt sure for how long he lay there, staring at nothing and pondering the question, but he must have fallen asleep eventually, for the morning was soon upon him. He busied himself with the waking routine, trying to block out a new wave of doubts, but they nagged at him throughout the day. A dark fleet of clouds had blown in overnight, and they had hardly set off before the rain began. It came down in a steady pour, not too hard to be discomforting, but persistent nonetheless. The rain kept with them throughout the day, a new traveling companion whom they couldnt turn away. By mid-morning, their cloaks were soaked through, and they walked along in miserable silence. Respite didnt come until the early evening. Zandren called a halt earlier than usual, to the great shock of the others, as they happened upon a grove of clustered trees. Their branches interwove into a tight cover, keeping the ground mostly dry. Soon enough, they had a small fire going, hidden but from a few yards out, and, with cloaks hung up to dry, they settled into their respective routines. Kahlia seated herself on a dry patch at the base of a tree and gestured for Luca to join her. He hesitated as a hundred different thoughts raced through his mind. Should I just ask? he wondered. I have to be subtle about it. Cant let her know I was eavesdropping. Though if she 150 did find out, it was really her own faulthers and Zandrensfor standing so close. Finally, he lowered himself to the ground, and said, Before we start, can I ask you a few questions? Of course, Kahlia replied. She smiled, but it didnt seem to reach her eyes. Luca gulped in a breath and launched into it. Ive been wondering aboutwell, a lot of things. How did you actually find me? I know its the medallion and all that, but how does it actually work? Kahlia touched the metal around her neck. It resonates with Artrass soul. The closer it comes, the greater the resonance. And thats why it was warm when I touched it? Exactly. Even now, so close to you, it gives off that same warmth. Luca nodded cautiously. So then anyone with that medallion could find me, right? If someone stole it, and they wanted to find me, they could? They could, Kahlia said slowly, her eyes narrowing. What is prompting this line of questioning? Luca tugged at his collar, suddenly warm despite the brisk evening. Well, I justI was curious about how you found me, but also about howthey found me. Kahlias expression turned bitter, and for a moment, Luca thought she was going to snap at him, but her ire was not meant for him. Unfortunately, the Watchers possess their own medallion, she said. This battle has raged for millennia, always in the background of history, and in that time, both sides have enjoyed victory and suffered defeat. For the Church, one of our greatest losses has been three of these medallions. Three! Luca said, a little too loudly, as it drew the attention of both Rensler and Zandren, who regarded him sternly. Luca mumbled an apology before turning back to Kahlia. 151 Three? he repeated, barely above a whisper. Howd they get three of those? How many does the Church have? Kahlia pursed her lips. I am unsure how they acquired the medallions; that failure was in an era long gone by. Seven were made in total, at the time of the Sundering, and the Reforged still possess the other four. Oh. There are others like you? Kahlia nodded. Indeed, though there are more Seekers than there are medallions. Those who go without rely on rumor, but more than a few prior Vestiges have been found that way. Prior Vestiges. Another cause for concern. If they all died, then how was he supposed to succeed? Fates, he hardly even knew what he was supposed to do! These, ah, prior Vestiges, Luca said. How did they die? I believe it would be best if we did not discuss that. Thats hardly fair. Kahlia shook her head. Its not about fairness, Luca. Its about saving yourself from worrying about the past. But, how His tongue felt suddenly heavy as he tried to force the words out. How am I supposed to complete this task of mine when so many others have failed? No, not failed. Killed. They were killed trying to dowhatever it is Im trying to do. He wrapped his arms around his legs as the weight of it all settled in his stomach. More than a hundred people had been in his exact place, and all of them had been murdered. How could he be so foolish to believe his fate would be any different? Why hadnt he dared to question all of this days ago? Because you were so excited to leave Salden behind, he thought. His eagerness to see the world had pushed out 152 concern for all elseincluding the danger he now faced. Rensler was right after all; he did have a habit of rushing into things without thinking them through. Kahlias face softened. Luca, I understand your fears. You are right to have them, in fact. But you cannot let them consume you. She reached out and squeezed one of his hands. Zandren and I are sworn to protect you at any cost. We will not let the Watchers, or anyone else, take you. I swear it. The words helped, though they could not banish his fears entirely. Still, a little courage was better than none. Maybe he was just getting ahead of himself, worrying about too much too quickly. The Watchers were not following their trail, after all, and other than them, they had yet to encounter any dangers along the road. He took solace in that. All right, he said at last. He exhaled sharply, then looked out toward the darkening sky, surprised by how much time had passed. I suppose we should get on with practicing now. Kahlia let go of his hand and gave him a tight-lipped smile. I believe weve done enough for now. But I havent done anything. Unburdening the mind is indeed doing something, Kahlia said, rising smoothly. We can resume your lessons tomorrow. We have many more days ahead of us. Luca considered protestinghe wanted to make his powers work, damn itbut he kept silent and followed her to the fire. With a grateful nod, he accepted his dinner from Zandren, and peered into their little fire as he forced the food down. When they took to their bedrolls for the night, Luca felt a bit more at ease, and waking up the next morning to a clear sky shoved away the rest of his worry, at least for the time being. 153 The day passed, as did another, much the same as those that came before. On the eighth morning, the sun peeked through gray clouds that threatened rain once again, but the blustering amounted to nothing more than a light sprinkle that cleared out by midday. They came across the first of the farms in the middle of the afternoon. This time, Zandren kept them at their steady pace forward, passing by the farm as though they hadnt spent the past week avoiding such homesteads. Were getting close to the city, Zandren explained when Rensler questioned him. The farms will only pack more tightly together now. No use in trying to skirt around them anymore. Arent you worried well be seen? Luca asked. Kahlia chuckled. It would be impossible to go truly unseen in the city, but if we appear as any other traveler, we should at least go unbothered. The answer, so obvious now, left Luca feeling sheepish, though the sensation quickly vanished, his attention drawn elsewhere as they moved on. Soon enough, it seemed that every shallow rise and fall in the green fields revealed two more farms. People were hard at work as the harvests continued, and few spared more than a glance at their little group. Travelers always caused a stir in Salden, but such was evidently not the case here. At last, they topped a low rise, and Luca couldnt help but gasp at the sight before them. Felwin, no more than a mile away. Hundreds of buildings clustered together inside a sturdy log wall, dotted with watchtowers at odd intervals. Plumes of smoke rose above tiled roofs. A river ran along the western edge of the city, hard fast against the outside of the wall, the water glinting in the light of the setting sun. The road stretched toward the eastern gate, still standing open, as a dozen wagons and carts, accompanied by twice that number of people, plodded along toward the palisade. 154 Incredible, Luca whispered. All the books and stories in the world could not have prepared him for this. Several Saldens could have fit comfortably within those walls. How many people live here? Not many, Kahlia replied. A few thousand, maybe. Lucas eyes went wide, and Rensler practically choked beside him. Not many! he thought. If several thousand people didnt count as many, he was sorely curious to discover what number did. And if she considered Felwin small, how large must Thanalia be? You can gawk along the way, Zandren said, striding forward. Theyll close the gates at sundown. He pointed at the wall. So wed best get inside before then. We dont have the coin to cajole our way in after dark. With a lurch, like he was coming out of a trance, Luca followed, his excitement growing stronger with every step. 155 Chapter 9 Luca watched the eastern gate as they approached Felwin, half expecting it to suddenly swing shut and deny them entrance. But the heavy wooden gates, bound together with strips of iron, remained open, and the four of them joined the other stragglers making their way into the city before the sun could fully set. A handful of men reclined against the open gates, giving only a passing inspection to the laden wagons trundling by as the drivers dipped their head in greeting. The men wore brown jerkins, made bulky by what looked to be a chain shirt underneath, and cloth caps with flaps that hung below their ears. A spear accompanied each man. The wooden shafts and metal tips were of all sorts of different lengthsand various states of repairlikely collected over time from retired soldiers. Luca smiled and nodded at each of the men in turn. They regarded the group with pleasant expressions, though their gazes lingered on Tyrus. A thick blanket was draped over the horse, and the packs were laid in a haphazard mannerby design, of course, as Zandren had wanted to keep his swords hidden from prying eyes. He still wore one at his hip, a shortsword with an adorned sheath, which drew attention away from the horse. It was not uncommon for travelers to go about armed, though, and so with a quick reminder not to cause trouble, they were allowed to pass. Through the gates, the road became cobblestone as it continued on into the city, almost wide enough for three wagons to pass abreast, though at this hour, there was plenty of room to walk without bumping into anyone unintentionally. Luca swiveled his head from side to side, trying to watch where he was walking while marveling at the buildings on either side of the thoroughfare. Some were short, but more than a few stood two-stories high, and every one of 156 them was capped with a tiled roof from which a brick chimney arose. The Lone Tree Inn was quite possibly the finest building in Salden; here, it would have been simply average, unassuming. Kahlia led them off the cobblestone street and onto a road of hard-packed dirt about half as wide. Tall wooden fences enclosed yards here and there, of homes and businesses alike. Before too long, Kahlia turned onto another road with a sure step, navigating the city streets as easily as a local. I cant wait to see more of this place, he said. No one had spoken since they stepped through the gate, but enough people were on the streets that Luca didnt think he needed to whisper. Indeed, they hardly garnered any attention. Certainly no more than anyone else out and about. As expected, Rensler shook his head firmly. Absolutely not. The last thing we need is for you to get lost. Or worse. Im not going to get lost, Luca huffed. Even if you didnt, we dont know this place or these people. This isnt Salden, where everyone is your neighbor. You need to be careful. You think I dont know that? Youre certainly acting like you dont. Kahlia cut Luca off before he could respond. Your brother is correct in his assessment, Luca, she said over her shoulder. Beside her, Zandren nodded his agreement. I cant believe theyre taking his side, Luca thought. Surely they didnt expect him to just sit inside for however many days they planned to spend here. 157 Perhaps there will be opportunity tomorrow, Kahlia added, as though she could read his thoughts, but for now, our only concern is lodging. Speaking of which She pointed at a building farther down the road, a sprawling, three-story structure, made of brick and stout timber. Light shone through a dozen of its upper windows, and the bustling sounds of a full common room grew louder as they drew near. A wooden sign as wide as Luca was tall hung from the eaves above the entrance. The River Queen, the sign proclaimed in fine, slanted lettering. Wait here a moment, Kahlia said and disappeared inside. No more than a minute had passed when she returned, followed by a boy about Lucas age. Zandren took down the packs and bedrolls from Tyruss back, stashing one of his swords in each bundle before handing one to Rensler and another to Luca. The boy watched quietly, though his eyes were wide as saucers at the sight of the weapons. Zandren slipped something into the boys hand; Luca caught the glint of a coin. Be good to the horse, the man said, and think nothing of what you saw. Right, sir, thank you, the boy replied, grinning. He took the reins from Zandren and led the horse around the side of the building, assumedly to the stableyard. Why wrap these up, Rensler said, hefting his bundle, when youve already let him see? Its easy to keep one boy quiet, Zandren answered. And if hes smart, he knows theres more coin to come if he keeps his mouth shut. Rensler didnt look wholly convinced, but he let the matter go, and Kahlia led them inside. Warmth and the smell of cooked food washed over Luca, setting his mouth to watering as he breathed in the scents. A prod from Rensler got him moving again, and they found their way 158 to the long bar against one wall. Dozens of conversations filled the air, mingling with the sounds of clinking cups, rattling dice, and the drifting melody of a lute, played by a lone woman sitting on a raised wooden platform. Workers darted among the tables, holding aloft platters of food and drink. The whole room was easily twice the size of the one in the Lone Tree, and there were not one but three stone hearths along the walls, a fire burning low in each. Behind the bar stood a man with a drooping mustache and a fat stomach that pushed against his white apron. Handkerchief in hand, he dabbed at the sweat beading incessantly on his bald head. Welcome, good travelers, to the River Queen. His voice was earnest and welcoming, and he regarded them with a smile that struck Luca as genuine. Kahlia inclined her head. Master Nolin. Its been quite some time since we last spoke. AhMistress Kahlia, isnt it? Master Nolins smile widened. Pleasure to see you again. You as well, Master Zandren. Whats it beentwo years since your last stay? Dont look so surprised, mistress; I never forget a face. Why, you must have traveled the whole countryside twice over by now. He peered past her at Luca and Rensler. You must have, to pick up a couple of country folk as companions. Country folk? The assessment wasnt wrong, of course, but Luca wondered how Master Nolin knew just from a simple glance. He looked down at his clothing, all tan and brown and made from wool. Every inch of it was wrinkled and in need of a good scrubbing. He gave himself a good sniff, nose wrinkling at the smell of sweat and grime. Well then. He supposed they did look like country folk. Oh, weve been here and there, Kahlia said. Do you have rooms available, Master Nolin? We are weary and in need of respite, and Id rather find that here than anywhere else. 159 The innkeeper puffed up at the compliment as he consulted a ledger, slowly running a finger down its length. Lets see. The inns near full, as you probably noticed. People coming from upriver, looking for work helping with the harvest. Seems an awful lot of them this year, and so soon, but I guess the frosts arent waiting for winter anymore these days. Add that to the farmers coming in to unwind for a night, and soon enough every inn and tavern in the city is fit to bursting. He tapped his finger against the ledger. Ah, here we are. Only two rooms free, and not together, Im afraid. That will suffice, Kahlia said. Well need meals, of course, and hot baths tonight, if theyre available. She started counting out silver coins into one hand. And would it be possible to get our clothing laundered tomorrow? Well be here for the next day at least. Sure, sure. Master Nolin produced two slender iron keys from beneath the bar. And if you need to stay longer, I can arrange it. I must say I have missed your conversation. Though I dont remember much of the specifics anymore, I know we had a grand time. Kahlia favored him with a smile. Were glad to be back. Might we stow our belongings in our rooms before the bath? Of course, Master Nolin said. He waved to a woman standing near the far wall, and she darted off, quickly returning with another attendant. See our guests to their rooms, then escort them to the bath chambers. The attendants gave a little bow before setting off, beckoning for the group to follow. As they walked, Rensler said, Only two rooms. I assume Luca and I will take one, and you two will share the other? And why do you make that assumption? Zandren asked beside him. 160 I thought perhaps you always shareaccommodations, Rensler replied. His words dripped with feigned innocence. Zandren shot Rensler a glare. Kahlia and I have shared many a room, when the situation calls for it, but never a bed, if that is what you are so cleverly trying to imply. Kahlia halted, the attendants continuing for several paces before realizing their charges were no longer following. She swiveled toward Rensler, and though he stood half a head higher, the force of her presence made her seem to loom over him. And he tells me to think before speaking, Luca thought. If you were half as clever as you presume yourself to be, you would keep such childish comments to yourself, Kahlia said. Her voice had taken on an icy tone, the one every mother in Salden had perfected for when their children severely misbehaved, and Luca was glad he was not the one in trouble. You are better than that. I know you are. A red wave swept across Renslers face as he took a step back. Ahsorry, he mumbled. But that is how we are splitting the rooms? Indeed, Kahlia said flatly, spinning. To the fidgeting attendants, she called, Please, proceed. Serves you right, Luca wanted to say as he hurried after Kahlia. His brother had no right to complain about their companions when he made comments like that. As they continued on, Rensler at least had the good sense to mutter an apology to Zandren, and his embarrassed expression remained until they arrived at the first of the rooms, in the middle of a hallway on the second floor. One of the attendants remained with Zandren and Kahlia, who handed Rensler the other key, and then the second attendant led Luca and his brother up to the third floor. Two 161 narrow beds filled most of the space, with a trunk at the foot of each and a short wooden stand between them. A lone window, overlooking the street below, let in what little sunlight remained. They tossed down their packs and were barely given time to retrieve their last change of clean clothing before the attendant bustled them back down to the first floor and into a chamber sequestered somewhere in the rear of the inn. A number of copper tubs sat upon the tiled floor, a towel and brick of soap beside each one, while large iron cauldrons warmed in a fireplace along one of the stone walls. Luca waited for the attendant to fill his tub before stripping down and sinking into the hot water, Rensler following suit in the next tub over. The attendant lingered until Rensler shooed him away, and then they said nothing for a time and simply sat with eyes closed, allowing the warmth to work its way into tired muscles and wash away all evidence of their week-long journey. I guess this place isnt so bad, Rensler said after a long bit of silence. Too many people, of course, and its louder than Id like, but this He waved lazily, water streaming off his hand. This is nice. Mmhmm, was all Luca mustered. He had been certain this place wouldnt be anything but nice, at the bare minimum, and while he felt extraordinarily welcomed at the moment, he still yearned to see what else the city had to offer. He kept that to himself for now; hed broach the subject over dinner, when the others could offer their opinions and help him convince Rensler not to be such a spoilsport. Luca heard the door swing open, and his eyes snapped open as he came alert, only to see Zandren stepping inside. After a brief discussion with someone in the hallway, he shut the door and filled his own tub, disrobed, and finally stepped in with a sigh of pleasure, a sound Luca hadnt thought the man could make. He stifled a laugh and shut his eyes once more. 162 I trust youve told no one who we are, Zandren said. The water in his tub sloshed as he scrubbed himself. Of course not, Rensler murmured. Nor where youre from? Or where were headed? No, Luca replied. How much trouble did the man think theyd get up to in a matter of minutes? Good, Zandren said. Be sure to keep it that way. And be careful of what you say when you think no one can hear. Do not let down your guard, even in the comfort of your room. Especially in your room. You never know who may be listening at the wall. Luca sank deeper into the water, tilting his head back to envelope his ears while keeping his face above the surface. Maybe if he couldnt hear the man speak, he could go back to pretending that everything was right in the world, that he was simply here in this city by choice. Not because they were being hunted. As quickly as he had come, Zandren left, climbing out of his tub with hardly a splash, hastily dressing before disappearing into the hallway. Luca forced himself to push aside Zandrens warnings and relax once more, though it was short-lived as a rapping at the door soon broke them out of their tranquil stupor. With a quiet huff, Luca hauled himself from the tub and toweled dry, then dressed in his clean outfit. It was much the same as what he had worn before, though free of grime and the odors of travel. They left the chamber in silent contentment. Luca and Rensler returned their dirtied clothing to their rooman attendant would come for the items in need of laundering in the morning, they were toldand at last found themselves in the common room once more. 163 Across the crowd, Kahlia beckoned to them, leading the way into a smaller side chamber, well-lit by three ornate chandeliers hanging from the ceiling and thick candles set into fanciful sconces along the walls. Only half a dozen tables filled the space, spread a comfortable distance from one another, and while the noise from the larger room beyond still drifted in, the din was not nearly so overwhelming. At present, three of the tables were occupied by well-dressed guests who kept their voices to a polite volume. Master Nolin made sure he had a space for us in here, Kahlia explained as she brought Luca and Rensler to a round table of polished oak, already set with porcelain plates and real silver. Her freshly washed hair, hanging in curling strands free from her usual collection of braids, gleamed in the candlelight. I didnt even have to ask. Bless him. Hes an excellent host, really, and one of the only innkeepers Ive met who wont sell the secrets of his guestsnot for cheap, at least. Her features brightened as a few members of the serving staff entered, bearing several covered platters. They set the dishes on the table and revealed their contents: bowls of steaming broth, turnips and radishes, and a whole roast chicken accompanied by a ceramic dish full of a savory white sauce that smelled of garlic. After the constant meals of hardtack and dried meat, this seemed a feast. Luca gaped at the food and turned to Kahlia, disbelieving. She flashed him a warm smile before thanking the staff. They dipped their heads and retreated for the time being, just as Zandren strode into the room and filled the final seat. The food tasted even more exquisite than it looked, and they made the barest conversation as they ate their fill. For the first time in days, Luca finally felt more like himself, rested and unconcerned about the greater troubles of the world. In this calm place, it was easy to forget all about the danger that was supposedly still hounding them. 164 At least, it was until Rensler had to bring it up. Im curious why you told Master Nolin wed be staying two nights, Rensler said as soon as he finished the last bit of his meal. Kahlia had swiftly grown accustomed to Renslers propensity to voice his thoughts freely over the past eight daysparticularly this eveningand it seemed tonight would be no exception. She had hoped the return to civilization would keep him content for one night. Patience, she thought. He did not yet trust either Zandren or her, despite the time spent together on the road. We have already had a long journey, Kahlia said. The journey ahead of us is far longer. It is better to rest now, while we can be certain that danger is not lying in wait. Rensler frowned. The two of you have said, many times already, that we must reach Rellas Gate as soon as possible. Spending an extra day here seems counter to that plan. You are correct in that regard, Kahlia said. But consider what we gain with the time spent here. We cannot simply walk the entire distance to Vendalar; such a feat is as foolish as it is impossible. Therefore, we must acquire horses fit for ridingdiscretely, if possiblebefore we go any further. I suspect that task will take much of my day tomorrow, so if you wish to avoid leaving just before nightfall, we must be patient. And theres the matter of supplies, Zandren added. Your aunt had the foresight to give us enough food for this leg of the journey, but were on our own now. Which means Ill need time to resupply. He speared a piece of chicken with his fork. You should be thankful simply to sleep in a warm bed for a second night. Artras knows there will be many cold nights ahead of us. 165 Rensler drummed his fingers on the tabletop. Kahlia could tell from the way he worked his jaw that he agreed with them but was avoiding saying as such. He was far too stubborn, too mistrusting, for a man so youngthough she knew the cause. The scars from his childhood had never fully healed. All right, Rensler finally conceded. I can accept all of that. His gaze wandered across the other tables, and he leaned in close. But I dont like being out in the open like this. Isnt this an unnecessary risk, showing ourselves to everyone? Your sensibility is commendable, Kahlia said, but do not let fear cloud your mind. Sometimes to hide, you must be seen. Here in this place, we are only seen as what we are: simple travelers. Were we to hole up in our rooms, our secrecy would serve only to breed rumor, and we would inevitably find ourselves the target of thieves, seeking the treasures that we assumedly possess. As long as we present ourselves as unassuming, then unassuming we shall be. Lucas face lit up at that. So well be fine if we venture out into the city tomorrow? If you draw no attention to yourself, then yes, you will be fine, Kahlia replied. Though Luca had spoken, her answer was directed at Rensler. Dangerous and misguided they may be, but the Watchers are not fools. In a place like this, they cant simply kill someone in the streets and go unnoticed. Not in Odrema, that is, she finished to herself. Rensler remained unconvinced, judging by his seemingly perpetual grimace. I still dont like it, he muttered. What if something happens to Luca or meor one of you twowhile were all gallivanting about? Return here at once, Zandren said. And prepare to leave. Feign illness, if the staff try to bother you. When weve all returned, we can plan our course. 166 Kahlia looked between the two brothers. Luca, so inquisitive and eager to explore, and Rensler, wary of even his own shadow. Both could stand to learn something from the other. I believe the matter is settled, then, she said. More discussion will only lead us in circles. She held up a finger. But, I do think it wise if the two of you stick together while you venture out. Should Renslers concerns prove true, it will be far easier to prepare our withdrawal if you return here together. The brothers regarded each other for a moment, and then, blessedly, both nodded their assent. Im fine with that arrangement, Rensler said. To Luca, he added, Just dont try to lose me in a crowd. I wont if you dont dawdle, Luca said with a smirk, and Renslers stony faade finally cracked. Kahlia sighed, relievedand a touch surprisedto put the issue to rest finally. Then its settled. Youll have the day to yourselves, and Zandren and I will see to our necessities. Do your best to return here before sundown, though. If I am successful, well need to time to acquaint ourselves with our mounts prior to setting off again. With everyone finally in agreement, Kahlia sat back, and they spoke about less weighty topics until the staff returned to clear away their dishes, leaving each of them a thick slab of sweet bread drizzled in honey. It was a somewhat frivolous expense, possibly unwise considering their need for horses, but the dessert accomplished what she wanted as the mood around the table lightened. Zandren soon excused himself, venturing out into the common room to make whatever acquaintances he could, citing their need for information before they continued west. Within a few minutes, the brothers followedLuca leading the way, of courseleaving Kahlia alone in 167 the quiet dining room. When one of the staff poked her head around the corner, checking to see if the table were vacant, Kahlia knew it was time to leave as well. She paused in the common room for a short while, staying as out of the way as she could while scanning the room. A different musician stood upon the stage now, a man playing a lively jaunt on a flute, while another sang and juggled five colorful balls in time with the rhythm. Most of the patrons clapped along with the performance; those who did not were either busy with conversation or too deep in their cups. Zandren had taken up a game of dice with some farmhands, their skin tanned and weathered from many years working under the sun. He laughed and drank with themjust another man enjoying the night, so different from his usual stoic self. Luca and Rensler sat closer to the stage, tapping their feet to the music. Noisy and raucous though it was, the common room gave Kahlia a sense of peace, of normality. These people simply enjoyed their lives, uncaring about the larger problems of the world. For now, she would do the same. Song after song was played, and soon enough the din lost its comfort. She returned to their second floor room, where the floorboards dulled the racket to a manageable buzzing, and sat upon her bed. Legs crossed, back straight, hands on her kneesthe meditative pose she used during her lessons with Luca. Then, as she did every night, she ran through her litany of prayers, for safety, for clear skies and easy travel. She prayed for Zandren, Rensler, and Luca, as well as the people of Salden and those they had lost. She prayed for her fellow Seekers, wherever they might be. And, of course, she prayed for Emeria. Her daughter. An image of a young girl, nearly seven, sprang to the forefront of her mind, as clear now as it was fifteen years ago, and then Kahlia was there in that final memory together, brushing out Emerias beautiful curls while the 168 girl sang. God, how Kahlia missed the wonderful innocence of that voice, of the child herself. She would be a woman grown now, of an age with Rensler. Who would she have become, had she not been stolen from this world, murdered by Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes before she could stop their coming. Her upturned palms tightened into fists on her knees as she forced herself to control her quickened breathing and racing thoughts, before the agony of loss consumed her. The sensation, like a burning blade plunged into her very soul, would never truly leave her. It was a piece of her now, a companion as alive and present as Zandren. But she could control it. She had to. She began the prayers again, this time letting the familiar rhythm bring peace rather than pain. By her fifth circuit, the door creaked open, and Zandren stepped quietly into the room. Anything interesting? she asked, keeping her eyes shut. Even without seeing, she sensed a certainannoyance in the mans movements, in the way he bolted the door and stalked across the creaking floorboards. Not much, her Guardian replied. No word of anything regarding the Watchers, leastways. There are rumors out of Myrandir that aretroubling. When are they not? The other bed wheezed as Zandren sat. True, though they only seem to grow more so. King Temerid has declared harboring Marked a crime punishable by flogging. Death, if you do it again. He sighed. I dont like this plan, Kahlia. Traveling through Myrandir may be even worse than dealing with the Watchers. Kahlia looked toward him, just making out his sturdy features in the weak moonlight streaming through the window. We dont have much choice. To go north would add weeks to the journey, and Kilan Tor guards their border with trained soldiers, not peasant conscripts. If 169 they caught so much of a whiff of what were about, they would bar our passage into Vendalar. And then there is the matter of the Glasslands. They had ventured through that obsidian expanse once before, when they had first departed Vendalar a decade ago. The journey had been treacherous, fraught with unpredictable and deadly storms, as well as all manner of strange beasts. Whatever ancient sorcery had sundered Artras had also permanently scarred that land. The same considerations were plain to Kahlia in the subtle twist of Zandrens lips, though he said, It might be worth the risk. Perhaps, Kahlia said. But I fear what will happenwhat we may faceif we delay our arrival to Thanalia. One demon had already attacked Luca. The creatures always emerged when Braskellar became aware of the new Vestige. Luca was still young, which gave her hope their numbers would remain small for now, but she would feel much more at ease once they reached Thanalia, where the might of the Church could keep the beasts at bay. We must stay the course, she added. We must make for the Gate. Im certain of it. After a moment, Zandren nodded and let the matter go. Rensler has a good head on his shoulders, he said as settled down in his bed. Well, most of the time. Hes far too overbearing, certainly, but he has a good eye for danger and a steadfast sense of duty. Hed make a good Guardian, with the right persuading. Kahlia blinked in surprise at the admission. Maybe you can convince him of that, she said. Once we reach Thanalia. Perhaps. I might have an easier time eating rock. Kahlia chuckled and slipped under her own covers, at last feeling herself again. Hard and narrow, the bed was sorely welcomed nonetheless, and after a week of sleeping on the cold ground, she had no trouble drifting off. 170 Chapter 10 The stone corridor stretched into the distance before and behind Luca, seemingly infinite, though a tiny pinprick of light was just visible at either end, deep in the shadows. Wavy lines of red and orange and brown ran through the stone, and though there were no candles or lanterns to be found, the corridor was not dark but merely dim. The air was still and musty, undisturbed by either wind or people. A faint rumbling echoed through the hall, pulsing through the rock like a heartbeat. He swiveled back and forth, trying to orient himself. Whatever this place might be, it was not the River Queen. Butwhat did that name mean? Was it a name at all? Faintly, he recalled a noisy common room and a hard bed, but the memories kept shying away when he tried to hold onto them. Well, wherever he was, there was nothing for it but to pick a direction and walk. He started forward, running a hand along one wall as he went. Smooth to the touch, the rock held no featuresno intersections, no doors, nothing save those colored lines. Every bit of surface was the same, and there was a slight curve in the walls, allowing them to blend seamlessly into the floor and ceiling. It seemed to Luca that this passage had not been made by humans but rather by some giant worm burrowing through the stone. For a time, the only sounds were his bare feet on stone and that distant rumbling. The strange light remained constant, the shadows deep in the hall never growing nor shrinking. With no end in sight, he stopped, turnedand found himself standing before an archway of white stone, leading out onto a balcony set against a dark expanse. The rumbling grew louder as he stepped out of the corridor, and the suffocating blackness became a sky of gray clouds, churning in the sharp wind that bit at Luca. White light flashed 171 within the clouds, and streaks of lightning struck with booming thunder that he felt within his chest. He approached the edge of the balcony, placing his hands on the ornate railing sprouting from the stone, and peered outward. Hundreds of buildings, in all shapes and sizes, spread out below, sloping downward in tiers and all carved from stone. He was high above the ground, he realized, gazing down at an entire city hewn into a mountainside; one of many mountains, it seemed, as other mounds rose out of the shadows beyond. A quick glance over his shoulder revealed towering spires rising behind him. Was thisa palace of some kind? Built inside the mountain? A deafening roar split the night, so incredible that the thunder may as well have been a whisper on the wind. Luca pressed his hands against his ears, but the sound could not be held back. It was unlike any he had heard beforeboth human and animal, full of wrath and anguish. Lightning split the sky, and in the brief flash, one of the mounds shifted in the darkness. With a cry, Luca spun away from the railing. He needed to get away from that impossibly huge thing, but the passage from where he had come had changed entirely. There were three arches now, curving stone blocks upon white pillars, leading into an antechamber carved into the rock. Decorative tapestries covered the walls, and a hearth stood on either side of the room, a fire burning uselessly in each. At the center of the far wall was now a sturdy oak door that closed him off from the corridor. If the corridor was still there at all. Five figures emerged from beneath the arches. Luca had not noticed them until then, or, quite possibly, they simply had not existed until that moment. Thick robes of a fine cut enveloped each, the cloth hanging still, undisturbed by the wind, and as they pushed back their hoods, Luca saw only writhing shadows instead of faces. 172 His Greatness walks once more among mortals, the five said in unison. They spoke barely above a whisper, yet their words pierced the wind all the same. Their voices overlapped so completely that Luca could not make out who commanded whichnot that it mattered, with their faces obscured so. Who are you? Luca shouted into the driving wind. More thunderclaps cracked across the sky. Where am I? In a dream, of course, he told himself. But everything felt so vivid, so real. How could he be sure this wasnt reality, and his life with his brother the dream? Mybrother? A name danced along the surface of his mind. He tried to catch it, but it eluded him as easily as a squirrel darting up a tree. Your most humble servants, Great One, the five replied. They dropped to one knee, then crossed their arms in front of bowed heads before rising once more. We await your commands once more, Lord Artras. Artras. That name he did remember, though not who had spoken it. These people named him Artras, but that couldnt be right. He was Luca. Wasnt he? After a few moments of silence, he got the sense they were waiting for him to do something. I dont understand, he said. What do you want from me? His eyes watered as the wind slapped at his face. It seemed to be growing stronger, and colder. Or maybe it had always been like that. We want nothing but your desires, Lord Braskellar. Our purpose is your purpose. WaitBraskellar? He was Artrasno, Luca. Was he all three? Or was he one person with three names? He clenched his fists against the storm. Luca, he thought. Im Luca. Im just Luca. 173 Ah. This time, only one voice spoke; it emanated from the central figure. Perhaps this is too soon. The connection is not yet strong enough. The mortal remains in full control, said another. The shadows on the heads quickened, then parted in roiling waves, peeling back and revealing the faces underneath. Three men, two women. All appeared to be well into their prime. Their appearance reminded Luca of his traveling companions. Whoever those were. He was sure there were two of them that resembled these people. The central figure was a man with dark flowing hair that was just beginning to gray, held back by a golden circlet. His face was that of a kindly parent, though as Luca stared back, the mans eyes became dark pools, and his skin tightened into a skeletal visage. The image disappeared in an instant, and the features were as before. Luca shied away as the man approached. He wanted to retreat, but the railing against his back reminded him there was nowhere to go. I could jump, he thought for a fleeting second. No. That would be even more foolish. If this were indeed a dream, hed likely survive the fall, but that monstrous presence waited somewhere out in the darkness. Do not be afraid, My Lord, the man said in a pleasant voice. He raised his arms, long sleeves sliding away from his hands. Gemstones twinkled in silver rings adorning each of his fingers. As the man came closer, Luca saw the pendant peeking out from an opening in the robes, bearing the image of a sleeping face. Indeed, this is quite soon; not even two decades have passed since last we knew your presence, and few of your children have yet risen from the bones of the earth. The man spoke as though to someone who stood behind Luca, not Luca himself. He clenched his fists and scowled as fiercely as he could muster. Enough! Either speak sense or 174 leave me be. Maybe that was how he could escape this nightmare, for he was now certain that was what this was. And yet naming it as such did not set him free. The man stopped mere feet away, keeping his hands up in a placating gesture. I beg your patience, Lord Artras. Your mortal shell is still young, still bound by the constraints of time. Your purpose has not yet become clear. Thats not speaking sense, Luca snapped. What are you talking about? What purpose? He recalled something about a purpose, something special about him, but the memory wouldnt come. The cleansing, of course, the man said. The world must first be cleansed before it can be born anew. He lunged forward, so fast that Luca could do nothing as a hand grabbed his forehead. The world became a blur as his awareness left his body behind, rising high into the clouded expanse and shooting forward like an arrow. Miles passed in seconds. Everywhere he looked, the land was consumed by fire, and the black sky stretched into eternity. Armies marched under a hundred banners and clashed among the flames, sending great waves of bodies smashing into one another, leaving behind rivers of blood and mountains of bone. Luca gasped as he came to himself and staggered against the railing of the balcony. Whatwhat was that? The future, Lord Braskellar, the man said. The inevitable outcome of this world. Long has humanity sought to prevent it, but destiny will always prevail in the end. Indeed, humans will provide the means for their own undoing, in time. They spend what short lives they have attempting to destroy one another, incapable of ever achieving perfect unity on their own. But 175 you will bring them unity, Great One. You will bring them the everlasting peace that so eludes them. All shall become one in the ashes of the world. A sharp pain coursed through Luca from feet to head, as though something deep within were trying to break free from his skull. It isnt real, he thought. Its a dream. Its just a dream. Wake up! A dream, yes, the man said. Luca breathed in sharply through his teeth. But dreams are often visions of the future. I dont want that future! Luca cried. I deny it! The man smiled, and his eyes became black pits again. Your desires will amount to nothing, mortal. This flesh is yours for only a short while longer. From out in the darkness beyond the city came that monstrous roar again. The stone beneath Lucas feet shuddered, and the railing was suddenly no more as he stumbled, nearly falling before the man grabbed him by the armthen flung him over the edge. Luca screamed, flailing, as he fell away into nothingness. Luca jerked upright in his bed, shoulders heaving as he sucked in air. His eyes darted to and fro, taking in every inch of his surroundings. A small room, with a single window letting in sunlight. There was another bed beside his, though it was empty, the covers pulled up so that it seemed no one had slept there at all. He loosened the stranglehold on his own blanket, slowly coming down from the lingering terror of his dream. A dream, yes. That was all it was. Dreams could not hurt him. They were nothing but the product of an overexcited imagination, his brother always told himwhich probably meant Rensler never dreamed. 176 He shivered all the same, though, despite the room being perfectly warm and cozy. The sun was a most welcome sight, after the black clouds dominating the sky in his dream. Details had already begun to fade, everything mixing into a jumbled mess, but he remembered some of it. The mountain city, and the people on the balcony. The man with the kindly face, who had spoken such strange things before throwing him over the side. Perhaps Rensler was mistaken; surely it all meant something. He glanced at the other bed. Should he tell his brother about the dream? He rejected the idea immediately. Rensler would either fuss too much or dismiss the issue entirely. Maybe Kahlia or Zandren could offer some insight, if he could catch them before they left for the day. He climbed out of bed and dressed hurriedly, then headed downstairs, making his way toward the common room, and was surprised to find it mostly empty. Without the crowd from last night, the room seemed overly large now, and the dozen or so people who were here spoke in hushed tones. Rensler occupied a small table tucked away in a corner of the room, as far from the other patrons as he could get while still facing the front door. Two plates of food sat upon the tabletop, though Rensler had already started in on his. Luca paused in the entryway as a sudden wave of frustration washed over him. Why couldnt Rensler have just waited for Luca to order his own breakfast? Did his brother think he couldnt even handle such a simple thing on his own? Or, hes trying to be helpful, a part of him reasoned. He took a deep breath and pushed away his annoyance; it wasnt like him to get so irritable about such a little thing, especially a simple kindness. The dream had left a stronger impression than he realized, clouding his mind with negativity. Forcing a smile on his face, he joined his brother. 177 Morning, Rensler said in a strangely pleasant tone. The bath and the bed seemed to have washed away his grumpiness from the night beforemuch to Lucas delight. When Rensler was grouchy, he made sure everyone knew. Luca responded in kind and took to the untouched plate immediately. Compared to the feast, the breakfast was nothing special, consisting of a warm biscuit, a few pieces of sausage, and a boiled egg, but it was welcome nonetheless, as he had developed a ravenous hunger on his way downstairs. He let nothing go to waste, even using the biscuit to mop up the last of the juices from the sausage. His brother was quiet throughout the whole affair, periodically sipping from a mug of what looked to be tea, though he watched Luca just as much as the other patrons. Howd you sleep last night? he asked as Luca was licking the crumbs off his fingers. That bed was a bit hard for my liking, but it certainly beat sleeping on the ground. Im still sore, of course. Probablyll need another long soak tonight. Luca went to wipe his hands on his pants, stopping himself before his brother could scold him, and instead reached for the napkin. Couldve been worse. Seemed to me like it couldve been better, Rensler said. I thought you were trying to spin yourself a cocoon, you were tossing about so much. I mustve woken up a dozen times hearing you squirming and muttering. He made a placating gesture. Im not blaming you. You werent the only thing making noise last night. But I wanted to make sure you were feeling all right. Fates. Luca hadnt considered any of that. Im as good as ever, he said, hoping he sounded sufficiently nonchalant. Its strange sleeping in a bed again, thats all. Especially a 178 strange bed. Tonightll be better. He made a show of scanning the common room, and before Rensler could pry further, he added, Have you seen Kahlia or Zandren yet? Rensler scowled, just as Luca had expected. Those two? Havent seen them, but Master Nolin mentioned theyd slipped out just before I came down. He insisted he wanted us to know, so we didnt panic without them, as he put it. Oh, and they left us orders to enjoy ourselves today. He really emphasized that part. He shook his head and made a disgusted face. Damn innkeeper. I dont need to be told to enjoy myself. Luca struggled to keep his composure as the laughter built within him. Hes just being helpful, he managed, feigning a cough. Truth be told, he rather liked the portly innkeeper, seeing as how accommodating he had proven to be. Well, anyway, I dont like how much those two order us about. He held his tea cup with both hands and stared off toward the window. And I cant help but think theyre wrong about all of this. Maybe this issue of the Watchers is nothing more than a fabrication. Luca regarded him with alarm. This couldnt be his brother, the man who saw danger in every little twig on the road. How can you say that? You saw what those people did to Salden. I did, yes, Rensler said. But we havent seen any sign of them since then. Im not saying there isnt danger; Im merely saying that maybe the situation isnt as what those two make it out to be. He glanced at the nearest patrons, a few tables over. They were far enough away that they likely could not hear them and engaged in their own conversation, but Rensler lowered his voice regardless. If youre as important as they claimdont look at me like that, you know what I meanthen shouldnt these Watchers people be upon us already? Either theyre woefully inept at finding us, or they simply arent looking. 179 It was a fair argument, one that Luca himself had considered these past few days, but there was something that nagged at him. You could be right, or we might just not know enough about the Watchers to know how they operate. Theyve done this before He trailed off as a flutter of anxiety woke in his gut. Theyve done this before, so they have to know what theyre doing. Maybe theyre just biding their time, waiting for us to really let our guards down, and then theyll make their move. Maybe, Rensler said. Maybe not. Maybe the whole story is a load of tripe. The people who attacked Salden could just as easily have been raiders coming through the mountains, never seen before. As silly as that sounds, I find it more plausible than the idea that a cult weve never heard of attacked a village at the edge of civilization. I think the problem is you just dont like Kahlia and Zandren, Luca argued. Theyve been nothing but kind to us, and yet you still cant just be nice to them. Im not convinced this whole mess isnt of their making in the first place. Salden never had any trouble before they showed up. Salden wouldve been burned to the ground if they hadnt been there to help! Luca watched the nearby patrons; if they had heard him, they didnt show it. He sank back into his chair. Damn Rensler and his pigheadedness. They saved us from the ones who actually want me dead. If Kahlia and Zandren wanted the same, wouldnt they have gotten it out of the way already? Why cant you just trust them? Renslers jaw clenched. Youd know why if youd been old enough to remember Darrow. He continued before Luca could respond. Were just going in circles. But you cant blame me for being skeptical about this whole situation. 180 Luca could, in fact, blame Rensler for that, but arguing further would be pointless when his brother was in one of his moods. He sat in sullen silence, watching the other patrons and trying not to be too obvious, until Rensler drained the last bit of his tea. I cant believe Im saying this, but Rensler hesitated. How about we head out, see the city for a bit? Luca didnt respond. Did he really want to spend the day with Rensler nagging him? Do I really have a choice? Sure, he grumbled at last. His brother frowned and pointed a finger upward. But, you have to promise me you wont run off, he said in a much lighter tone. I dont want to have to hunt you down in this strange place. Luca sighed, then held a hand over his heart. I promise I wont run off, he intoned with mock solemnity. The prospect of venturing outside was chipping away at his annoyance, and he couldnt contain a grin as he darted for the door. Rensler took two steps toward the bustling street before pulling back underneath the eaves of the River Queen, where Luca had actually paused to wait. Since he woke that morning, he had told himself not to look the part of the overwhelmed country folk, but his mouth hung open all the same. People streamed past the inn as though they were part of a great river, flowing endlessly from somewhere deeper in the city. There were more people than Rensler had ever seen, of all ages and sizes, every one of them bundled up in coats and cloaks against the chill gust winding its way through the streets, carrying along the pungent smells of so many bodies crammed together. They bumped and jostled one another as those with a quick step hastened to wherever 181 they were headed, dodging around the slower foot traffic like mice scurrying through grass. Pairs of City Watch moved with the crowd, garbed in gold tunics and armed with quarterstaffs. The lot of them seemed soimpersonal. Did anyone among this faceless crowd know their fellows? In Salden, Rensler would be hard-pressed to make it through the village without being stopped for a dozen conversations, and maybe for a mug and some sweetcakes. Finding such a welcome here seemed impossible. Luca let out a laugh and clapped his hands together. Marvelous! he said. He turned to Rensler, eyes alight with joy. Where should we go? Inside, Rensler mumbled. His head already throbbed from the cloying scents and overwhelming sounds. Lucas features took on a petulant cast. Im only joking. Mostly. But this is your adventure, not mine. Im only coming along to keep you out of trouble. Luca put his hands on his hips and stuck out his chest. Well then. Seeing as how Im the leader of this expedition, I say we gothat way. He pointed off toward their right at nothing in particular. Maybe we could ask Master Nolin for some guidance, Rensler offered. Aimless wandering along packed streets was about as appealing as being kicked by a horse. If they had a destination in mind, he could at least stomach a jaunt through the city. Theres no adventure in that, Luca said with an emphatic shake of his head. Rensler rolled his eyes. Fine. Just remember what we agreed to about running off. Luca waved a hand. I got it, I got it. Now, onward! he decreed with a flourish as he marched toward the street. With a fair amount of reluctance, Rensler pushed away from the inn as he followed Luca into the press of bodies. They traveled with the flow of traffic, simply moving along where the 182 crowds took them, up broad flagstone streets and down winding dirt lanes. He had expected to find towering, grand structures along every street, but those proved rare, and the handful they came across were mostly other inns. In fact, most of the buildings he saw would have fit just fine in Salden, though their tiled roofs would have stuck out among the thatched houses. Shops lined the edges of many streets, colorful awnings on wooden poles under which peddlers hawked their wares. Most seemed to be people from the city, though the occasional merchant claimed to have traveled down from Eshk to the north, stopping in Felwin to sell their best goods before continuing south to the capital. No matter their origin, there seemed to be no method to the haphazard arrangements of the stalls. Baskets of fruit sat next to bolts of cloth, and books with battered covers shared a home with iron tools. Everything cost far too much, yet people handed over their coin after only brief negotiations. Luca lingered a few times to scan weathered spines, leaving Rensler to stand with his hands in his pockets and ignore any wary looks that came his way. Most surprising were the people passing by in the streets. They looked much the same as those back home in face and garb, though some wore finery that would have only come out for special occasions in Salden. But any one of them could have been dropped in the little village and looked like they belonged. They were not the strange, exotic folk that he had thought they would be, and he realized just how silly that supposition was. By mid-morning, the fascination of that discovery subsided, and as the sights and smells grew more overwhelming, Rensler figured hed had his fill of the city for the day. Luca, on the other hand, had only grown more excitable throughout their meandering, and any suggestion by Rensler to return to the inn was met with petulance. They finally agreed to terms; they would 183 return to the inn at midday to eat and not a minute sooner, and then they would discuss how to spend the afternoon. He waited beside yet another shop, arms crossed as he leaned against the corner of a woodworkers hall, and alternated between watching the passersby and his brother, currently rifling through a modest stack of books spread across a table. The shopkeeper kept a welcoming smile plastered on her face, and she at least tried to be subtle about the mistrustful glances she shot Renslers way. Did he really look that rough around the edges? He didnt think so, considering he was recently washed and wearing clothes untouched by the road. He looked like just about anyone else passing by the table, and he was not the only person who hovered around the awnings without buying anything. Fates, there was another man reclining just as he was, practically right across the street The man was watching him; he was sure of it. Though he appeared to be observing everyone on the street, his position left him with a mostly unbroken line of sight to where Rensler stood. Every minute or so, he lazily swept his gaze across the passing crowdtoo frequent for someone who wasnt trying to keep an eye on them. Rensler pushed away from the wall and tugged at Lucas sleeve. We should get moving. Luca glanced up from the books, eyebrows scrunched. But Im not finished here. Well, you are now, Rensler replied. Luca huffed, but he set the book back on the table, mumbling a word of thanks to the shopkeeper as he was led away. They had only walked a dozen paces when he said, What was that about? 184 Nothing, Rensler said. But theres still plenty of city to see before midday. Weve been on this street for ages, it feels like. He shot a covert glance over his shouldernearly bowling over an old woman as he did soand saw the place where the man had been, just moments ago, was now empty. He let out a heavy sigh as he turned away. Perhaps he was just being paranoid, though as they continued along the street, he could not fully shake that feeling of being watched, like a needle poking at the base of his neck. Despite what he had said at breakfast, he knew he should not let his guard down, not while they were in this sea of unknown faces. He took them on a rambling path, cutting down a narrow dirt street and emerging onto another wide thoroughfare, all the way while scanning the area for any sight of that man. The crowd thinned a little here, but still that prickling sensation on his neck only grew worse. It was time to return to the inn, he decided, although the sun was still two lengths away from noon. Luca seemed to sense his intentions, for he adopted a sullen expression. Dont worry, were not heading back just yet, Rensler said, making a calming gesture. Id rather not range too far, or else well spend all afternoon finding our way back to the inn. Luca narrowed his eyes. If you say so. And therere plenty of shops here, Rensler continued, trying to convince himself as much as his brother, who shrugged and decided on a nearby stall. He did not relish the prospect of stopping again for very long, though, and as Luca perused the wares, Rensler waited with folded arms, tapping his foot aggressively against the flagstones and occasionally rising up on his toes to better survey their surroundings. He drew a distrusting glance from the shopkeeper, but he ignored it this time. 185 There! He spotted that same man, three buildings over, on the same side of the street as them. How had he kept up with them so well? Taking great pains not to stare, Rensler kept the man in the corner of his vision. A curly mane of black hair, white at the edges of his forehead, brushed his shoulders, framing a tan face creased with deep lines. His attire was nothing unusual, no more out of place than any other on this street. There was something so familiar about him, though Rensler could not quite place what. But the man was surely following them, of that he was certain. Was he with the Watchers, or was he just some cutpurse who had marked them as easy pickings? Awful lot of effort to steal a few coins. Whatever the case, he was tired of doing nothing but running from phantom danger this past week. A fire grew in his belly and a growl in his throat. The edges of his awareness seemed to dim as he focused on that man, and, balling his hands into fists, he started forward. Rensler? Lucas voice was a distant cry. Hey, Rensler! Where are you going? He said something to the shopkeeper that Rensler did not hear over the din. Ahead, the man had turned away from Rensler, but he headed in the opposite direction regardless. He knows hes been spotted, Rensler thought. He quickened his pace, twisting and elbowing his way through the throng, muttering apologies as he went. The heat in his gut had traveled up to his head where a dull pounding was growing, but there was something else with it. He felt an odd thrill pulsing within him. This would not be like Salden. He would not be caught off guard again. The man turned abruptly at the next intersection and was lost from sight for just a moment before Rensler rounded the corner. He caught a flash of his quarry through the crowd and broke into a run, pushing past anyone in his way. Farther up the street, the man dodged around another corner into a narrow alleyway. Rensler grinned as he drew near, skidding to a 186 halt at the alley entranceand found it empty. A stone wall between the buildings made it a dead end, yet there was nothing here save for a few crates stacked on one side of the corridor. Thatsimpossible, he thought, darting toward the wall. It was nearly half again his height, and while he figured he could grab the top with a mighty leap, the weathered surface showed no scuffmarks, no signs that anyone had scaled it. Either he had gone the wrong way, or the man had simply disappeared. But how could he have gotten it wrong? The man had been perhaps thirty feet ahead of him. It made no sense, though neither did a person vanishing into the air. He slammed a fist into his open palm. There had to be an explanation that he wasnt seeing. The man was right there, and yet he still got away. A fat lot of good Rensler was. If that man had been trying to kill him or Luca Luca! His breath caught in his throat, tightening as though squeezed by an unseen hand. He had left Luca behind! Fates, how could he be so foolish? He spun away from the wall and sprinted toward the opening to the street. And managed to halt himself before bowling his brother over. Lucas cheeks were flushed, but he was breathing no heavier than before. He regarded Rensler with a look of shock that gave way to a scowl. Whats gotten into you? he demanded in a tone that was reminiscent of Ophelia. He put his hands on his hips and adopted a deeper, mocking voice. Now dont you run off today, Luca. Id hate for you to have any fun. Oh, but dont mind me while I disappear without a word! Rensler blinked slowly and felt the fog that had covered his mind begin to dissipate. Is thatsupposed to be me? he asked after several seconds. 187 Of course! Luca threw up his hands. Who else ran off into a crowd and left me behind today? Sorry, Rensler muttered. He leaned against the side of a building, hands on his knees, and waited for his heart to stop pounding. And after you told me not to Luca trailed off, his jeering expression changing to worry. Wait. Something is wrong, isnt it? What happened? One minute you were with me, and then the next I knew, you were running off down the street, causing all sorts of commotion. Rensler shook his head. How best to explain? I saw a man watching us. He followed us for a bit. Came over to that street. I figured I could catch him, but He waved a hand behind him. He was gone when I got here. Beyond Luca, a few people beyond the alley entrance, their gazes lingering on the two of them. Well, mostly him. They had likely seen his mad dash to the alleyway. Wed better get moving, he thought. Word of a crazy man running through the streets would spread quickly enough. He didnt want to be mistaken for a pair of ruffians and have the City Watch called over. With a heavy exhale, he straightened, taking a moment to smooth out his coat before stepping out into the street. The onlookers hastened on their way. We should head back, he said, lifting his gaze to the sun. Not quite noon, but close enough, he decided. He wanted nothing more than to be out of these streets and back in the relative safety of the inn. At least no one could sneak up on them there. Already? Luca said. But we still have so much time. Were not at the inn just yet, Rensler replied. You can gawk all you want along the way. 188 At last, Luca gave his begrudging agreement, and they set off in the general direction of the inn. Rensler kept a weather eye out for the man, but no signs were forthcoming, and that prickling sensation at his neck did not return. Still, he remained a tense knot until they at last returned to the River Queen. 189 Chapter 11 Soon after she left the inn, Kahlia realized that she had missed Felwin. There was a certain charm to the quaint little city that was easy to overlook, especially compared to a place like Thanalia, and though she ached to return home, she found herself in good spirits this morning. The wind was crisp, and she needed to use her hands to pin her cloak against her sides, but a clear sky and bright sunshine were always welcome. She hummed a cheery tune as she set about reacquainting herself with these streets. Master Nolins memory had proven correct; nearly two years had passed since last she and Zandren came this way. They had been venturing northward then, coming up from Olidan and preparing for a long trek around the Eshk countryside. An early winter storm held them in the River Queen for five days with nothing to do but converse with the innkeepera task that he proved happy to accommodate. By the time the snows subsided, she felt as though she had known the man for a lifetime. The recollection brought a smile. Funny how an inconvenience could lead to something grand. Events like that were reminders not to question Gods path, for one could never see the destination. Although, she thought, I wouldnt mind a bit more guidance today. Her memories of the city were fond, yes, but not wholly detailed past the River Queen and its immediate vicinity. Just a few streets over, the squat houses began to blur together, and she spent the better part of an hour simply getting her bearings. She could picture the building for which she was searching, but finding it was another matter. Times like this were when she wished she had been blessed with Passage; crossing the city would take mere seconds, were that the case. No matter. Such convenience would prevent her from listening to the snippets of conversation she caught in the 190 streets. The sounds and sights of people simply living their lives, enjoying the day they had been gifted, were always worth witnessing. Such thoughts turned her considerations toward Zandren and his own task for the day. He had planned to visit a dozen vendors to stock up on provisions, in part to avoid suspicion, for while it was not uncommon to buy food for the road, most people did not stock up for weeks. Towns and villages dotted the roads more often than not, and in dire circumstances, one could often rely on the generosity of farmers for a meal and a hayloft in which to sleep. They, of course, could not; everyone they met became a liability or a hindrance. Regardless, the more vendors Zandren frequented, the more opportunities he had to listen to the latest gossip in the city. Most of it would be inconsequential, which he was sure to grumble about later, but it was better to be overinformed than not; they had learned that lesson quite early into their travels, when their need for shelter had unknowingly brought them to the doorstep of one of the Watchers. A different pair of Reforged would have gone unbotheredpeculiarly, the Watchers avoided bringing harm to the laypeoplebut not a Seeker and a Guardian. Their hope for a pleasant night had given way to unfortunate violence, and their escape had taught a valuable lesson. Bells tolled somewhere nearby, breaking her out of her reminiscence, and she followed the sound. She knew those tones, a melodic rise and fall, as intimately familiar to her as a loved one. Emerging onto a flagstone street, she let out an elated gasp at the sight of the tower rising above the tiled roofs, where three brass bells chimed high in the belfry. Below stood a most welcome sight. A multitude of colored windows dotted gray stone walls, which were capped with a slanted red roof. Four conical towers stood at the corners of the structure, while at the back, a 191 fifththe bell towerrose taller than the rest. A pair of sturdy wooden doors stood open in a tall archway of polished stone covered in intricate carvings of vines and birds, all leading toward the peaceful face above the doors. A thin trickle of people climbed the steps and made their way inside. The church was neither large nor grand, and though it dwarfed the one in Salden, it would have been considered quite plain in Thanalia. But there was majesty to its simplicity all the same, and she chided herself for making the comparison in the first place. Houses of worship were not a contest; even the smallest gathering place was a gift for the faithful. She lingered for a moment at the base of the steps, listening to the bells announce the morning service. How long had it been since she had actually participated in such a gathering? Months, at least. Days and nights on the road blended together so thoroughly that she often felt a stranger upon returning to civilization, detached from the lives of ordinary people. Even now, the urgency to resume their travels beat at her like an unrelenting gale. Well, a few minutes would not be the end of her. She darted into the church, finding herself in a small antechamber, where another archway led into the church proper. Rows of lacquered benches faced toward a marble dais at the far end of the hall. White pillars rose to the wooden beams crossing the ceiling overhead, and chandeliers hung in the spaces between. Along the walls, dozens of candles burned in deep alcoves, casting flickering light upon bronze statuettes. Kahlia stopped just inside the archway, keeping to one side. The seats were perhaps a quarter-filledit was a morning service, after allmostly by elderly men and women, though she spotted a few young children, climbing on the benches while their parents hushed them. A door beside the dais opened, and a woman stepped through, garbed in the white and violet robes of a priest. The parishioners climbed to their feet in waves as the woman intoned the welcome. 192 A warm feeling settled in her stomach as Kahlia slipped out. In the antechamber, she fished a gold coin from her pouch; on one side was engraved the face of Artras, while the other bore an eagle with wings spread wide. A small fortune, here in this city. She studied the coin, weighing the cost, and finally dropped it in the padded metal bowl sitting on a nearby pedestal. Out in the street again, she pulled her cloak more tightly about her and continued onward. Whether by the ringing of the bells or the sight of the church, her path became clear as she recalled exactly where she needed to go. No more than a quarter hour passed by the time she stood outside a tannery, just off a narrow dirt lane. Inside, she made an inquiry with a clerk, who, upon receiving a copper for his troubles, did as she asked. Through an alleyway she came to the rear of the building, where only the most ambitious of prying eyes would be able to find her, and waited with her hands clasped before her, humming merrily to the tune of the bells once more. A minute later, a man slipped out through the lone door. Lean and wiry, with a crest of gray hair encircling his wrinkled head, he flicked his gaze in a dozen directions before he nodded, evidently satisfied, and settled on Kahlia with a gap-toothed smile. Well, aint you a sight? he said. He mimed sweeping a hat off his head and gave a halfhearted bow. Didnt expect to see you for another ten years at least, my lady. Kahlia shook her head at the display, though she could not hide her amused smile. Its great to see you again too, Lenn. Been what, two years? Last we spoke, you was heading upriver, if I recall correctly. Lenn folded his arms and leaned against the building. Now that I think about it, youre the last Seeker I talked to. Thought for sure the Church was finished with my services, at long last. 193 How interesting, Kahlia thought. The news was noteworthy, if not particularly surprising. Seekers were not so common, in spite of what Lenn might think, and most Reforged would never meet one in their lifetime. But Lenn was not Reforged; he was simply a man who kept his ear to the ground, feeling the pulse of the city and the wider world. When Kahlia had first met him, she had been taken aback by his rather uncouth nature, but he had come highly recommended. He had evidently been a spy for the Odreman Crown some decades back, and while he no longer served such a role, he continued to gather information like some people collected unique stones. A man like that was too useful to put aside. She arched an eyebrow at him. You sound as though youd rather that were the case. Eh, not yet. Maybe someday. I aint getting any younger. He shrugged his bony shoulders, and the easy smile gave way to a stern expression. Anyhow, I reckon this isnt a personal visit, and Ive work to do, so lets be on with it. Of course, Kahlia said. My companion and I intend to return to Thanalia by means of Rellas Gate. We spent much of our time in the eastern half of Eshk until recently, and what word reached us out there contradicted itself more often than not. Id rather not go charging in blindly to an unknown situation. Hmm. Traveling across Myrandir, eh? Lenn rubbed the scraggly stubble on his chin. Lots happening over there. How much do you want to know? Kahlia flipped him a silver coin. He snagged it from the air, arm shooting out faster than seemed possible for a man his age, and held it up in front of his face, examining it with one squinted eye. 194 Right then, he declared as he pocketed the silver. Myrandirs a burning mess these days, from what I hear, and they might be dragging us into the fire soon enough. Theres talk of skirmishes at the border. Nothing serious, far as I can gather, but theres been more of em happening than usual. Probably testing the kingdoms defenses, seeing where they might be able to slip an army across the Anardine. Or they might just march em all through Riandris. Theyve been gathering some soldiers there, last I heard. But I hear tell of others gathering out near Myrais, and not just the standing army. Mercenaries and peasants called to arms, too. He spat to the side. Bet its only a matter of time before Odrema musters arms as well and heads west. Winter coming on might slow em down for now, but therell be a war come summer, mark my words. The only question is with who. Kahlia felt a pit growing in her stomach as he spoke. All bad news, just as she had feared. Does the bridge to Riandris remain open? she asked. The city lay directly in their path; if barred entrance, they would have to find another crossing over the Anardine Riverwhich would be nearly impossible if border skirmishes were indeed occurring. Aye, for now, sounds like, Lenn said. So long as there are goods to be traded, they wont shut their gates. Might even take a visit from old Temerid himself to make that happen. He let out a hoarse laugh, then spat again. That much was encouraging, at least, though not much. I hear hes given the order to punish any who hide Marked. Is there any truth to that? Oh yes. Made a royal decree and everything. You wont see me crossing the border any time soon, I can tell you that. Cant exactly hide mine on a hot day. As though Kahlia needed the reminder, Lenn rolled back his sleeve, revealing a series of pale lines intersecting on the back of his forearm. Not quite scars, and certainly not an ordinary 195 birthmark, they looked to have been painted on deliberatelywhich, in a manner of speaking, they had. Every Mark was a blessing from Artras, though Lenn did not regard his as such. With the Blessing of Insightthe Seermark, as the easterners called itLenn could check on anyone hed ever met across great distances, and rarely would anyone be able to stop him. Quite the useful tool for a spy. Kahlia waited for him to roll down his sleeve before continuing. Why now? she asked. These border skirmishes, this royal decree. Why are the Myrandians suddenly planning for war? Aint nothing sudden about it, Lenn replied. Myrandirs been reeling ever since their civil war. Well, their almost civil war. All it took was a charismatic leader and thousands of angry peasants to turn their armies inward, away from Odrema and Vendalar both. But now theyve had a generation to heal, so you can bet the old tensions are going to be flaring again soon. I wouldnt be surprised if your homeland hasnt been seeing its share of squabbles too. Kahlia kept her expression neutral. The conflict that had embroiled Myrandir almost two decades ago was one of the Churchs greatest failures. Somehow, the Vestige had gone undiscovered until it was too late, and with her mind poisoned by Braskellar, she refused her destiny and instead blazed a path of destruction across her country. The stories claimed she gathered followers through her willpower alone. How much of that was true, Kahlia did not know, but the bloodshed that ensued had been real enough, as was the blame levied at the Church and Vendalar as a whole. If youre heading through Riandris, then all I can say is be careful, Lenn went on. After that, well, just try to keep your heads down, and dont be surprised if folk arent exactly 196 welcoming. He pushed away from the wall. Well, I best be getting back inside. Probably spent too much time yammering as it is. He licked his lips and spat again for good measure. One more thing, Kahlia said. I nearly forgot. I need to purchase a few horses, ones thatll be good for the road and accommodating to new riders. Any recommendations? Lenn scratched at his stubble. Eh, lets see. Follow this street here till the next crossing, then head east for a bit until youre almost at the city wall. Theres a good stables over that way. Owner doesnt talk too much, either. Perfect, Kahlia said. She dipped her head. Thank you, as always, for your help. Lenn made a sweeping bow again. A pleasure as always, my lady. He opened the door a crack and slipped inside. Kahlia remained in the alleyway for a moment. The serenity granted by her visit to the church had all but vanished, replaced by a dark cloud lingering on her mind. She set off toward the stables, humming to herself once again in an effort to refocus her thoughts, but the tune felt hollow this time. It seemed that no matter which path they took, the journey was bound to be treacherous. Rensler drummed his fingers on the tabletop as he stared at the square board before him. Luca sat on the other side, elbows propped up on the table, poking and prodding at his cheeks as he made one silly face after another. His intention, he had declared, was to look as ridiculous as possible, hoping the display would throw Rensler off. And it was working perfectly, to Renslers great annoyance. Would you stop that? he muttered. He poked one of his wooden circles, darker than those belonging to Luca, and considered his next move, then hurriedly drew his hand back. 197 Luca froze with his fingers pushing his cheeks inward, causing his lips to pucker. Shtop what? he asked, voice muffled by his own antics. You know what. Luca sighed and leaned back in his chair. Fine. Youre just taking so long. Im strategizing, Rensler replied. He wished that were true. It would mean he werent so distracted by his own fears, hadnt spent the afternoon constantly on his guard, worried that strange man would come through the front door and stab Rensler while he wasnt looking. With a sigh, he forced himself to focus, holding up a hand to his eyes to block out the sight of his brother as he surveyed the hexagonal spaces painted on the wooden slab. They had found the Gedek board on a shelf in the common room after the midday meal, and Rensler had offered to playmostly to convince Luca to stay inside for the rest of the day. As it turned out, his brother was proving to be a much more skilled player than Rensler had expected, and he now found himself with half of his forces depleted, the captured pieces now sitting beneath Lucas own. He examined what pieces he had left, noting the functions indicated by the carvings upon each wooden token. Four of his tokens, those closest to Lucas side of the board, bore swords, representing his infantry, while the two just behind those showed the horseheads of cavalry. On either side of his back line was a tower piece, while the most important, the crown, sat directly in front of him. He tapped the crown, which drew an excited breath from Lucameaning it was the wrong move. His brothers strategy so far had been characterized by aggressive advances, throwing nearly all of his infantry and cavalry pieces at one of Renslers towers. Rensler had made the mistake of not committing enough of his own forces to the defense, and after his tower 198 was felled, his other pieces had been picked off one at a time by overwhelming numbers. A part of him couldnt help but be annoyed the plan had worked; more frustrating was the fact he had let it happen. His careful considerations simply hadnt proven effective, regardless of how much time he spent agonizing over every move. By contrast, Luca raced through his turns with reckless hasteas he did with most everything. That landed him in trouble more often than not, but in the game of Gedek, the behavior had proven effective. A prolonged study of the board confirmed his fears; he had already lost. By this point, Luca could easily leave the towers alone and march on Renslers crown. He doesnt just want to win, Rensler noted. He wants to dominate. Well, he was not about to give Luca that satisfaction. He picked up the crown token, then flipped it over. I concede, he declared. Youve bested me. Luca stared at the upside down piece. Aww, dont do that. You could still mount a defense. A little one, at least. Theres no way for me to prove victorious. Youve already won. Right, but I could win even more. Rensler cocked his head to one side. Thatdoesnt make any sense. Well, it makes sense to me, Luca said, sticking out his tongue. Want to play again? Ill even give you a chance and start a piece down. He began arranging the pieces without waiting for a response. How gracious of you, Rensler said, chuckling. You can use all the pieces. If Im going to best you, Im going to do it right. Well then, best of luck with that, Luca scoffed. He waved a hand over the board. Your move. 199 Rensler made a better show of things the second time, giving and taking in near equal amounts as he attempted to mirror Lucas reckless moves without thinking himself in knots, but as the game went on, the faults in his strategy became more apparent, and he wound up in a futile defensive yet again. It was not entirely his fault, he reasoned. The common room had been growing steadily more crowded throughout the afternoon, and every person who stepped through the door deserved a thorough examination. Going to be another busy night. Maybe after dinner he would be able to settle down and just enjoy himself, rather than working himself up into a tizzy every time a new face appeared. Finally, with a forceful click, Luca set one of his cavalry tokens next to Renslers crown. Your kingdom belongs to me, he declared, a wicked grin on his face. You shouldve taken my offer. Rensler gave a mocking salute. Right you are, my liege, he said. If I didnt know any better, Id say youve been practicing Gedek without me knowing, just waiting for the right time to strike. You can blame Aunt Ophelia. It was her idea. I cant believe it, Rensler said. He slapped a hand to his heart. My own family, conspiring against me. They shared a hearty laugh, which drew a few glances, but this time, Rensler was not as uneasy at the attention. After all, the nearby patrons were not looking at them with malice but curiosity, like anyone else would at the noise. To them, Rensler and Luca were as ordinary as the rest of the people starting to fill the tables. Such had been obvious since they had sat down, but Rensler only now felt that he could allow himself to unwind. Luca held up a piece expectantly. Again? 200 Sure, Rensler said. He smiled as Luca eagerly reset the board, and, to his own amusement, realized he actually did want to keep going. How long had it been since theyd played Gedek? Or done anything together, just the two of them? Far too long, he admonished himself. Well, that would certainly need to change. Perhaps one of those street vendors sold travel sets of Gedek A door at the back of the common room swung open, and a man in the uniform of the serving staff entered. He surveyed the space for a moment before meeting Renslers gaze and started forward with a lurch. Apologies for the interruption, good sirs, the man said. Your companions sent me to fetch you. They await you in the stableyard. The stableyard? Rensler asked. Theyre back? Luca said at the same time. The man bobbed his head and held out a hand. Yes, yes. Come with me, if you please. I was instructed to make haste. Rensler exchanged a look with Luca. They shrugged in unison. Best not to keep them waiting, I suppose, he said. They rose and followed the man through a back corridor, emerging into an enclosure surrounded by a tall wooden fence. To their left was a wide stable, and the sounds of horses and donkeys braying drifted across the yard, along with the grunts of people working inside. Two men in dirty breeches stood in the center of the yard, holding a horses reins in each hand. Kahlia and Zandren hovered nearby. The Guardian held a heavy rucksack over each shoulder, his face unreadable as a rock as he waited for Kahlia to finish her instructions to the men, who nodded their heads unceasingly until she cut off at the sight of Rensler and Luca. 201 She brightened as the brothers approached. Ah, there you are. I trust youve enjoyed yourselves today? Rensler gave the barest of nods as he stared, wide-eyed, at the four horses; beside him, Luca let out a whispered Fates. The animals snorted and scuffed at the ground with their hooves, their coats, ranging from tan to gray to black, gleaming in the evening sun. Horses such as these were rare in Salden, where they were more likely to pull a plow or cart than carry a rider. Only a handful of families kept a horse just for riding, and such a decision was often met with ridicule by the more frugal of the villagers. Just one horse represented a great expense; four must have cost a fortune. More than a fortune, in fact, as each of these were already saddled and ready for the road. Zandren set his packs near the back of the inn. Have either of you ridden before? Of course, Luca replied, a bit too earnest. Er, sort of, Rensler corrected. He had last sat on horseback maybe three years ago, on a visit to the Willow farm, and that had only been at Lucas insistenceand in an attempt to impress Jenica. That had soundly failed, of course, as he had spent most of the ride clutching to his mounts neck, fearing the beast would throw him off and trample him into the dust. Luca and Jenica had a grand time, at least, as they laughed themselves to tears. Zandren looked between the two of them. Right. Well start with the basics, then. Im sorry, what? Rensler said. You want us to ride here? Now? Zandren nodded. Theres daylight left, and Id rather have you make your mistakes now than when we need to move with haste. He flicked his eyes toward the hostlers as though he were wary about saying even that much, but no reactions came from the two men. Right, he continued. Ill give you a few minutes to get acquainted with your mounts. 202 He gestured toward the leftmost stablehand, who brought forth his pair of horses. Rensler glanced at the other twoeither they were the better of the lot or the more spiritedbefore examining his options. Growing up, there had always seemed to be a certain mysticism about riding, like the horse was supposed to choose him, not the other way around. It was probably a silly superstition more than actual advice; all the same, Rensler let the horses sniff at him for a moment before making any moves, lest he receive a kick for his troubles. The stablehands instructed them on how best to approach the animals, and in short order, Rensler had settled on a mare with a steely gray coat and white mane and tail. Saber, she was called. She remained rooted in place, clearly possessing more patience than Rensler as he climbed awkwardly into the saddle, muttering curses all the while. They set the horses to an easy walk, circling the yard a few times as Rensler listened to the orders of the hostlers, and slowly worked on increasing speed while maintaining control. Near the back of the inn, Zandren and Kahlia watched with barely guised amusement, while Luca chattered excitedly. For over an hour the lesson went on, until at last they were allowed to dismount and relinquish the horses to the care of the stablehands. Rensler climbed down from the saddle, slightly less awkward than he had on the way up, and resisted the urge to rub his backside as he stalked toward the inn. He glared at Kahlia and Zandren. Mostly Zandren. That, he said deliberately, was awful. Kahlia gave him a sympathetic look, though he wasnt sure how genuine it was. That was very well done, given the circumstances. I think youll find riding on the open road far easier. 203 I certainly hope so, Rensler grumbled. Luca joined them, a wide grin plastered on his face. Well at least he had enjoyed himself. Well that was fun, Luca said. Now what? Now we simply enjoy our last night in civilization for a long while, Kahlia replied. Their last night. Rensler looked up to the darkening sky, now streaked with red and orange as the sun set beyond the city. The day had seemed to drag on, and now it was almost gone. Strange, how time worked like that. He supposed Kahlia had the right idea about how to spend the evening. Come on, he said to Luca. Weve got a game of Gedek to play. Luca let out an excited squeal and rushed inside. As Rensler followed, he realized he hadnt once thought about strangers watching them since stepping outside. He was determined to keep such worries from ruining the evening. 204 Chapter 12 The evening was in its infancy, and a sizable crowd already packed the common room. A body filled every seat at every table, along with the extra stools beside the low shelves, made for resting drinks and elbows, that dotted the walls. Serving staff in white aprons snaked their way through the throng, holding trays high over the crowd and hardly missing a step when someone pushed a chair back at the worst time. Rensler hadnt imagined the inn could be more crammed than yesterday, and yet it was. Oddly enough, though, he did not find that fact as bothersome as he would have earlier. Seated in a corner of the room, he listened to the amiable conversations buzzing all around, mingled with the drifting melody of a flute. It was good to hear people laughing and singing, and that had all but put his fears of being watched to rest. For now, they were just four more people enjoying the evening. Their dinner sat mostly finished before themall except for Kahlia, as she was in the middle of a story, waving her fork around whenever she needed to emphasize something. Nearly as soon as the meal had arrived, Luca asked Zandren and her to recount tales from their travels, and though Zandren had largely kept quiet, jumping in to add a detail here and there, Kahlia had readily obliged. At present, she was telling them all about Suncoast, a city in Astarris, far to the northwest. And so, she said, if you find yourself at the peak of the Zaydel Spire at the precise moment, just as the sunrise crests the ocean, the whole coastline will appear as though it were painted gold, but only for a fleeting second. Blink, and youll miss it. Such temporariness only adds to the beauty. She took a moment to take a bite of her foodwhich Rensler could only imagine had grown cold by nowbefore continuing. Ah, such a brilliant morning. Its one of 205 my fondest memories of the city, which was extraordinary itself. Every house a different color, and the smell of the ocean everywhere you go. An incredible place, really, though not quite so as Thanalia, of course. She finished with a smile. Of course, Rensler thought. The main theme of Kahlias travels was that nothing could compare to Thanalia, the greatest city in all of Ildensupposedly. By this point, he was convinced the city was a paradise, the envy of the heavens themselves. Everything was made of gold, people feasted night and day, and prosperity reigned. He would be sorely disappointed when the city did not live up to such a reputation, but no city could. Luca hung on every word, as he always seemed to do when Kahlia spoke; she could talk about the most mundane thing, and he would be entranced. For once, though, he did not launch into another question right away, instead appearing to be deep in thought as he inspected a knot of wood in the table. Kahlia had just finished her meal when he looked up. Have you ever been to a city made of stone? he blurted out. Rensler shot him a confused glance. Arent most cities made of stone? Luca let out an exasperated breath. Yes, but not like that. I mean a city coming out of a mountainside, like it was carved into the rock. Vel Toril, Kahlia murmured, voice so low Rensler could hardly hear her over the din. Such a description sounds like Vel Toril. Wheres that? North. Far north. Its the capital of Kilan Tor. Weve only been there once, and we were lucky to make it out without discovery. Rensler frowned. What would happen if you were discovered? 206 She glanced at Zandren, whose usual grim expression grew even more so. Its likely we would have been tortured, then executed, the Guardian said. Our deaths would have served as a warning to others who would follow in our steps. Luca gasped, and Rensler had to hold back his own. Thats horrible, his brother said. Why would they do that? Kilan Tor and Vendalar have atumultuous history, Kahlia explained. As a whole, the Kiltan people are unwelcoming of the Reforged and completely opposed to the purpose of the Seekers. In fact, people like us are entirely prohibited from crossing into the kingdom, though of course its impossible to keep someone out if theyre resourceful enough. But, as you can imagine, that makes searching for the Vestige there incredibly difficult, and anyone suspected of being as such is put to death. According to the Churchs spies, its likely the Watchers leadership resides in Vel Toril, though finding hard evidence of the identity of said leader has always proved impossible. For all we know, the king himself commands them. The table was silent for a moment, and Rensler was thankful for the roar of the crowd to hide their discomfort. Is that why were headed west, instead of north? In passing, he had caught some troubling pieces of information concerning Myrandir, but nothing that compared to what he had just heard. Among other reasons, yes, Kahlia said. Myrandians can be difficult, and though they tend to be antagonistic toward the Reforged as well, they at least grant the courtesy of recognizing Artrass godhood. Subordinate to their own god, of course. Her lips twisted in disgust. A rather condescending view on their part, yes, but the Myrandians at least do not outright deny the existence of Artras, and there I wont be killed for my faith. Her voice had lost 207 its confidence, though, and her countenance was troubled for a moment before she recovered. Between Kilan Tor and Vendalar stretches an expanse of shattered rock and unpredictable storms. Hostility in Kilan Tor or no, I would much prefer to avoid the Glasslands. Rensler nodded, though a question came to him that he hesitated to ask. Maybe the Reforged are the problem, not everyone else, he thought. If a bunch of people are angry with you, you probably did something wrong. He simply did not know enough about the situation, though, and he would need a summary of over two thousand years worth of history before he could make any proper judgmentssomething that most definitely could not be accomplished tonight. So, rather than sour what had thus far been a pleasant evening, he kept the question to himself. He glanced at Luca, who had grown quiet throughout the exchange. His face had paled, and he stared at that spot on the table again. Whats wrong? Rensler asked. Nothing, Luca whispered, rather unconvincingly. He knew as much, for he went on without prompting. This is all a lot more serious than I realized. I thought it was just the Watchers we had to watch out for, but now it seems like every other person in the world is going to try to kill me. Rensler struggled to keep his face plain as his earlier fears threatened to resurface. Dont think like that, he said, as much for Lucas benefit as his own. We wont reach Myrandir for nearly two weeks. Plenty of time to worry about all of that later. After a moment, Luca nodded. All right. Ill try. Good enough, Rensler said. He paused, suddenly aware that the common room had quieted. His gaze fell on the wooden platform, where the flautist had been joined by a man with a 208 tall drum and a middle-aged woman with silvery hair that hung nearly to her waist. All across the room, people leaned in, and the air fairly crackled with anticipation. The man began to tap out a beat, slow at first, then growing faster until he was slapping the drum with both hands. The flute came in next, a merry tune that Rensler quickly realized he knew from back home. When the silver-haired woman began to sing, Rensler hummed along with her, even singing snippets of the chorus. Despite the cheery melody, the words were quite sad; they told the story of a soldier gone off to war, longing to return to the arms of the woman he loved, only to fall in battle. Other voices sang along throughout the room, most in the right pitch, and people were soon clapping along to the beat. The trio launched into another song immediately after the first, one that was not quite so melancholy, and suddenly the air was filled with the scraping of tables as the staff and patrons alike hastened to expand the already cleared space for dancing. People rushed onto the open floor, twirling about in clusters and stomping their heels so hard that Rensler felt the reverberations in his feet. As the song came to a close, some of the dancers vacated the floor, smiles splitting rosy cheeks, and were replaced by others. The next song began, and this time the dancer made two rows, men and women facing each other. They came together for a few turns before the women twirled away to the next partner. Luca had regained his composure and joined in on the clapping. Rensler nudged him with an elbow. Why dont you get out there and take a turn? he said, nodding toward the people whirling about. It would do his brother good to clear his mind of such dire thoughts. Only if you come too, Luca replied, grinning. Deal. He prodded Luca out of his seat so he had space to stand. They waited for a change in songs before hurrying to the line. Rensler glanced over his shoulder at the table; he had 209 expected some resistance from their companions, but they merely looked back with open amusement. The musicians paused long enough to gulp some water, then launched into Fields of Gold, a favorite back in Salden. Rensler met his first partner, a brown-haired woman a few years older than him, as the lines pressed forward. Soon enough, he lost himself in the spinning and kicking of the dance, and his belly ached from laughing for so long. He was not the only one; the laughter and clapping from the audience nearly drowned out the performers, though they carried on, sweat dripping from their faces. Rensler spun about with his next partner, a girl about Lucas age, with freckled cheeks and auburn hair held back with a yellow ribbon. Faces blurred together as they twirled, mostly unrecognizable, but as Rensler passed the girl along to the next man, one face stood out toward the back of the crowd. A lined face, with dark hair curling down to the shoulders. Their eyes met, and within the space of a breath, Rensler saw recognition reflected back at him. His breath caught and he very nearly tripped on his own feet, but dark hands, firm yet gentle, caught his and pulled him upright. Thanks, he mumbled, then jerked as he beheld his partner. Kahlia laughed, though whether it was at his discomfort or simply from the dancing, he wasnt sure, but his feet felt like stone blocks as they danced. Youre quite good, she said anyway, and Rensler felt his cheeks burning until they parted at last. The song came to an end, and the musicians launched into a new tune that changed the pattern of the dance. Seeing his chance, Rensler wormed his way through the crowd and dropped into his seat, breathing heavily. He dabbed at his brow with a handkerchief, then blinked as he realized he sat alone. Had Zandren already slipped away for the evening? He surveyed the dance floor, and his mouth fell 210 open as he found the other man. He moved with smooth precision, flowing from one step to the next, just as he did when practicing his sword forms. For a time, Rensler kept his attention on the dancers, though he spared a few glances toward the back of the room. That man was still there, singing and clapping as though he were just another face in the crowd, but Rensler didnt like the way the mans gaze always seemed to be on Luca. Earlier, Rensler thought he might just be jumping at shadows, but he was certain this was the same man who had followed them in the streets before vanishing. How had he found them? He couldnt have simply trailed them back here; Rensler would have noticed, alert as he had been. But if this man had tracked them down, others could as well. For all Rensler knew, a whole legion of Watchers was lurking out in the dark, just waiting for the man to signal them. Which meant Rensler had to stop him. He drained the last of his ale and, heart hammering in his chest, made to standbut a firm hand pressed him down into his seat. He squirmed as the hand withdrew, and then Zandren sat casually in the chair beside him, his back toward the table and the man with the lined face. You see him too, dont you? Zandren asked. Dont stare right at him, now. Its easier to keep an eye on someone when they dont know youre watching. Rensler looked away sharply as he realized he that was exactly what he was doing. I saw him this morning, out in the street, following Luca and me. Youre sure? Rensler nodded. Im certain. I tried to lose him, but he kept up with us, so I chased after him, only to lose him in an alley that he shouldnt have been able to get out of. 211 I was afraid that might be the case. Zandren glanced toward the dancing, where Luca and Kahlia still spun about, briefly popping into sight from time to time. Be on your guard tonight, and sleep lightly. If you can help it, dont unlock your door until dawn. Ill gather the both of you then. With great effort, Rensler kept his gaze from sliding back to the man. Do you think hes with the Watchers? he whispered, though no one would have heard him had he shouted the name. Undoubtedly, Zandren replied. If he has friends, though, I havent seen them. He could just be gathering information. Regardless, stay alert. He rose and feigned a yawn. Im heading upstairs. Try not to stay down here too late, and do not let your brother out of your sight. Rensler had intended to do just that but agreed regardless. Alone again, he clapped and stamped his feet along with the music, but he could not muster any real enthusiasm this time. He considered returning for another dance, eventually deciding against it, knowing that hed simply be stumbling around at this point, his attention elsewhere. Instead, he remained in place and did his best to keep up pretenses, only glancing at the man occasionally. Night had come hours ago by the time the music began to slow, and Rensler was losing the battle to keep his eyes open, more so from the extra mug of ale he had foolishly downed to calm his nerves than the late hour. One more dance, and then the musicians bowed and packed up their instruments, laughing as their politely declined requests to keep going. Slowly, the dancers cleared out of the open space, and a smaller crowd than before worked on putting the tables back to rights, then thinned as people returned to their seats or headed off to their rooms. 212 A final scraping brought Renslers lolling head up, his eyes snapping open as he lurched to his feet. In the dying commotion, he did not see Luca or Kahliaor, for that matter, the Watcher. With a groan, he headed off through the back corridor of the inn, forcing himself to keep to a swift walk instead of a sprint as he took the stairs two at a time. I shouldve been watching more closely, he admonished. You know better than anyone how easily Luca can get away when he wants to. Then again, he figured Kahlia would have told Luca not to rush off by himself, so it was just as much her fault that the boy had slipped away. He reached the third floor and rushed down the hall, lit only by a handful of lanterns, shutters halfway closed, hanging from iron hooks on the walls. Turning a corner, he caught a glimpse of his brother just as Luca stepped into their room. Rensler breathed out, relievedthen heard a shout that was immediately cut off. Fates! He lurched forward, crossing the short distance to the room, and stopped in the doorway, the dim light painting his shadow across the floor. A man knelt on Luca, pinning him to the floor between the two beds. One hand wrapped around the boys wrist, while the other reached to the knife hanging from his belt. He pulled the blade free. The fatigue fell away as Rensler charged into the room with a shout. He grabbed the mans forearm, twisting it behind his back and hauling him off of Luca. The hand sprang open, and the knife dropped with a clatter. The man strained against Rensler, twisting himself about, and then drove forward with his shoulder, knocking Rensler into the wall. The man reared back but could not escape as Rensler wrapped his arms around the mans waist and spun him into the doorframe. 213 Fists pounded on Renslers back. He locked his arms tighter and, with a growl, threw them both to the side, sending them spilling out into the hallway. In the light, Rensler saw exactly what he expecteddark, curling hair framing a roughened face. They rolled about in the corridor, grunting and cursing, both trying to find purchase on the hardwood floor. With arms about each others shoulders, they both came up on one knee. Rensler pulled a hand free and punched the man in the stomach, only to receive a blow in kind, and they tumbled down once more. Sweat poured down Renslers face, stinging at his eyes. His limbs burned from the wild struggle. Rensler! came Lucas panicked cry from within the bedroom. He hovered in the doorway, holding the discarded knife in trembling hands. The man tried to lunge toward him, but Rensler pulled him back away from the door. Run! Rensler screamed. He wheezed as an elbow struck his chest. Run, damn it! Luca remained frozen, like a startled deer at the snap of a twig. Rensler could do nothing save keep the man occupied, but the impasse had to break soon enough; whoever gave in first would have their head broken open upon the floorboards. From down the corridor, Rensler heard doors swinging open and voices calling out as the inn came alive from the commotion. The man let out an angry curse and pushed against Rensler with renewed vigor. One leg came free, and Rensler was forced to let go of the other to avoid a boot in his teeth. He shot to his feet, lurching forward to put himself between the man and Luca, but rather than attack again, the man scrambled back. For a moment, they simply stared at each other as the voices in the hall grew louder. Youre that musician, Rensler said with sudden clarity. He had seen this man before, and not just in the streets of Felwin. You were in Salden! 214 The man said nothing and turned sharply on one heel. Rensler dove for the man as he took a stepand vanished, sending Rensler grasping at air as he crashed to the floor. Groaning, he rolled onto his back and sat up. No sign of the man remained, though a smell like the sudden dousing of a fire tickled at his nose. Luca slumped against the doorframe. Im sorry, he mumbled. Im sorry. I didnt know what to do. The knife slipped from his fingers. He was already in the room. I didnt let him in, I swear. A head poked around the corner of the hallway, a woman Rensler had glimpsed fleetingly while dancing. Whats going on down there? Other voices echoed the question from behind her, the speakers still out of sight. Nothing to worry about, Rensler said as he staggered to his feet. The woman frowned back at him. Thought I heard a scuffle out here. Its over now, Rensler said, waving a hand. Go back to your beds. Angry muttering reached him, and the woman scowled at him for a few seconds more before finally withdrawing. Someones going to tell Nolin, he thought. He pinched the bridge of his nose between a thumb and forefinger. Master Nolin seemed a man who took the safety of his guests seriously; there was a good chance he would bring the City Watch. Exactly the sort of attention they didnt want. He pulled Luca into an embrace, then held him at arms length. Are you hurt? Luca sniffed and shook his head. No. I dont think so. Maybe? He rubbed at the sides of his forehead. My head hurts all of a sudden, though. I felt like I shouldve been able to burn him up, like Kahlia taught me, but nothing came. He glared at his hands as though they had sabotaged him. Im sorry Im so useless. 215 Dont say that, Rensler scolded. Youre still learning. So am I. Fat lot of good learning to use a sword has done me when they keep trying to wrestle. Heavy footfalls echoed from the stairwell. Rensler pivoted toward the sound, pushing Luca behind him with a hand and preparing for another attack, but it was Zandren who came running around the corner, shortsword at the ready. He took in the brothers with a sweeping gaze and sheathed the sword. What happened? he demanded, voice harsh. It was that man, Rensler said. He recounted the fight in a jumble of breathless words and at the end added, He knew exactly where to find Luca. Zandrens face was a grim mask. Then we have to be moving. Get your things together. Meet me at the back of the inn. You have five minutes. He rushed off without waiting for a response. Rensler met Lucas eyes, and then they set about the task with frenzied swiftness, cramming their clothesRensler winced at wrinkling the freshly laundered itemsinto their packs. They made a final sweep of the room, making sure that no sign of their passing remained. Satisfied, Rensler urged Luca forward, and they hastened to the stairwell. A lonely silence lingered in the air as they wound their way through the inn. It seemed unnatural, considering how lively the place had been only minutes ago. Had everyone vacated the common room so quickly? Or had they heard the commotion and took shelter, fearing that any one of them could be attacked without warning? Whatever the cause, they saw no one until they reached the short corridor at the rear of the inn, where Zandren waited beside the door leading to the stableyard. He gave the brothers a firm nod and led them outside, his hand never leaving the hilt of his side sword. The stableyard 216 lay in darkness, largely unscathed by the pale light of the crescent moon poking through wisps of clouds overhead. Rensler heard voices arguing nearby, and he squinted as his eyes adjusted to the blackness. The broad stable door hung open; before it stood Kahlia and Master Nolin, and beyond them Rensler could just make out the dirty apron of a stablehand. Im afraid it cant be helped, Kahlia was saying as Rensler and the others approached. The longer we remain here, the more likely you and everyone else inside will come to harm. If we are gone before the trouble comes, they shall leave you be. The portly innkeeper scratched at his head. But Lady Kahlia, I promise you, youll be no safer out on the streets than you are in the River Queen. Let me call the City Watch. I can have them patrol around the inn all night; thats what we pay them for, after all. I assure you, they can keep this trouble at bay. Ill not risk anyones safety for the sake of ours, Kahlia said, voice firm. I appreciate your desire to help, Master Nolin. I really do. But you have to trust that this is what needs to be done. I dont like this, Master Nolin replied with genuine sincerity. But if you insist, then I suppose I shouldnt hold you up any longer. He gestured toward the yawning stablehand. Rouse the others. Get their horses saddled and ready for the road. Kahlia gripped Master Nolins arm. Thank you. I do apologize for the trouble we have caused. She produced a handful of coins from a belt pouch. For your men here, to show our appreciation. Master Nolin waved her away. None of that now. Youve already paid for your stay. 217 Kahlia gave him a small smile, then moved away with Rensler and the others. Zandren has already informed me of what happened. We cannot remain here. But why not? Luca asked. Rensler scared him off. Shouldnt we be safe now? Would that it be so easy, Kahlia said. That man is Blessed with Passage, from the sound of it. He can move across great distances unconstrained, as easily as you might walk across a room. He was inside your quarters; with that knowledge, he could simply return whenever he wished, and stick a knife in your heart while you sleep. She sighed and pulled her cloak tighter. Even were that not the case, I fear he and his associateshowever many there may bewould simply set fire to the inn were we not forthcoming. Rensler shivered, not entirely from the cold, as images of burning houses shoved to the forefront of his mind. We have no choice but to make for the West Bridge, Kahlia went on. Its the only place to cross at this time of night, assuming we can even get outside the wall at all. She shook her head, her collection of braids swinging. We shall face that problem when we reach it. Grumbling came from within the stable as lamplight winked into existence. With some urging from Master Nolin, the hostlers brought the horses out shortly, and they set about getting their packs set onto the saddles. Rensler kept a wary eye on Saber, but the animal seemed patient enough, if not a touch annoyed at being trotted out so late. He put a foot in the stirrup and climbed awkwardly into the saddle. Once situated, he gripped the reins, waiting for one of the others to take the lead. In this, that would be most welcome. He patted Saber on the neck, then sat upright as something occurred to him. What about Tyrus? he asked. The stablehands had only brought out four horses, leaving the packhorse behind. 218 We cant afford the extra worry, Kahlia said from atop her tan mount. Master Nolin has agreed to keep him here, with permission to sell him if we have not returned in six months time. Oh, Rensler said quietly. Something about selling off the packhorse seemed wrong. He expected that Kahlia and Zandren would have had more attachment to the animal; a flicker of moonlight revealed a displeased look on Kahlias face and confirmed his assumption. Zandren was the last to mount. He brought his horse closer to Rensler, holding aloft the longer of his ordinary swords, sheathed in unadorned black leather. In a low voice, he said, If we are pursued, we will have no choice but to kill our hunters. If they glimpse Luca, we cant risk any of them getting away. He fixed Rensler with a stare as hard as iron. You may have to kill tonight. Should the need arise, do not waver. You will not be granted the same courtesy. Rensler nodded, not daring to speak. With Zandrens assistance, he affixed the scabbard to the left side of the saddle, and then walked Saber toward the stableyard gate. He tightened his hold on the reins, in part to keep his hands from shaking. I wish you luck tonight, Master Nolin said with a short bow. And I do hope that I will see you again, Lady Kahlia. And I as well, Master Nolin, Kahlia replied, dipping her head. Thank you for all youve done. May the light of Artras shine upon you. The stablehands opened the gate with a soft squeal of metal on metal, and the four horses stepped out into a darkened street. Rensler cast one last glance over his shoulder as the gate shut behind them. He urged his mount forward, trying to ignore the sense of dread growing within. 219 Chapter 13 In the darkness, the streets of Felwin were a stranger to Luca. Full of life just that morning, they now stood abandoned, barren, lit only by the fickle half-moon filtering through the clouds and the infrequent glow of a lamp in a passing window. The muted thumping of hooves on the dirt lane may as well have been a great uproar, marking them as intruders upon the still night. He hunched over his saddle, not daring to speak, and neither did his companions. Beside him, Rensler turned a wary eye toward every passing street and alleyway. The faintest noise the cry of a distant cat or the rattling of shutters in the windbrought their heads snapping around to squint at shadows. The dirt underfoot became flagstone, and Luca winced as the hooves clacked on the hard surface, the noise echoing out into the distance. Still, Zandren held them to a steady pace, and, blessedly, they drew no undo attention. Luca focused on the rhythm of the hooves as they continued through the city, finding a small bit of comfort in the sound, and soon enough, they halted at the West Gate. The sound of flowing water, merely a faint whisper, came from the other side of the wall. A squat building with timbered walls and a slanting roof sat hard against the palisade, mere paces from the gate. Sturdy iron hooks held a thick log as long as twice Lucas height across the back of the gates; one end connected to a mechanism with a wheeled crank. He wondered if the four of them could remove the log and simply escape without notice. Probably not, by the look of it, and even they could, Zandren had already dismounted and was pounding on the gatehouse door. 220 The door creaked open, casting a thin line of yellow light across the flagstone and stopping just wide enough for a weary face to poke through. Fates, whats going on out here? the man said, rubbing at his eyes. He squinted up at Zandren, then at the rest of them. My apologies for the disturbance, Zandren replied. My companions and I need through this gate. The man scrunched up his face. Open the gate? At this hour? Its past midnight! The gates supposed to stay shut until sunrise, and we dont let anyone in till then. This wont take but a minute, Zandren said. And we wont be needing reentry. He thumbed a coin into the mans hand. In that case the gatekeeper said slowly. He hurriedly pocketed the coin and pulled his head back inside, then began to shout, rousing his fellows. Help me with the gate, damn it. We got people waiting here. I know its late. Just get moving. Zandren vaulted back into his saddle, and three more gatekeepers followed the first outside, each man grumbling about the late hour, but they set to the task of opening the gates, pushing against the huge wheel. The stout wooden doors moved ponderously, and Luca fidgeted in his seat, sure that they would be ambushed at any moment. His mount, Tasan, seemed to notice his discomfort, for she snorted and danced sideways until he got her under control. When the gates were half open, Zandren stepped his horse through, tossing another coin to the head watchman as he rode past. The others followed, and they came out onto a gray bridge that arched off into the night, the other end hidden by the bridges own peak more than the smothering darkness. On either side stretched an expanse of wood and cobblestone that sloped down to the riverfront, where piers jutted out into the water. The river did not move so swiftly here that a ship would be dashed upon the docks by accident, and the center of the bridge arched 221 so high as to allow for the passage of a mast below. The gates remained unguarded on this side in the midnight hour, and with no one to question them, the group set the horses to a trot as the West Gate creaked shut behind them. An eternity passed as they crossed the bridge, and Luca inspected the sky and the road ahead in equal parts. Long patches of clouds still drifted before the moon, though it seemed the pale light strengthened somewhat as Felwin receded into the background. At the height of the bridge, Luca twisted in his saddle, taking one final glimpse of the city before it was quickly obscured from view as they descended the long slope. The clopping of hooves gave way to muffled thuds as they reached the other side, exchanging smooth cobblestone for familiar hard-packed dirt. They paused at the base of the bridge, all of them turning an ear back toward the city. Luca held his breath as he listened, but, save for the occasional hoot of an owl, the night was quiet, and he let out a long sigh. Perhaps we are blessed tonight, Kahlia breathed, her quiet voice practically a shout after the silent ride. She turned her horse west, away from the city. Come. Theres an old watchtower several miles from here that will make for adequate shelter. We should reach it within the hour. At a slow trot they started forward, the only sound the thumping of hooves. Several times Rensler turned to Luca, mouth open as though readying to speak, but each time he clamped his jaw shut without a word. Hes probably still mad at me, Luca thought after the third such happening. Mad that I didnt help him fight that man. He had desperately wanted to, but fear had held him in place. True, Rensler hadnt gotten angry with him, not out loud, but Luca was certain his brother was disappointed in him. He felt the same. He shouldnt have run off from the common 222 room without Rensler, as they had been warned, but as always, he had rushed headlong toward what he had set his mind toand into certain danger. Twice now hed been at the mercy of the Watchers, and he had proven worthless in both cases. At least he hadnt simply blacked out this time, like he did in Salden, though it had made no difference. He would be dead were it not for Renslers good sense to come find him. Maybe his brother was right to scrutinize everything and everyone, to agonize over every decision, no matter how small. Tedious as that would be, it would certainly keep Luca from making such foolish choices in the future. They had gone perhaps a quarter mile when sharp clattering on stone rang out in the night, jerking Luca out of his thoughts and setting his skin to crawling. Theyre coming. Fates, theyre coming! Follow my lead, Kahlia hissed. No matter what happens, do not turn back. She urged her mount into a hard gallop. Luca and Rensler trailed her as a tight pair, while Zandren rode at their back. Hooves pounded on the dirt road, and for a moment the only sound Luca heard was the wind rushing past his head and whipping at Tasans black mane. He kept as close to Kahlia as he could, following the tan hide of her mount as though it were a shining beacon in the dark. The land beyond her stretched out as an indistinct expanse, with the occasional light in a farmhouse window passing as quickly as they came. Luca shot a frantic look back, squinting so hard he may as well have been blinking as he tried to pierce the dark shroud. In flashes of moonlight, he beheld the faint outline of a rider, a shadowy blob against a slightly less shadowy background, only some hundred paces back. The storm of hooves that had crossed the bridge suggested there were more riders beyond the first, but the darkness kept them firmly from sight. 223 Onward they raced, until at last Kahlias voice came howling back to Luca and his brother. Keep going! Do not slow, and dont follow. What? Luca shouted, then watched in dumbfounded shock as Kahlia veered off to one side, wheeling about toward the city. Behind him, the pounding hooves fell away, and he realized Zandren had pulled back as well. Luca looked to Rensler, his only companion in the dark night. What do we do? he yelled. You heard her, Rensler said, briefly twisting in his saddle and giving a Luca a glimpse of a fear-stricken face. We have to keep going. Luca spared another glance backward, where the others had faded away into the black abyss beyond. A bar of white light appeared in the distance, illuminating a lone rider, charging back the way they had come. He returned his eyes to the road ahead just as a scream erupted from the night. Clinging to the saddle, he urged Tasan into a hard sprint and tried to shut out the chaos behind them. Kahlia wheeled away from the boys and leaned over the neck of her mount, the tan mare called Swift. An apt name, as the horse shot forth like an arrow, racing through the darkness without hesitation at Kahlias command. Ahead, the white light of Zandrens sword became a beacon in the shadows. Kahlia kept one hand on the reins as she held the other out, above the horses head, and called upon the power of her Blessing. A roaring fire came alive within her, so intense that she was sure she herself would burn, but the flames became a familiar heat that spread across her body. Around her raised arm twisted strands of white-gold fire as the power begged to be set free. 224 Fury welled up within her, and with a cry of rage, she sent the fire arcing past Zandren, aiming for the dark forms galloping toward the two of them. The first volley went wide of their pursuers, sending fountains of dirt and rock and grass exploding upward as the blasts struck the ground, but the light gave her a brief glimpse of seven riders spread across the road and into the fields on either side. The riders responded in kind, and Kahlia swerved as lines of white fire shot toward her. Swift let out a panicked cry, but a firm hand kept the horse under control. In the passing illumination, she saw Zandren likewise evading danger, and as another bolt arced toward him, he slashed upward, and there was a great flash as his sword knocked the blast away as one might bat away a ball. Kahlia unleashed another torrent toward their pursuers. A flash of sparks erupted as a blast exploded against the air above one of the riders and beside another. One with Radiance, one with Protection, she noted quickly. She would need to take one of those out first, but she would only have one opportunity before they passed. Bolts of light shot from her palm in the direction of who she thought bore Radiance, and she was rewarded as the rider countered the barrage with their own. From what she could tell, the one with the Mark of Protection was only shielding those nearest to them. In an instant, a wild plan came to her. She attacked again at the wielder of Radiance, this time sending out a dozen bursts of light. They sped forward in a tight cluster, then split apart mere paces away. The rider only had time to counter a few of the bursts before the rest tore into person and mount alike. The horse went down with an anguished shriek. Both sides were upon each other now. Kahlia held low against Swifts neck, dodging out of reach of the swords that flashed toward her. Nearby, a clash of steel rang out as Zandrens 225 glowing blade struck that of a rider. The riders sword held for only an instant, and then the Guardians blade slashed through the metal, then the wielder, whose screams grew and died in the same breath. Kahlia brought Swift about in a wide circle and started after their enemiesand slowed as three of their number turned back, charging at her once again. She clenched her jaw, just barely able to make out the retreating forms of the remaining two riders. These three before her were merely a distraction now, set to keep both she and Zandren from returning to help the boys. She stilled her mind, shoving her fears aside and focusing on the task at hand, and then set Swift to a run, angling directly toward the oncoming trio. Zandren appeared on her right, a dozen paces away, sword held at the ready. They spared a brief glance for each other, and a sharp nod confirmed they were of the same mind. They veered away from each other, and Kahlia pointed a hand at the three riders bearing down on her. Light swirled around her forearms, pooling into her palm, then shot forward, a bolt of white fire roaring toward each of the riders. The lead rider raised both arms, and the bolts slammed into solid air that rippled from the impact. From her right, Zandren came galloping in a moment later, swinging his bright blade toward the nearest foe. A fountain of sparks erupted as the sword struck another shield of air, and a sound like steel scraping on stone echoed in the air. He ducked away from a counterattack and wheeled off into darkness as a floating bar of light. Kahlia growled; they needed to break that Warder, or else theyd simply be throwing themselves at unseen shields all night. Instead of attacking each of the trio at once, she focused everything she had on the rider on her right, the one that Zandren had tried to strike. With every 226 blast, flames rippled around the rider in a bubble. Though intact, the rider was blinded for the moment, allowing Kahlia to veer toward the outside of the oncoming line unscathed. In a wide arc Swift came about while Kahlia stared hard into the night, trying to pierce the shadows and glimpse where the boys had gone, but no signs were forthcoming. For all she could tell, they could already be dead. No. Do not think that. They will be safe. The thundering of hooves announced the riders as they came on once more. Kahlia rushed to meet them, arm aglow, bolts of light pounding against the rippling ward like a great fist. Spots swam across her vision, but she did not let up as she careened toward her foes. She needed the Warders attention but for a few seconds longer A scream of pain split the night, and the leftmost rider toppled from the saddle, Zandrens sword a glowing trail as he shot past. The others cursed, comprehending too late what Kahlias gamble had been. They split apart, any sense of cohesion gone, and Kahlia realized they now aimed to flee past her in an attempt to catch up to their fellows farther up the road. She turned Swift about as the riders barreled past and urged the mount into a hard sprint. A dozen frenzied heartbeats passed, and then she was abreast of one of the ridersa man, she now saw, his face a twisted mask of fear. The glow of her hand reflected in his eyes for a brief second, and then a burst of fire struck his chest. So close were they that the blow launched him from the saddle as it tore through him. Kahlia pulled Swift to the side as the mans horse, now free of its rider, ran off in a panic. Only the Warder remained. With frantic urgency they whipped their mount as Zandren rode hard behind them, a dozen paces back. Kahlia gave chase as well, feeling the pounding of Swifts hooves in her chest as they closed the distance. 227 Arrows of fire arced toward the lone rider. The Warder twisted in their saddle, throwing up a desperate barrier against each blast, but the shields were steadily diminishing, the flames growing closer. All the while, Zandren gained ground, inch by inch, until he was alongside the rider, taking great swings with his glowing blade that crackled against the Warders barriers. Kahlia rose in her saddle, standing as high as she could without losing control, and in one hand grasped the reins. She raised the other, concentrating on her target, then launched a blast not toward the rider but at the road beneath his mount. The ground erupted in a great flash, and both horse and rider went tumbling end over end with an intertwined scream. And then it was just the two of them on the road, hurrying away from the site of the battle. Kahlia angled toward Zandren as he sheathed his sword, snuffing out the glow and leaving them with only flickering moonlight to guide the way. Kahlia listened to the steady pounding of hoovesor maybe that was her heart. She took a shaky breath, and her arms trembled as she clung to the reins. Rare were the times when she used her Blessing to such an extent. Zandren watched her, and even in the darkness, she could feel his worry, though he said nothing as they continued on in silence. The world seemed to fall away, and Kahlia could only focus on the rhythm of road and the furious panting of the horses as they continued their headlong sprint. Five people lay dead behind them. They wanted to kill Luca, had tried to kill her and Zandren, and yet she lamented their deaths all the same. By morning, they would be food for scavengers; they might even be buried if some poor soul from a nearby farm came upon the bodies. 228 She murmured a quick prayer, one begging for their souls to find peace in their eternal rest, then pushed all thoughts of the departed souls aside for now. Reaching Luca and keeping him safe was all that mattered. The time for mourning would come later. Luca tried his best to watch the road ahead, but the sounds of battle from behind drew his attention. Pinpricks of light blossomed a ways back, followed by great crashing sounds and painful shrieks that raised the hair on his arms. He had never heard such screams, so full of anguish. Rensler likewise could not keep himself from looking back, even as he told Luca to focus on their path. But what path was there upon which to focus? The land here was flat, and the road curved only the barest amount from time to time. Only the occasional tree lunging up from the darkness threatened them, but each one faded with a blink, leaving just the two of them once more. A crash echoed behind them, with a flash of light powerful enough to pierce the darkness before them. Luca turned back again, straining to see something, anything. Wait. He did see something, just barely visible in the dappled moon shadows. Two shapes, bobbing up and down on the road. Luca sucked in a sharp breath through his teeth. Another flash of light revealed two figures that were most definitely not their companions. Rensler! he shouted. Behind us! Rensler glanced backward for a moment before jerking back around. Fates! What do we do? Keep riding, Rensler said, voice strained. Make for the watchtower, like they said. 229 Wherever that is. Luca had hoped for more, some great plan to get them out of dangera foolish, unfair thought, for there was nothing either of them could do except keep moving. But at even that they were failing, as another glance showed their pursuers coming closer, bent over the necks of their mounts. For all his confidence back in Felwin, Luca knew that he was no skilled rider, and neither of them were accustomed to this kind of mad gallop. He heard the soft rasping of metal beside him as Rensler drew his newly gifted sword. One hand on the reins proved ineffective, though, and Luca began to gradually pull ahead. He shot a panicked look back at Rensler, then past him at the approaching riders. I have to do something, he thought frantically. But what could he do? I can burn them. Throw fire at them, just like Kahlia. Surely that would scare these two off, once they saw his power. Twisting in the saddle, he held up a hand. His arm shook violently; whether from the jostling of his mount or from nerves, he wasnt sure. Concentrating, he sucked in a deep breath, counting each heartbeat as he sought that place of focus deep within. Nothing happened. No light, not even sparks, was forthcoming. He tensed, clenching every muscle he could until his whole body trembled, but his arm did nothing but stretch uselessly toward the oncoming riders. Tears blurred his vision. Why wouldnt it work? They were going to die, and it would be all his fault. Just like Salden, just like that man trying to kill him in the inn. He turned away, choking down a sob, and tried to coax more speed from Tasan, useless though he knew that was. Within minutes, the riders had closed the distance, galloping only a few paces behind. They split apart, one going on either side of the brothers, and he heard the sudden clash of steel as Rensler defended himself from the strike of a sword. 230 Luca could do nothing for his brother as the second rider drew abreast on his left, an axe with a thick blade swinging toward him. Luca held up a handand gasped as the axe struck a patch of translucent air, glancing off it as surely as if it had struck stone. It worked! It was not the power he wanted, but at least something had worked at last. The man reeled from the force of the blow, and he fell back as he regained control of his mount. To Lucas right, Rensler still held his own, awkwardly turning aside his opponents strikes. With his attention divided, though, he let up on the reins, and his horse slowed considerably. He shouted as he realized what was happening, but he could do nothing but fend off his attacker as Luca pulled ahead, and then he rode alone in the darkness. Glimpses of moonlight showed the man coming in close again, shifting in his saddle into an odd position. Luca readied himself for another strike, desperately hoping he could fend it off again. The man swung the axe; Luca threw up his hand, a shimmering shield appearing before him. The blade struck the solid airand the man let go. Dumbstruck, Luca watched the axe spinning off into the night. Before he could collect his wits, the man dove off his horse, pouncing toward Luca. Arms wrapped around his torso, and he could do nothing as they toppled from the saddle. He screamed as they plummeted toward the moving ground. An incredible force tore at his body, but the impact with the road never came. Instead, he found himself rolling through tall grass, an acrid smell filling his senses, and managed to break free from his pursuers grasp. Dimly, he came aware of the sound of running horses, now somewhere off in the distance. He lay in the wet grass for a moment, stunned by the sudden change in his surroundings, before scrambling to his feetonly to be knocked to the ground once more as a weight slammed into him from behind. He strained against his attacker, throwing wild punches and kicks against 231 the dark figure looming over him. The man slapped aside his feeble attacks without effort, and then his hands were grasping Lucas throat. Luca felt his eyes bulging as the hands squeezed. He batted at the mans arms with his fists, but the man merely grunted, not letting up. He held up one of his hands, trying to force fire to come out of it. He could feel something there, just beyond his fingertips, but it fled every time he brushed against it. Work, he thought with a desperate plea. Tears sprang into his eyes and streamed past his ears. Why wont it work? Black spots swam across his vision, and the mans face began to fade. His hand grew heavy, and the effort to hold it up became too much. The ground rumbled with the thundering of hooves. A moment later, a shape crashed into his attacker, and the weight vanished from his body. He sucked in a ragged breath and felt as though a thousand little knives were scraping at his throat. Wheezing, he pushed himself up onto his hands and knees, then turned his attention to the struggle nearby. Rensler? he croaked. No. His savior was too large to be his brother, and a hilt stuck up over one shoulder. Zandren. He pinned the man to the ground, and after a brief struggle, he brought one fist crashing down into his opponents head. The man jerked once and fell still. Luca looked away as a coughing fit took him. Strong arms grabbed his and hauled him to his feet. No! he rasped. He kicked behind him, connecting with what he thought was a shin, and was rewarded with a grunt. Be still, Luca! came Zandrens deep voice from behind. Its me. He spun Luca about and regarded him for a few long moments. The mans eyes went to Lucas neck; whatever he saw only deepened the lines on his face, but the stony visage melted into one of concern. Luca raised a hand to his throat, but the Guardian pushed it aside. Best not to touch it. The bruises are 232 already forming. He returned to his mount, untied something from the saddle, and pressed it into Lucas hands. A leather waterskin, the liquid inside sloshing. You should drink. It may sting, but it will soothe the pain in your throat. The Guardian climbed into his saddle once more and looked down at Luca. Stay here. Ill bring the others. The man rode off while Luca bobbed his head, not wishing to speak as pain lanced through his throat, just as the Guardian said, though he still did not drink. Instead, he wrapped his arms around himself and stood unmoving in the field, watching as patches of moonlight glinted on the dew-covered grass, swaying in the cool breeze. A shiver ran through him, and he realized the backside of his breeches were soaked from rolling about. As the minutes passed, worry took root as he wondered what had happened to Kahlia and Rensler. Had they been slain by the Watchers? Were they lying on the road dead even now, their lifeless eyes staring up at the night sky? Or maybe they had simply abandoned him, left him behind for stupidly putting them all in danger. That doesnt sound like them, he assured himself, but the thought was pushed aside as others came to him, each one serving up increasingly more ridiculous scenarios until the stomping of hooves reached him, and he snapped free of his overly taxed mind as several dark shapes came into view. Three people sat on horseback, while another horse followed behind. Luca! one of the shapes called with Renslers voice. He slid from his saddle and rushed forward, scooping Luca into a tight embrace, then held Lucas face in his hands. Tears marred Renslers cheeks, glinting in the moonlight. Fates, youre alive! White-gold light came alive nearby, illuminating Kahlia as she stepped away from her horse. She halted by Zandren, who knelt beside the man on the ground. Is he alive? 233 Aye, Zandren said. He held a length of rope and began binding the mans hands and feet. Good, Kahlia said, voice hard. Well bring him to the watchtower and question him there. Zandren paused. Is that wise? No, Kahlia admitted. But when he comes to, I suspect he will find it difficult to escape, even with Passage. With a grunt, Zandren resumed his task, and Kahlia drew nearer to Luca. Sweat glistened on her face, and her hair was in wild disarray, strands hanging free from their braids, but she gave them both a weary smile. The watchtower is not too far from here. Lets be away from this place. And youre sure well actually be safe there? Rensler asked sharply. Or will it be like the inn? The illusion of shelter, nothing more. Its the safest place we can be tonight, Kahlia replied. But you are welcome to camp here for the night, should you find this more to your liking. Before Rensler could stammer out a response, Kahlia pivoted and returned to her horse. Luca blinked, surprised by the harsh words, but she was right. They would be no safer out here in this field than they would in the watchtower, whatever state of repair it might be in. Rensler knew the truth of her statement, for he offered no further arguments, though he grumbled all the while as he helped Luca up into his saddle. Here, Rensler said, shoving a waterskin toward Luca, then pausing as he saw the one Zandren had offered. You should drink. Small sips. Its going to hurt a bit, but it will help. 234 Luca nodded and at last did as he was told. The water burned going down, as expected, but it did soothe his aching throat. Zandren was the last to mount, as he slung the unconscious man over his horse, just behind the saddle, before climbing into place. He set off through the field, apparently confident in his direction. Indeed, they returned to the hard-packed earth of the road perhaps fifty paces onward, and Luca realized just how fortunate he had been not to have been taken farther. Unlessit hadnt been the man at all who moved them, but Luca. Which meant that he managed to do something besides make a shield in the air. He had no control over either, of course, but he supposed it was a start. A small bit of good news, one which he accepted gladly after coming so close to death. Yet again. On they rode through the heart of the night. Luca fought to stay in the saddle, his head lolling from side to side, though he managed to jerk upright before he fell. When they came upon the watchtowera dark slab silhouetted against the starsthe stabbing sensation in his throat had mostly subsided, and he was more than ready to curl up and sleep for a week. He glanced at the man hanging limp behind Zandren. Sleep would have to wait, he supposed, until that business was settled. At last, the watchtower loomed before them, and as a crisp gust whistled through the fields, Luca pulled his cloak tighter, to ward off both the chill and his growing sense of disquiet. This would not be a restful night. 235 Chapter 14 The watchtower rose before them, more foreboding than inviting, but Rensler had neither the strength nor the interest to find another place to rest for the night, no matter how much he chafed at the earlier rebuke. Upon a gentle rise it loomed, a lone sentinel reaching up into the night sky. A great battle had happened here long ago, it appeared, as the top of the tower was a jagged mess, the stones looking as though they had been blasted off by the fist of some mighty giant. As they drew near, stone blocks as big as Renslers chest came into view, scattered about the base of the monolith. In the darkness, their overgrown surfaces were nothing more than shadowy lumps. Shattered though it was, the watchtower proved much larger than Rensler had anticipated. In fact, the whole construction was not a solitary tower but a veritable fortress. An outer wall sprouted from about halfway back on the tower itself and ranged out in a wide circle, broken only by an archway where a portcullis gate once stood. Passing through the entryway, Rensler saw the wall was much wider than he expected; standing at the center with his arms outstretched wouldnt have been enough to so much as brush either end of the wall. Even without a functioning gate, the enclosure put Rensler a bit more at ease. As much as he could manage, anyway. They entered into what might have been a small courtyard once, for though the ground was overrun with greeneryincluding a tree erupting from a broken section of flagstone Rensler heard the occasional click of cobbles, ever so faint, underneath hooves. At the tower, they dismounted and in silence brushed down and hobbled the horses for the night. The frenzied flight had left the animals lathered, and they tossed their heads before finally settling, though Saber gave an annoyed snort when her saddle remained in place. Guilt gnawed at Rensler, but should cause for a quick escape arise, they needed to be ready. He set Sabers feedbag in place 236 and gave her a gentle pat on the neck; he couldnt blame her for being testy. The poor things had just been purchased earlier that day, and already they had been run ragged. Tomorrows pace would have to be leisurely if they wanted to keep the horses healthy. Zandren climbed the short steps to the tower proper, stopping at the battered door. The wood had once been sturdy, but it was now marred by long gashes and stood free of its hinges. The Guardian slipped his hands into a small gap on side, and, with a grunt, slid the door aside with a scraping that seemed to echo through the courtyard. The gap cleared, he disappeared into the shadowy interior for a few seconds before returning to give an approving nod, then hoisted their new companion over his shoulder and carried him inside. Rensler watched the shadows for a moment, listening as Zandren worked on getting a fire started, then craned his head back, examining the jagged crown of the tower. How long has this place been likewell, this? he asked, pointing upward. Nearly seven hundred years, Kahlia answered. She stood by her horse, removing the saddlebags. Odrema was once many kingdoms, and struggles to control the Elderost were numerous. This towerOthadrun, it was once calledwas but one of many dotting these lands, when this region was still the kingdom of Almear. Most have crumbled by now, lost to the ravages of time. I see, Rensler murmured. What happened here? She followed his gaze upward. A great battle, one of the last before the collapse of Almear. The Blessing of Radiance can topple stone as no ordinary flame can. Other Blessings were unleashed here as well. Their presence lingers still. She brushed the stone with a hand, and a far-off look came over her, only for a moment. She pulled back and rubbed at her arms. We should get inside and escape this chill. 237 Rensler frowned as he cast a mistrusting eye across the courtyard. In a minute. This place is safe for tonight, I assure you. She sighed when he did not budge. A minute, then. Do not tarry. We must depart at first light, and the dawn will not be long in coming. She glided into the tower, where a soft orange light now emanated from deep within. Luca made to follow, but Rensler stopped him with an arm across his chest. Whats wrong? Luca asked. What little firelight reached them painted his face with an eerie glow. Nothing, Rensler replied quickly. But I think we should give them a minute first, he added, ducking his head toward the tower. Words drifted out, too quiet for him to discern. He suspected that whatever conversation the two inside were having, it was not necessarily something they wanted overheard. He pointed across the yard toward a squat shape against the outer wall. Lets take a look around. Just for a bit, just to make sure no ones lying in wait for us. Luca shot him a dumbfounded look, but he bobbed his head and followed without argument. A good start, Rensler thought. Now he just needed to get his brother talking. He didnt like that vacant look Luca wore; it simply wasnt right, not for this boy who could find joy in even the darkest moments. Rensler had seen such an expression before, though only a handful of times, on people who had experienced something terrible, like when wolves got into the sheep pen at the Ald family farm about ten years back. When the shearing time came, the Alds had very little to sell, which meant the winter would be hard. But Salden folk took care of one another, and the collective effort of the village ensured the Alds did not suffer through the cold months. 238 That was what Rensler needed to do now. Help Luca through a hard time. It was not an easy task, considering how muddled his own mind was at the moment, but he could make sense of his own thoughts later. Their walkabout revealed the remnants of three square buildings hugging the wall, though a quick inspection showed roofs long collapsed. One of the buildings had become the lair for some kind of animal, Rensler discovered upon hearing an annoyed hiss, and he made a swift retreat before the unseen beast made to attack its trespasser. The other buildings lay completely deserted, and one had a wall with a gaping hole. He wondered as to their purpose. Storage space, most likely, for food and equipment, but virtually everything had been ground into dust, either by the roof or time, and so the mystery would remain unsolved. Rensler emerged from the last of the buildings, having kicked up a cloud of dust that tickled at his nose. He sneezed into the crook of his arm, then looked to Luca. The boy gave no reaction, his face a blank slate. So, he said, sniffling, what do you think life was like here? Luca shrugged. This isnt going well. Had you ever heard of this place before? Or Almear? Luca stared at the ground, and Rensler was beginning to think he wouldnt get an answer. I dont know, Luca muttered. Maybe once or twice. The name sounds a little familiar. Almear, not the tower. But I dont know anything besides that. Thats more than I knew. I guess, Luca said. He glanced back at the tower and the inviting glow. We should probably head in. 239 Suppose so, Rensler muttered. He started toward the tower, Luca following, but he halted at the steps. Before he could talk himself out it, he sat upon the cold stone and patted the space next to him. Sit for a moment. Theres something else I want to say. Luca shot him a wary look before gingerly lowering himself onto the step. Rensler let the silence linger for a moment as they stared out into the night. There was something that he needed to say, but if it came out wrong, he was certain it would only worsen Lucas present state of mind. Nothing for it but to try, he thought. Aloud, he said, When we were riding, I saw you use your powers. You blocked that mans axe like it was nothing. You certainly did better than me. He poked at the tear in his coat sleeve, a reminder of how extremely lucky he had been. Had his opponents blade been but an inch closer, his arm would have been slashed to ribbons. I couldnt stop him from jumping at me though, Luca replied. He wrapped his arms around his legs, pulling them against his chest, and set his chin on his knees. And I couldnt get the fire to work. I could feel it, like it was just beyond my fingertips, teasing me. He let out a long, shuddering breath. I thought I was dead for sure when he had me on the ground. It was so different in Salden, when I didnt really know what happened. But now, someones tried to kill me twice in the same night, and I was useless at stopping them both times. Quiet at the start, his voice rose to an angry growlbut he was speaking, and Rensler had no intention of shushing him. Theres no one out here for miles anyway. I thought this was going to be fun, Luca continued. Leaving Salden, roaming the countryside, getting to see the world. An adventure, just like in the stories. He grimaced. Such a stupid, childish idea. 240 Dont say that, Rensler said, keeping his voice low. Just this morning I was saying that the two in there were jumping at shadows, afraid of nothing but their own beliefs. He shook his head. And I was wrong. If Zandren hadnt found you in time I dont know what we wouldve done without them. I suppose, Luca mumbled into his arms. Im worried that well never be safe again. That Ill never be safe again, even once we get to Thanalia. If we get there at all. Theyre going to get me sooner or later, and Im going to be just like all the other Vestiges before me. Dead. Rensler pursed his lips but said nothing; hed make himself a liar if he denied Lucas words. Hardly a week had passed since they left Salden, and already the severity of their threat had made itself known. What was to stop the Watchers from trying over and over again, until at last they succeeded? You might be right, he said at last. We might never know a moment of peace again until this task of yourswhatever that may beis finished. But, you have something that none of those others had. Whats that? Rensler forced a grin on his face, and, with as much bravado as he could muster, declared, Me, of course. Finally, the stony faade cracked, and Luca let out a long laugh. Rensler couldnt help but join in as he threw an arm around his brothers shoulders. When at last they calmed, their eyes were watering, and Rensler felt some of the tension leaving both their bodies as they sagged against each other. A polite cough came from behind, and both jerked around with such haste that they nearly tumbled from the steps. Kahlia stood in the doorway, hands clasped before her, and 241 regarded them with an amused expression. The firelight shone through the loose strands of hair floating about her head, framing her shadowed face with an orange halo. That was quite the long minute, she said flatly, then held on an inviting hand. Come inside. Our guest is rousing, and I would ask our questions before we sleep. She held their eyes for a moment longer before moving back into the depths of the watchtower. Rensler climbed to his feet and winced as he brushed down his breeches. The insides of his thighs and his rear end were already sore from all the galloping, and his hands felt numb and wooden from grasping the reins. A gentler ride presumably lay before them tomorrow. He desperately hoped that would prove true. He cocked his head as a noise, a faint howling, reached his ears, somewhere off in the night. It was not quite like the call of a wolf or a coyote, and there was just the one, but as he listened, Rensler swore another sound joined the first. A mournful, haunting wail coupling with the animal cry and raising the hairs on Renslers arms. He met Lucas questioning gaze. We should get inside, he said firmly. Whatever was out there, he did not want to find out. He ushered Luca through first, then strained against the door. With a thud, the wooden slab fell into place, and the sounds of the night were replaced with the crackling of the fire and the shuffling of bodies. A fire sat in the center of the watchtower floor, casting a feeble light across the gray stone walls and throwing smoke up through a hole in the ceiling. Kahlia crossed her legs beneath her as she sat stiffly, keeping as close to the fire as she safely could, though the flames were little more than coals. The ride to the watchtower had chilled her quite thoroughly, slick with sweat as she had been, and the pleasant warmth brought some small relief from the nights exertions. 242 After the scraping of the door, an unnerving silence filled the tower, broken only by the scuffling of boots as the others found a place to settle down. The wide space did not have much to offer beyond the remnants of a table and chairs on the far side of the chamber; any attempt to sit there would likely leave one on the floor in a heap of splinters and dust. A couple of wooden shelves stood nearby, though they had been so hacked apart over the years that they were hardly recognizable. The floor was cracked and uneven more often than not, and clumps of weeds and grass sprouted through the exposed spaces. The outer wall was a plain circle, the only deviation being a segment that jutted out a few feet, housing the stairs to the upper levels. Still, this place offered far more shelter than the outdoors, even if natures reclamation made her feel a bit of an intruder tonight. In another time, she might have found the place welcoming, as she had before, were it not for the man who leaned against the staircase wall, slowly beginning to stir. He was the true trespasser here. Kahlia desired nothing more than to throw him out into the night, to rid them all of his vile company. Long had it been since she found herself in the presence of such a person. For all their opposition to the Church, the Watchers harried the Reforged with such infrequency that they might as well have been a myth to many of the faithful, although the Pentarchy held that the cult had ties everywhere, sowing doubt and disorder wherever they could, all in the service of their dark god. Kahlia had believed much the same when she first began her journey as a Seeker. Every shadow held a threat, and everyone they met was simply waiting for her to turn her back. But for years, nothing beleaguered Zandren and her, and the Watchers faded to the recesses of her mind. A particularly zealous member might bother them from time to time, but it was never like what she had expected. 243 Until a few months back, that was, when her medallion at last began to warm. Then the caution and mistrust returned. Kahlia. Zandrens voice was a gentle whisper from above. In his hands were a bit of hardtack and some strips of dried meat. You should eat. Kahlia kept her eyes on their enemy. Im not hungry. Hadnt they eaten dinner before their flight from the city? The meal seemed so long ago, as did the dancing and laughing. Another lifetime, practically, one where merriment was possible. A low rumble from her stomach proved her a liar, and she accepted the food with a sigh. Zandren was right, of course; she had pulled hard on her Blessing earlier, and she would recover faster with some nourishment. He gave her shoulder a light squeeze, a simple gesture that brought more warmth than the fire, and withdrew. As she nibbled on the dry bread, Luca came to sit near her, mimicking her pose. His shoulders hunched toward the fire, but he appeared a bit more at ease than he had upon their arrival. She smiled at him, but it withered as the firelight revealed the purple bruises, in the shape of hands, that had already formed on his throat. The sight turned Kahlias food to ash in her mouth, and her fury at this man and all he represented came roaring back. She studied his face, weathered and framed by dark hair that curled down to his shoulders, noting the way his eyes shifted beneath their lids before they at last fluttered open. He flicked his gaze toward Luca for a moment, causing the boy to hunch down even further, before staring back at Kahlia, though he appeared to be struggling with keeping his eyes in one spot for long. Striking him on the head like that had not been ideal, but Kahlia did not fault Zandren for doing so to save Luca. That may be what keeps him here, she noted. She suspected the man was Blessed with Passage, and without a Binding to inhibit his abilities, any attempt to hold him in 244 place would prove futile when he could simply vanish. But to Travelto shift across great distances in an instantrequired a clear mind. The man said nothing for a time as his gaze roamed the chamber, pausing on Zandren and Rensler in turn. The former leaned against the wall between the door and the stairwell, while the latter had taken up a position behind Kahlia, where he could keep an eye on both the prisoner and the door. She appreciated his attentiveness, unnecessary though it was at present; were their captive to take any untoward actions, Zandren would be upon him before Rensler could think to react. The silence stretched, and Kahlia continued with her meal. She had hoped the man would grow agitated and speak first, but his calm demeanor remained unbroken. Not once did he inspect his bonds or struggle against them; in fact, he seemed to disregard them entirely. At last, Rensler broke the quiet. I saw you in the street this morning, didnt I? You were already following us then, before you attacked us in the inn. And you started the attack in Salden, didnt you? The accusations tumbled out with a hard edge, and Kahlia briefly feared he might leap across the fire and strike their captive. The man inclined his head. Im impressed by your recognition, he said in a casual tone, sounding more like a guest than a prisoner. Even his unusual position against the walltilting to one side with his arms tied behind himdid not appear to bother him. Who are you? Im a simple traveler, just like all of you. The stone scraped behind Kahlia as Rensler shifted. She held up a hand before he took another step. Peace, Rensler, she said. Anger will do nothing but cloud your judgment. 245 Judgment? Rensler snapped. What judgment still needs to be made? We already know what hes done. He tried to burn Salden. Fates, he tried to kill Luca! Be that as it may, striking him now will do nothing. She twisted and met his eyes, smoldering with rage. His cheeks were red, and his hands clenched and unclenched. She held his gaze until at last he wavered and retreated to the wall. Now then, she said, turning back toward the prisoner. A name, please. I find it difficult to have a conversation without knowing your partners name. The man snorted. Is that what this is? A conversation? With his head, he gestured toward his bound legs. Seems like an interrogation to me. Both can be accomplished at the same time. I suppose thats true enough, he replied. Right. For the purposes of this conversation, then, you can call me Tasavar. Kahlia rolled the name around on her tongue, making sure she pronounced it as he had, with the emphasis on the first syllable. The name, as well as his appearance and lively accent, marked him as Kiltan. Tasavar. You hail from Kilan Tor, if Im not mistaken. Youre a long way from home. Im not the only one, Seeker. Hmm. Indeed, Kahlia said. How did you and your fellows come to be in Salden on the day of the festival? We happened to be passing through, Tasavar replied. Same as you, it would seem. Behind her, Renslers frustrated exhales grew more intense, but he remained in place for now, although she questioned for how long his restraint would hold. Briefly, Kahlia entertained the idea of simply letting Rensler beat the man, but she pushed it aside just as quickly. Such an 246 act would accomplish nothing, nor did she wish for her young companion to become the sort of man who got his way with his fists. Studying Tasavars face, she doubted they could break this man; in fact, she had anticipated this sort of belligerence. Accounts that spoke of Watchers captured in the past always noted how difficult they were to break, even at the hands of the Justiciars. Those that did eventually unravel from torture had little information to give. Across centuries, the discipline instilled into their agents was impressive. I see there is nothing to be gained from this conversation, Kahlia said at last. To admit as much stung, but they could go round in circles all night and learn nothing. He knows we cannot detain him, should he wish to leave. I wonder, then, whether we should simply kill you now and be done with it. He broke out into a hearty laugh, and Kahlia fought to keep her expression calm. That would be your best solution, as I have no intentions of veering from my path, he said, still chuckling. Honestly, Im surprised you didnt just run me through out in the field, or burn my body to ash. Why spare me at all, when you had no qualms about cutting down my companions? He shook his head and looked toward Luca. I pity you, boy. I truly do. Fate is cruel, and we are all just pawns of some grander design. The destiny of the Vestige is to bring about the ruin of the world, and I will not let that happen. Zandren shifted, his hand drifting toward the sword at his hip. You speak nothing but lies, heretic. Tasavar ignored Zandren entirely, instead keeping his intense gaze on Luca. Have the dreams begun yet? he asked harshly. I can see it your face that they have. Its only a matter of 247 time now before the terrors of the night stalk these lands once more. Youll call them to your aid, whether youre aware of them or not. You already have. Luca stiffened but said nothing. The demons are the spawn of Braskellar, Kahlia asserted. They arise to hunt the Vestige, just like you and your people. You are all his servants. Aye, of course we are, Tasavar said. We must be, to go against the almighty will of the Church. Isnt that right? You never question the Pentarchy, do you? He shot a defiant glare at Zandren, then at Kahlia. Of course you dont, or else youd be taken in the night by your own Justiciars. You do as youre told, like all the good little Reforged. Kahlia felt her ire risingwhich meant the man was getting exactly what he wanted. She hated to indulge him further, but taking his bait seemed the best way to glean any information. What is there to question? Kahlia asked. You say the Vestige will bring about the ruin of the world; we believe the Vestige is the key to its restoration. How can you claim we have it wrong and, in the same breath, say you have it right? For millennia, your cult has brought nothing but death, while the Church has striven for the betterment of humanity. She calmed herself with a deep breath; her voice had risen more sharply than intended. This conflict of faith will not be solved with words alone. The Church is not faultless in its history, but at least we aim to better the world. The same cannot be said for you. Tasavar adopted a long-suffering look. What is the death of a few dozena few hundred, evenwhen weighed against the rest of the world? I would kill this boy a thousand times over, were that what it took to ensure others lived to the see the next sunrise. He laughed again, though there was no mirth this time. Soon enough, this boys influence will spread. People will be driven to follow him, evangelized by the power of the Vestige. You need look no further than Myrandir to know what happens then. 248 This farce has gone on long enough, Zandren growled, moving away from the wall, and shuffling behind Kahlia indicated Rensler was following suit. Agreed, Tasavar said, sparing a nod toward Zandren before staring at Luca once more. I should have simply taken you with me, but I was too cautious. A pained look crossed his face. Alas, I have not the strength to do so now, not with my head buzzing so. But I now know how little control you have. Know this: There is nowhere you can go that I will not find you. Steel rasped on leather as Zandren drew his sword and started forward. Farewell, Tasavar murmured, and then he was simply gone. A moment later, Kahlia wrinkled her nose at the harsh, burning scent that lingered in the air. I was afraid that would happen, she muttered, more to herself than the others. Blessed with Passage indeed. The question had not been whether he could escape, but when. That knowledge did not stop her, however, from turning a harsh eye on Zandren. He should have known better than to unsheathe his sword. The Guardian met her gaze and gave the barest nod, a concession of his fault. Rensler strode to the place where Tasavar had vanished as though he might find some trace of the man. Failing at that, he grabbed his pack and slung it over his shoulder, then grabbed a saddlebag. He halted when he saw no one else had moved. Kahlia shot him a questioning look. We need to leave, right? he said. That man knows where we are now. Whats to stop him from coming back and killing us while we sleep? Or bringing some of his friends with him? Thats very prudent thinking, she said, but we can remain here. Tasavar himself admitted he couldnt take another person with him right now. If he were to return, he would do so alone, and he knows we would be lying in wait for him. 249 Renslers grip on the pack tightened. So were just going to take him at his word? Unfortunately, thats all we can do, Kahlia said with a sigh. Midnight has come and gone; we only have a few hours until dawn. Were better off staying put and hoping Tasavar spoke true. I still dont like it, Rensler grumbled, but he let the pack slide down his arm and drop to the floor. They made quick work of laying out their bedrolls, and the tower began to feel a proper camp. Everyone kept quiet, deep in their own thoughts. Kahlia watched the other three, wondering what was going through their minds as made their preparations. From time to time, one of them would raise a head, mouth open, only to shut it again having not uttered a word. When at last they made to settle down, Rensler, sitting on his bedroll, found the courage to speak. Those other things he said. About the Vestige, and the ruin of the world. Myrandir. Whats it all mean? The words came out half-mumbled, and it seemed even that much had been a struggle to get out as he swayed, eyelids drooping. Luca was already stretched out underneath his blankets, and even Zandren had closed his eyes, though his breathing showed him to be still awake. I think this conversation is best left until the morning, she replied, then shook her head to forestall a response. There will be more than enough time to talk tomorrow. For now, rest. He muttered something inaudible, then climbed into his bedding. His breathing deepened within minutes, and his soft snoring made a choir with his brothers. For Kahlia, sleep was long in coming. 250 Chapter 15 Morning came swiftly, and Rensler awoke feeling as though he had been beaten all throughout the night. Sitting upright, he squinted at the weak ray of sunshine trickling in through the lone window. He was certain he had lain down only a few minutes ago. On shaky legs he rose, groaning as every ache came roaring back to life. The hard ride, coupled with the short rest on an uncomfortable floor, had left him as one giant knot of sore muscles. Whatever relief the River Queen had bestowed was now gone. Only Zandren had wakened before him, judging by the already tied up bedroll, but the man was nowhere to be found. Rensler shrugged into his coat, fighting back a groan, and inspected the door; light shown through a thin gap on one side, a gap that had not been there before. Standing so close, Rensler heard a quiet voice from outside. Mustve slipped out already, he thought. Had they slept so soundly as to not hear the scraping? A glance back at Kahlia and Luca, both still unmoving save for the steady rise and fall of their chests, gave him his answer. Out of the three of them, he had probably fared the best last night. With great care, he moved the door aside far enough for him to squeeze through and flinched as wind came howling through the broken wall gate, slapping at his face and tugging at his clothes. He hastily replaced the door as gently as he could, then surveyed the courtyard with a shiver. A thin coat of frost covered the ground wherever shadows remained, hidden from the still rising sun. The grass and weeds sprawling across the old courtyard were unbroken save for a solitary pair of bootprints that had circled the horses a few times before marching through the archway. In the light of day, the watchtower appeared far less intimidating. What had seemed to be sharp, jagged edges yesterday were now revealed to be smooth lines, as though the stonework 251 had not been blasted off but meltedwhich was exactly what had happened, considering what caused the destruction. The gray stone was stained with centuries of grime, and moss and ivy climbed up the side, stopping a few feet short of the broken crown. Idly, he wondered if the overgrowth could not cover up that which had been struck by sorcery. Why else would the wilds not have reclaimed the entirety of the tower? The crunch of frosted grass spun him about. Zandren strode through the open archway, cloak whipping about his shins with every gust. Despite the struggles of the previous night, the man seemed no worse for wear, aside from a stiffness to his gait. No sign of anyone rooting around during the night, he said by way of greeting. A small fortune. He immediately busied himself with the horses, preparing them for the day ahead. Renslers gaze went to the sheath on the side of his own saddle. Wont be needing that now, I suppose. He undid the fastenings, then waited for Zandren to turn away from his mount before proffering the sword. The other man took the weapon, though he remained still, regarding Rensler with a puzzled look. The scrutiny swiftly brought heat to his face. Whats wrong? he asked. What did I do now? Was there some ritual of sword handling he had neglected, some minutiae he wasnt following perfectly? Zandren pressed the sword back into Renslers hands, and the mounting feeling of doubt withered away, though bewilderment took its place. Keep it, the Guardian said, the hint of a smile playing upon his face. Id rather have you armed and ready before another attack. Until this task of ours is finished, you may consider that blade yours. He jerked his head toward the door. Rouse the others; we need to be on our way soon. 252 With a wordless nod, Rensler jumped to obeyit was far too early to complain about being ordered aroundand not until he had set the door against the wall did Zandrens words sink in. His own sword. For now, at least. Still, it was better than no sword, and he couldnt fight off a small bit of pleasure, silly as it was. And as he stepped away from the door, he realized that to receive such a thing from Zandren was quite the compliment. The others awakened at his touch, though Luca complained a fair bit until Rensler threatened to tie the boy to his horse if it were necessary to get him moving. To Renslers shock, the bruises on Lucas neck were no longer dark splotches but faded yellow spots, as though a week had passed in the space of the night. Whatever the cause, it was good news, though Luca hadnt seemed to notice. His grumbling diminished after they had cleared all traces of their stay and taken a few minutes to eat. Rensler already missed the hearty meals of the River Queen; hopefully, Myrandir would have an inn just as welcoming. In short order, all were mounted and heading west before the sun was half its height above the horizon. As they made their way back toward the road, Rensler gazed back at the retreating form of the watchtower. Something had been gnawing at him this morning, a question he would have asked last night, had they not been so otherwise occupied. You told us youve stayed there before, he said, twisting forward in his saddle. How did you know it was there in the first place? Kahlia spoke over her shoulder. We happened upon it, many years ago. We were in need of shelter, and Artras guided us to it. If there was more to say, she was not forthcoming. Rensler frowned at the mention of her god, and his misgivings from the previous evening all came flooding back, along with everything Tasavar had said. She promised wed have a talk about it all this morning. He cast a sideways 253 glance at Luca. How would the boy react if Rensler pressed the issue now? Surely he was curiousmore than Rensler evento have light shed upon the discussion. But the way everyone hunched in their saddles, cloaks pulled tightly against the wind, made the mere prospect of conversation uninviting, and after a minute more of dithering, he decided to wait until they made camp that night, at the very least. The morning elapsed without fanfare, and no more than a word or two passed among them until they paused to take their midday meal. Traveling on horseback remained uncomfortable, but the slow, steady walk at which they traveled made for a more agreeable ride, if not a more pleasant one. The road was not the least bit helpful, though. While it was certainly wider on this side of Felwin, the hard-packed earth was pocked from countless years of use, and every little bump gave Rensler an irritating jostle. Still, when they made their way off the road to eat, his feet were not the numb bricks of the past week, and he made sure to make his gratitude known to Saber with a good amount of patting. The landscape itself was mind-numbingly boring; flat for miles at a time, covered in the same grass rippling in the wind. Farms became sparser, and by evening, they were all but gone. The occasional copse of trees broke the monotony for a couple of minutes. On the whole it was entirely different from the land around Salden, where trees were plenty, nestled at the edge of the Bralen Forest. From time to time, Zandren ranged ahead and behind, pushing his mount harder than the others to cover twice as much ground. Here in this flat land, Rensler was certain they would spot danger from miles away, but he figured it was best not to question the mans instincts, considering he had saved both Renslers and Lucas lives now. He simply hoped the horse would not wear itself out halfway through the journey to Riandris. 254 They at last made camp as the sun hovered above the western horizon; Rensler figured they could have ridden for a while more, but the scarcity of trees among the plains demanded they take what shelter they could find. Though no sign of pursuit or ambush appeared throughout the day, caution kept them from making a fire, and they left the horses unsaddled only until they lay down for the night. In the waning daylight, Rensler stood with sword in hand, practicing the forms with Zandren, while the other two sat mere paces away, engaged in their own lesson. Neither pair had carried out their exercises since before arriving in Felwinonly three days ago, yet it somehow seemed a lifetime. On that first night, Rensler simply went through his stances under Zandrens watchful eye, ensuring that he remembered his forms. He expected to carry on like that for some time, and so it came as some surprise when, the next evening, he found himself standing a few paces before Zandren, readying for a sparring match. Of sorts. Remember, this is still an exercise, he was saying. These are sharpened swords, not blunted practice blades; one wrong move, and you risk injury. This is merely to assess how well you can shift between forms, depending on the situation. He planted his feet in a firm stance. Now, come at me. Slowly. Rensler stepped forward and swung, forcing the motion to be ponderous. Zandren brought his sword up to parry, his body moving as though he were submerged in water. Their blades touched with barely a whisper. They continued on with their sluggish duel until the last rays of sunlight withdrew, and Zandren sheathed his sword with a nod and a brief assessment of the lesson. Terse though the comments were, they lacked the adversarial quality that Rensler had come to expect. And for his own part, he was viewing the lessons as less of a chore and more of something to be enjoyed. 255 It was not until the fourth morning, as they were breaking camp, that he realized he had yet to press Kahlia or Zandren further about Tasavars accusations, and both had been content not to discuss the issue. Even Luca had not mentioned it, though Rensler figured if the incident were festering in his mind, then it was certainly doing so in his brothers. Soon enough, they rode away from the campsite, with Zandren pushing onward to scout the road ahead. Kahlia, Rensler said once the other man was out of sight. He waited until she turned and gave him an inquisitive look. Nothing for it but to say it. About Tasavar, and the things he said. We still havent spoken about that. Was there truth to any of it? There is truth to be had in most things, I should imagine, she replied, alternating between watching the road and glancing back at him, though in the still air, her words carried just fine either way. But how much truth can be difficult to discern. That didnt really clarify anything. And what would you say he was truthful about? Not much, Kahlia admitted. I think his pity for you, Luca, was indeed genuine. He is a man who believes he is doing whats right, sorely mistaken though he is. Rensler grimaced as he considered his next move. Both of the Reforged had proven to be somewhat prickly about matters of faith, but there was no getting around that line of questioning. How do you know? he asked. He said the Vestige was to bring about the ruin of the world. You say the Vestige will bring about renewal. What makes you so sure that youre right and he is wrong? It was the very question Kahlia posed to Tasavar in the watchtower. With several days to stew on it, Rensler now wanted to hear what her answer would be. I dont know that I have an answer that will fully satisfy you, Rensler, Kahlia said after a few seconds. I know in my heart that man is a fool, yet he believes in his cause as firmly as I 256 do in my own. In a way, that gives him just as much credence as Iwhich leaves us at quite the impasse. If we both claim to protect life, why, then, are our efforts so diametrically opposed? She shook her head, braids swinging. Just know this. Time after time, generation after generation, those who came before me and those who will one day follow my path have sought to save the life of an innocent person, one who had no say in the destiny they were given. At that, she looked to Luca. And time after time, the Watchers has worked toward a singular goal of ending that life. I have sworn to deny that goal. If nothing else, I would argue that means I walk a righteous path. Rensler fell quiet for a moment, considering her words. In truth, he had not expected her to present such a convincing argument. As he mulled it over, he did have to admit that, regardless of anything else, she and Zandren had kept Luca safe so far. Whether that proved her correct about everything, he wasnt sure. Luca shifted in his saddle. What about the other things he said? About the dreams and nightbeasts roaming the land. With every cycle, Braskellar sends his children to find the Vestige. His puppets, the Watchers, have their uses, of course, but the nightbeasts are unyielding, untiring hunters. The longer the Vestige lives, the more Braskellar fears the Reforging may take place, and thus he will send forth more of his spawn. She waved a hand. But, for now, time is still on our side. The one we fought in Salden was likely one of only a handful scattered across Ilden. The idea of even one more of those creatures tied Renslers stomach in knots. What about the dreams? he asked, then glanced at Luca. Have you had any weird dreams lately? No, no, Luca replied quickly. I was just curious if thats a usual thing for the Vestige. 257 Kahlia pursed her lips. There are some records of the dreams of past Vestiges, though the details are often muddled. Most accounts merely describe an impression of destruction. She gave Luca a tight-lipped smile. I wouldnt worry about that too much. Odd dreams are the least of our worries. I suppose, Luca murmured. After that, they spoke no further on the subject, though Rensler spent the rest of the morning ruminating on the discussion. The way he saw it, if the Watchers wanted to keep Artrass soul from reaching his body, they should take the Vestige prisoner rather than killing a new host every other decade. Or they could simply let the Vestige wander the continent until they tired of the journey. After all, no one seemed capable of locating Artrass body in the first place. Then again, Tasavar claimed people would eventually be compelled to follow the Vestige, whether they wanted to or not. That had supposedly happened in Myrandir not too long ago. Maybe thats why they dont just capture them. The Vestige would just make them do as commanded. Despite Kahlias compelling points, Rensler still felt it was impossible to discern the truth of this conflict. But, she was committed to Lucas wellbeing. That would have to suffice for now, lest he spend the whole day thinking himself in circlesthough he supposed he had nothing better to do along the ride. The land was much the same as it had been for the past few days, a monotonous field of rippling green and sparse collections of trees, with only the gentlest of slopes offering any change in elevation. At times, Zandren came riding back to the group with a sighting of a farmhouse or village. They veered around each in a wide berth, sometimes trudging miles off the 258 road before returning to the hard-packed dirt. Neither Rensler nor Luca voiced their desires to venture into any of those places, though they did lamentquietly, and never around Zandren having to pass up a chance at a warm meal. The evening came on with a particularly crisp wind, upon which sailed a fleet of churning gray clouds that threatened rain while they went about their evening lessons. Rensler was midswing when an excited squeal from Luca broke his concentration, and he lowered his sword, prompting a glare from his instructor. Focus, Rensler, Zandren said. Do not be concerned with them. In a duel, only the present moment matters. Sorry, Rensler mumbled, but he kept his attention on Luca, sitting cross-legged in front of Kahlia with arms outstretched, palms facing upward. Eyes shut, face scrunched, he looked to be so deep in concentration that he was trembling. A ball of bright light, white tinged with gold, appeared in both of his palms. Each one was no larger than the tip of Renslers little finger, but he gaped all the same. He did it. He actually did it. He lowered his blade, all thoughts of swordplay forgotten. Lucas eyes shot open as a grin spread across his face, and he let out another delighted cry. Its working! he whooped. Its finally working! He let out a triumphant laugh. Excellent work, Luca, Kahlia said, beaming. She glanced at Zandren, who had ceased scowling at Rensler and now watched the display. Our apologies for interrupting. Its an exciting moment. Rensler nodded, though he wasnt sure he fully agreed. But, this was the first time in days that Luca had been in such high spirits, and Rensler was not going to spoil that. 259 The elation proved to be short-lived as they were awakened early the next morning as the clouds made good on their threat. They set out just as a light drizzle started up, but the rain accompanied them, growing heavier as they traveled. Within an hour, dirty puddles filled every pockmark on the road, throwing up muddy waves whenever the horses splashed through one. Rensler huddled in his cloak until the thick cloth was soaked through, and then he merely sat hunched in his saddle, sharing in the miserable silence. He eyed Luca throughout the day. More often than not, the boy kept only one hand on the reins while he stared at the other, opening and closing his fingers over and over again. The tiny white flame only appeared every few attempts, flickering weakly, though it was unaffected by the rain. While Rensler watched the display, he noted something else about his brother: He did not seem particularly perturbed by the rain, and it seemed that the water were passing over him more than soaking through his cloak. Indeed, when the rains broke on the cusp of nightfall and they at last made camp, Rensler felt Lucas cloak as he hung his own, sopping wet, on a tree branch to dry. His brothers was merely damp, not dripping as were the others. He glanced at Luca, squatting by the little fire that Zandren had allowed tonight, where he was now thrusting out his palms, trying to harden the air, just as he did when they were attacked. So far, he had been unsuccessful. He must be using his powers mostly by instinct, Rensler thought. He rubbed the cloak between two fingers. He didnt understand enough about the Vestige or Marks to know for certain, but there didnt seem to be any other explanation forthcoming. They set out their bedrolls on patches of grass that were the least muddy, and after turning about for a good while, Rensler drifted off to sleeponly to wake in darkness to howling. The cry sounded far-off, yet it pierced the night all the same. 260 Nearby, something shifted. Rensler froze, the skin on his arms prickling as he imagined sharp fangs lunging from the blackness. A moment later, Zandrens face came into focus as the man stepped into a sliver of moonlight piercing through the treetops. Must be just a couple hours past midnight, if hes still on watch, Rensler thought groggily. He remained sitting for a moment, listening, but the sound did not come again, and he breathed a quiet sigh. Still, there was no mistaking the look of apprehension in Zandrens eyes, and it was some time before Rensler managed to resume his slumber. His dreams were filled with bizarre visions. He saw the nightbeast, tearing its way through Salden, devouring everyone hed ever known as houses burned all around. Ophelia, Davin, Jenica. Their faces and dozens more flashed past him in an instant as they were ripped apart in turn. Far beyond the beast stood Luca, laughing as he watched the chaos. More nightmares followed, each as strange as the first, and when he finally awoke in the morning, he wondered if he might have been better off not sleeping. If the others could see his fatigue, they said nothing of it as they ate their meager breakfast. Luca received his rations with a grimace. You know, Im really starting to hate this stuff, he declared, brandishing a piece of dry bread. Is this the only food well have all the way to Thanalia? For the most part, unfortunately, Kahlia replied, nibbling at her own food. Were haste not a necessity, we might make the time to cook it into something moreappetizing, but that is not the case. You get used to it after a while, Zandren said, though not unkindly. Itll start to grow on you eventually, in about a year or three. 261 The comment gave them all a much needed chuckle. Rensler nearly choked, in part because of the fit of laughter that came over him but more so from the shock of hearing Zandren jest. So hes not made of stone after all. Despite the glum meal, they broke camp in good spirits, and they set out with the sun shining in a clear sky. The next few days passed in a blur of repetitive landscape and amiable, though intermittent, conversation. Luca spent much of his time simply practicing with his newfound power, and he slowly was able to conjure a little ball of light with more regularity. For his own part, Rensler pondered how the repairs were going in Salden. He wished he could write to Aunt Ophelia, if nothing else to let her know they were still alive. He knew that she wouldnt be standing around fretting every daythere was plenty of work to occupy her timebut the news would be welcome regardless. Once they reached Thanalia, he would have to see about sending word to her. A full nine days had elapsed since they left the watchtower when, as they ate by the last trails of sunlight, Kahlia announced they would arrive in Riandris in the morning. Thats great, Luca said. He tore off a bite of dried meat. Whats the food like there? Kahlia gave him a tight-lipped smile. Its good, though I cant promise well have time to sample any of the local delicacies. The smile faded somewhat, and she looked between Rensler and Luca. There is something we must discuss, though, before we come upon the city. What do either of you know about Myrandir? Rensler shared a glance with his brother, and they shrugged together. Not much, Luca replied. Other than some basic historical stuff. 262 All we hear in Salden is conflict along the Anardine, Rensler said. Word that reaches us there always made it sound like a war is brewing, but every traveling merchant has said as much for years. I hear they dont like Marked, Luca added. Kahlia nodded. All of that is true. For the most part, the Anardine remains open to ships coming from Eshk and Odrema, though Riandris is by far the largest city along its banks. As such, the Myrandians tend to lay claim to the entirety of the river, and they desire control of the surrounding territory. Why? Luca asked. Whats the harm in letting other people travel freely? Thats an excellent question, Luca, Kahlia said. Though Im afraid my answer to that question is far different than the Myrandian one. But, that does get at the heart of the issue. This nation is historically hostile; Vendalar has fought her fair share of wars with Myrandir over the last thousand years, for one reason or another. Land and resources, of course, but also due conflicts of faith. She brushed her hand against her medallion. In Vendalar, our monarch is not subservient to the Church, though the Church wields considerable authority, and there hasnt been a ruler in recent memory who did not have the blessing of the Pentarchy. On the other hand, Myrandir is a true theocratic nation. Their king is supposedly chosen and anointed by their god, Irianor. To them, the king is both the head of the nation and their chief religion, Thayrism. He is the chosen mouthpiece of Irianor. Every word spoken, every action taken, is of divine inspiration. What this means is that the influence of their faith is pervasive through every aspect of their society. To be faithless in Myrandir is to court punishment, perhaps even death. 263 Rensler felt his shock showing through more and more as she spoke. Thats horrible, he said when she paused. Why do the citizens tolerate that? Why do the Watchers believe the Vestige should die? Kahlia asked, shaking her head. Belief is a powerful force. When you are raised to believe something, it can be hard to question it. And yet you wont question your own beliefs, Rensler thought, smartly keeping the comment to himself. The other part of that answer, Kahlia went on, is that as long as the citizens are content with their lives, then they will not desire change. This is a common truth among all of humanity. And, by all accounts, life is goodfor most. What about people like you and Zandren? Luca asked. Are they going to attack you for believing something different? Kahlia hesitated. Its possible, she admitted. Years ago, Reforged could travel openly through Myrandir without issue. Their faith allows for other traditions to exist, so long as their gods are viewed as subservient to Irianor. She let out a long sigh. But, the situation has changed over the past two decades. Because of the last Vestige, Rensler said. The one Tasavar mentioned. Kahlia took on a pained expression. Yes. Regardless of anything else, it is undeniable that Ciandras rebellion caused widespread chaos throughout their nation. As a result, the Reforged are now generally considered to be agents seeking to overthrow the monarchy. A foolish notion, but one that has taken firm root in the minds of many. Those in service to the Church risk certain harm by openly proclaiming their position. As such, we must make certain not to draw attention to ourselves. 264 That would be easy enough, Rensler figured, considering that they had already been living by that rule for two and a half weeks. What if the Watchers attack us while were in the city? he asked. The four of them could keep a low profile, but if they were made to defend themselves, they would swiftly draw attention to themselves. If they do, it wont be any of their Marked, Kahlia said. Were that the case, they would risk their own lives just as much as ours. She looked to Luca. What you have heard is partially correct, but Myrandians do not simply dislike Marked. They despise Marked. In Myrandir, Marked are called Eshtyl. Cursed. They are the lowest members of society, slaves to the Crown in all but name. To be Marked in Myrandir is to be sentenced to a tormented existence. Thats terrible, Luca said. Does nobody help them? Possibly, Kahlia replied. Though it would not be common. Rensler shot her a questioning look. Are people punished for hiding Marked? More often than not, yes, Kahlia said. Marked provide a common target of hatred for ordinary people. Even some of the Marked believe that they are in fact cursed by Irianor, and so this way of life is as it should be. Thats awful! Rensler cried. So they just kill their own citizens? Kahlia shook her head. Not usually. The king and his advisors understand the use of a Marked, especially one who has been raised to be a slave. Most serve the Crown in some way as soldiers, healers, messengers. Those Blessed with Insight are particularly sought after, as they are most suited to identifying and hunting down other Marked. 265 Rensler groaned. This was a terrible plan, bringing us through to this country. What do we do if they discover youre Marked? And what about him? He swept a hand toward Luca. If thats how they treat Marked, I can only imagine what theyll do if they know what he is. Luca shrank down, but his apprehension was plain. The last Vestige to come through Myrandir had nearly caused a civil war. Rensler didnt expect the Myrandians would tolerate another one, regardless of what he did. We have no other choice, Zandren spoke up. Ranging northward would have set us on this journey for another month, at least. Not to mention a trek through Kilan Tor, and theyre certainly not any friendlier than the Myrandians. Kahlia inclined her head. As long as we stay out of the way, we will have no troubles in Riandris or any other city we come across. And by journeying through Myrandir, we hamper the Watchers as well. Rensler chewed at the inside of his cheek. He still did not like the sounds of this plan, but he agreed with not wanting to be on the road for any longer than was necessary. And, if the Watchers were forced to be more cautious, then the four of them were not likely to cause a scene. Perhaps they were right. Theyd better be, he thought, or else were as good as dead. I know I have painted quite a grim portrait, Kahlia said gently. My intention is not to frighten either of you, only to ensure you are prepared for what we will find in the city. Just remember to not cause a fuss, and you will be fine. Her expression soured. And that unfortunately means staying out of anyscuffles you may see. Rensler grimaced, though he nodded all the same. He understood what she meant and didnt like it one bit. 266 Darkness covered their campsite now, and the discussion came to an end. Rensler lay upon his bedroll and stared at the night sky, pondering what terrors awaited them in the city, until at last sleep took him. 267 Chapter 16 The sun stood at its noonday high as Kahlia and her companions made for the eastern bridge of Riandris. The Bridge of Peace, it had once been called, when the two kingdoms had jointly constructed it during a rare era of amity. That time had passed long ago, but the bridge still stood, though it had since been renamed after a past king of Myrandir. Flanked by two tall watchtowers, the bridge was fortified in such a way that trying to skirt around its defenses and scale the sides would be impossible. Not that the option was readily available to their group, what with their mounts and supplies, but that particular element of the bridge had never escaped Kahlias notice. Neither had the fact that this side of the Anardine was Odreman territory, and yet the dark gray and red-striped uniforms worn by the guards marked them as Myrandian soldiers. The arrangement was an attempt at appeasing the current Myrandian king, Helidor; by giving the Myrandians complete control of the comings and goings into the city, the Odreman leadership had hoped to forestall further conflict. The effort had failed, if the rumors of war were to be believed. To Kahlia, it seemed the Myrandians had been gifted a foothold on Odreman soil. Throughout the morning, they had come upon other travelers along the road to Riandris. Most would be coming from the towns that the four of them had so carefully avoided these past ten days. Zandren cast a suspicious scowl at everyone they chanced upon, though no one paid them any mind beyond a passing glance, and they had arrived at the bridge without issueto the great shock of all of them. Indeed, since that night at the watchtower, they had remained unbothered by the Watchers. More surprising was the absence of another pursuing nightbeast. Kahlia had woken at every sound in the dead of night, always expecting to find one of the foul creatures looming over 268 her, but her fears were never realized. Each morning, she awoke with thanks to Artras for the blessing of a calm night and prayed for another day of peace. She glanced at Rensler, hunched in his saddle and glowering at the distant guards. Despite their luck, he had only grown increasingly agitated over the past several days. As far as he was concerned, the Watchers giving up the chase was merely a ploy to make them let down their guard, and he had let on more than once that he expected they would be ambushed upon entering the city. She respected his sensibilitythe scenario was admittedly not too farfetchedbut she wished he would simply appreciate what had gone right for them, rather than focus on what could go wrong. They joined the queue waiting to cross into the city, and soon enough they stopped before the guards stationed outside the gate; others likely waited within the watchtowers, ready to assist if a situation arose. There were five guards in total, but only four of them carried spears. Kahlia eyed the woman hanging back from her companions. She wore the same uniform as the others, but instead of a badge of rank, her shoulder bore a patch stitched with the curving lines of the Lightmark. Kahlia did her best not to stare at the womans cheek, where the same symbol stood out on her skin in bright red. Others were not so kind, openly displaying their derision. The woman refused to meet the eyes of any of the passersby, keeping her gaze fixed upon the ground. A Marked in service of the Crown. The idea of such a life made Kahlia shiver. Idly, she wondered what these others would do if the woman decided to unleash her power upon them. It would be easy enough, without a Binding to keep her in check. Does that thought ever cross her mind? Kahlia pondered, her eyes flicking toward the Marked. Does she ever think to just burn them all and run for it? 269 Her slumped shoulders and distant look were all the answer Kahlia needed. This woman had been broken long ago, like so many of the Blessed in Myrandir. One of the guardsa sergeant, judging by his shoulder insigniaapproached the group, pulling Kahlias attention away from the woman. State your business, he said in Odreman. Despite the sharp, clipped tone, his stance was relaxed as he gave each of them a once-over. He stiffened as his gaze fell on Zandren and the hilt sticking over his shoulder. Were just travelers passing through, Kahlia said quickly. Zandren had hidden their other weapons, but he had insisted on keeping the one visible. Armed travelers were not uncommon, of course, though most of those were not carrying a glowing sword. One peek at the blade would note them as anything but simple travelers. I hope youre not planning to cause any trouble, the guard said. He gestured toward the sword. Be sure to disarm yourselves when you find lodging. Travelers arent to wander while armed. He looked away from Zandren a moment later, evidently satisfied with the warning, and visibly relaxed once more. Kahlia dipped her head. As you command. We seek nothing more than a warm meal and a comfortable bed. Very well, the guard replied, stepping back. I wish you luck with both your endeavors. He extended a hand toward the bridge. Youre free to enter. Thank you, Kahlia said, favoring him with a smile. Irianors blessings be upon you. The guard gave a half-hearted response as he waved them through, already turning his attention to a wagon moving closer. Kahlia started her mount forward at a brisk walk, and the clacking of hooves on the long bridge swallowed up the noise from behind. 270 Well that was easier than expected, Rensler whispered as soon as they were out of earshot of the guards. I thought they were going to inspect us to see if we were Marked. Zandren barked out a laugh. That lot is only there to deter, not detain. Theyd only stop someone if their Mark were visible. Or if they announced it to the world. What about that woman? Luca asked. The one with the patch, and the He tapped a finger against his cheek. Shes a Marked, right? She looked soempty. Kahlia nodded. Lightmarked are common, relatively speaking, amongst guards and soldiers here. Their power is effective at stopping intruders, to say the least. Luca blanched. Are all the Marked here like that? Most, but not all, Kahlia answered. Some few do gain favor and privilege, depending on how well they serveand the whims of the king. It pained her to admit that the system was as brilliant as it was cruel. Uplifting some of the Marked drove the rest of them to undermine one another rather than band together against their oppressors. Of course, an uprising was practically impossible; most Marked remained shackled with a Binding when their skills were unneeded. Centuries of conditioning could not be broken overnight, either. What if were caught? Rensler questioned. Is that whatll happen to the two of you? Branded and enslaved? No, Kahlia replied. Our fates would be worse, she wanted to add, but the words were best left unspoken. Their conversation drifted off as they fell in with the other foot traffic. The bridge was by no means quiet, even without their chatter. Hooves clacked, wheels creaked, and boots stamped upon the stone, a hundred overlapping sounds that created a strange rhythm, as though the bridge were a vein pumping lifeblood into the heart of Riandris. 271 From the crest of the bridge, Kahlia looked down upon the city. It was larger than Felwin and was encircled by a stone wall rather than a wooden palisade. Docks and warehouses stretched along the riverfront; beyond them stood the city proper, an expansive collection of squarish buildings that grew taller toward the city center, where elaborate manor homes rose amongst sprawling gardens. Naturally, the sight elicited awed gasps from the boys. Kahlia smiled to herself at their wonder. Riandris was not exactly small, but it was a village compared to Thanalia in both size and grandeur. The bridge sloped downward, and the noise and smells of the city grew stronger as the four of them approached. Another pair of watchtowers stood on this side, linked by a thick stone archway upon which a lone guard surveyed the bridge. A handful of others waited at the base of the towers. Much like their fellows on the other side, most held themselves with an unconcerned air, hardly glancing at anyone coming or going through the arch. Only one scrutinized the passersby. Another Marked, though this man bore a patch depicting three overlapping circles surrounded by a curving triangle. As before, the same markings had been etched into his cheek. Seermarked, Kahlia thought. Of course. Such people were little more than bloodhounds in the eyes of the Myrandian Crown. Even a passing glance provided the necessary connection for a Seermarked to spy on someone across a decent distance. Kahlia pointedly turned her face away from the man as they drew near, but she was certain she felt his dead-eyed stare burrowing into her. She breathed a quiet sigh as they left the Marked behind. Through the archway, the bridge gave way to a wide, cobblestone thoroughfare. Houses and shops flanked the street, alive 272 with numerous pedestrians and dozens of carts and wagons. Pairs of uniformed guards stood upon street corners or strode through the crowd. The air fairly hummed with the rhythm of the city, so much louder now. Kahlia turned to her companions. Stay close together until we reach the inn, she said in a voice so low the boys had to lean in close to hear. And do not draw attention to yourselves. We must still be wary of the Watchers, but in this city, the Trackers are of greater concern. The what? Rensler inquired. Hunters, Kahlia said. Groups of people, both mundane and Marked, who pursue other Marked. Those caught are pressed into service or killed. She fixed her gaze on Luca. Whatever you do, you must not reveal yourself as the Vestige, for the consequences will be dire. Luca frowned. I dont think well have to worry about that. Im not exactly in full control of my powers. All the more reason to stay out of trouble, then, Kahlia said. Her presence here was dangerous enough; she did not want to know what the Trackers would do if they discovered another Vestige in Myrandir. With a final nod to each of themand a silent prayer for guidanceshe pressed forward into the throng, the others close behind. Rensler tried his hardest not to gawk as they made their way through Riandris. He was failing spectacularly. Ten days ago, Felwin had been the largest place hed ever seen, and he was baffled that so many people could live together like that. Compared to this city, Felwin may as well have been just another village in the countryside. 273 For the most part, the buildings themselves were not any larger or grander than those in Felwin, though the majority of the streets they passed, as well as some of the alleyways, were paved with flagstone. But where Felwin had a sense of order, here the streets seemed to stretch on forever in a haphazard manner, snaking their way among the buildings as though they had been laid without reason, like an artist painting random strokes upon a canvas. The greatest shock was the amount of churches. One stood on every other corner, it seemed, varying in size and grandeur, but each one bore the same eyeless face of Irianor. Rensler stopped counting after they passed the eighth one. They must force their citizens to go, Rensler reasoned. Why else would need they so many churches for the same religion? Navigating this place was difficult enough, and the people made it even worse. There were just so many, coming and going on every single street, passing by one another with hardly a glance. Where were they all headed, and in such an apparent hurry? It was hard to believe that people actually enjoyed living like this, constantly on the move and penned in by tall stone walls. Occasionally, Kahlia led them past a garden, a small section of greenery in the otherwise gray city. Maybe after they put their things up at the inn, he could find his way back to one of those; surely hed find some peace there. Or he might just hole himself up in his room until they departedwhatever it took to stay clear of these crowded streets. As with the buildings, the people themselves did not look terribly dissimilar from those in Felwin or even Salden. A shade lighter in skin and hair, perhaps, but that could be due to spending more time indoors than out in the woods. Their clothing was certainly different, though. Men and women alike had high necklines on their shirts and blouses, and everything was sharp lines, tapered cuts, and muted colors that would make even the modest clothing in Salden look ostentatious. 274 For the most part, the pedestrians ignored the four of them, though that did not dissuade Rensler from turning a suspicious eye upon anyone who came near. Even the briefest glance from passersby made his collar feel suddenly tight and hot. Any one of them could be with the Watchers, he thought as a man brushed against Sabers flank. Rensler scowled at the mans back as he continued on, oblivious. Or Trackers. But how could he tell? His gaze lingered on the pair of guards at the next street corner. The two of them appeared more interested in their conversation than watching the throng, but maybe that was just an act. Any moment now, theyd spot Luca and come rushing through the crowd He yelped as something tugged at his elbow. He snapped his head toward Luca, arm still outstretched. What? Rensler asked, a bit more harshly than intended. Luca pulled his hand back. Youre doing it again. Doing what? Glaring. At everything. Rensler drew himself up his saddle. I am not glaring. Perhaps he was, but not at everything, at least. If you say so, Luca said with a smirk. Rensler resisted the urge to thump his brother on the head. He glanced back at the guards, then fixed his eyes on the street and the crowd ahead of them. You heard what Kahlia said. We have to be on our guard here. Luca shrugged, and Rensler resumed his surveying of the crowd, though he made sure not to glare too strongly this time, lest he worry his brother. He did not understand how the boy could not be on edge here, surrounded by people who would tear him apart if they discovered what he was. 275 They emerged into a wide square where six streets came together. From canvas covered stalls lining the edge of the square, vendors shouted over the cacophony, trying to peddle wares to the swirling mass of bodies. At the center of the square, a fountain rose above the crowd; statues of leaping fish stood atop a white stone pillar, spitting water into the round basin below. From horseback, Rensler could just make out the stone ledge thick enough for sitting encircling the pool. A group of children ran atop the ledge, sometimes pausing just long enough to splash water at one of their fellows before scampering away, laughing. Something felt wrong about seeing the happy display, and after a few moments, Rensler understood why. He had expected this to be a somber place, where everyone lived in constant oppression. Kahlia had made the situation sound so dire, but everywhere he looked, he simply saw people going about their lives. Finally, he allowed himself to relaxand nearly trampled a small figure that came scurrying in front of Saber. The horse reacted before Rensler knew what was happening and came to a lurching halt, letting out an annoyed snort as she stamped her hooves. Easy, Rensler said, patting Sabers neck. He peered down at a wide-eyed boy probably no older than tenwho was busy picking himself up off the flagstones. Are you all right? The boy jerked his head up to meet Renslers eyes, and Rensler saw the series of swirling lines crossed through by a jagged bolt etched into the boys cheek. A Mark, though Rensler didnt know which one. The skin was red and puffy; the tattoo could not have been more than a week old. They do that to the children too? he thought, horrified. 276 Apologies, my lord, the boy squeaked in clipped Odreman. The words were barely audible over the noise of the crowd. He dipped his head. Wasnt meaning hurt. Got carried away. My lord? By no means did Rensler appear lordly in his travel-worn clothes. Maybe it was the horse. There werent too many of those out on the streets, and most were used for pulling carts. Being on horseback, where everyone could see him, suddenly felt like a terrible idea especially now that onlookers were pausing to watch the scene. Ahead, the others continued forward with the flow of traffic, unaware of Renslers plight. Sweat started to bead on the back of his neck. Several pedestrians pushed their way past, uttering what must have been curses at the blockage in the traffic. Assuming the strange words were meant for him, Rensler readied an apology, but, to his astonishment, their ire was directed at the boy rather than the unmoving horse and rider. One even tried to cuff the boy on the head, who ducked instinctively before the blow came close. There you are! came a voice from the crowd. A heartbeat later, a man muscled his way through. A roughspun tunic flecked with wood dust was pulled tight against his bulging gut. He seized the boy by the arm and yanked him away from Saber. What do you think youre doing, running off like that? The boy whimpered as the man tightened his grip and said something Rensler couldnt understand. Whatever it was only caused the mans scowl to deepen, and he raised a meaty hand. Rensler waved his hands hurriedly. It wasnt his fault! I wasnt watching where I was going. The man paused mid-swing and looked toward Rensler with a furrowed brow. Truly, Im at fault. Thats not necessary, he added, pointing at the menacing fist. 277 The man cast a confused look at Rensler. He needs to be taught a lesson, he replied, as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. The boy squirmed in his grasp. I think hes learned it already, Rensler arguednot convincingly enough, apparently, as the man smacked the boy across the face. Rensler sucked air through clenched teeth, and the world seemed to narrow to just the three of them. He started to reach for the man. He didnt know what he was going to do, but he had to do something. A firm hand grabbed his wrist and pushed his arm back. Thats enough, Zandren hissed, face suddenly close to Renslers. With a start, Rensler noticed the pocket of space they had created in the square. The swordsman must have realized Rensler had fallen back and came to fetch him. Zandren spoke to the man in Myrandian, too fast for Rensler to make out with his limited vocabulary. The portly man responded in kind, gesturing from the boy to Rensler, then swept his arm out across the crowd. They exchanged a few more words, and Rensler got the sense they were talking about him. He shrank down into the saddle as much as he could, wary of the attention being given to them. Soon enough, the conversation quieted, and the two men nodded at each other. The portly fellow started off, dragging the boy behind him. The boy glanced back at Rensler, a pained expression on his face, as they were swallowed up by the crowd. The commotion gone, the people who had paused to gawk returned to their errands, and they filled the space a moment later, all evidence of the scuffle gone. Without a word, Zandren spun his horse about and set off toward Kahlia and Luca, now at the other side of the square. Rensler urged Saber to follow at a careful walk. 278 Are you trying to draw attention? Zandren asked in a low voice when Rensler came abreast. Pedestrians moved aside as best they could for the two riders. Do you chafe so at our instruction to keep your brother safe? That wasnt what happened, Rensler said. That boy ran out in front of me, and thenwell, you mustve seen what happened. What I saw was a foolish mistake, Zandren replied. That man was within his rights to discipline that boy however he saw fit. Rensler drew back. You cant be serious. Fates, that man was ready to beat that boy bloody out here in the street! He struggled to keep his voice down. Would you have let that happen? Yes. The swiftness of the response disturbed Rensler. But how? He was just a kid. You seriously think thats right? Finally, Zandren looked at Rensler. His face was a calm mask, but his eyes were full of fury. I did not say it was right, just that he was within his rights. Myrandian law sees no issue with that sort of treatment of the Marked. Most of the people here see not a boy but property. Thats terrible. Thats reality. Rensler scowled. And so we should do nothing? Exactly, Zandren said. I understand what youre saying. Truly, I do. Your heart is in the right place, but your head is not. But 279 Think about it for one second, Zandren cut in. He skirted around an elderly couple evidently moving too slowly for his liking. This problem is larger than just one incident. Other Marked will receive the same beating today for no greater crimes. Its horrific, but we cant change an entire culture simply by wishing it, nor are we in a position right now to do anything about it. The more attention we draw, the harder our journey becomes. Rensler bit back a retort and at last admitted to himself that Zandren had the right of the situation. If he had stopped that man, what then? He often reprimanded Luca for acting brashly, but then Rensler did exactly that. He let out a frustrated sigh, but there was nothing else to be done at the moment. As they neared their waiting companions, he muttered, Thanks. For coming back for me. Zandren grunted as they fell in with the others. Kahlia cast a worried look at both of them, but she said nothing and continued along the narrow street. Thankfully, there was far less foot traffic on this side of the square, and they carried on without issue, though Rensler watched the other passersby much more carefully now. They turned onto a wider thoroughfare, and perhaps fifty paces later, Kahlia halted outside a squarish, three-story building made of the light gray brick common to the city. A metal sign scrawled with Myrandian lettering hung above a wooden door, its blue paint peeling. A long stable stood beside the building; two men sat on stools just inside the stable, dozing against the sides of the entryway. Without hesitation, Zandren dismounted and loudly got the mens attention. Kahlia pulled Rensler and Luca aside as soon as they touched the street, using the horses as a shield of sorts from the passersby. Remember, speak to no one of who you are, from where you come, or your purpose here, she stated without preamble. Her eyes flicked toward the 280 stablemen, who now stood before Zandren. If anyone finds out who we are, the consequences will be dire. We thought we would be safe enough in Felwin; we cannot make the same mistake here. Rensler exchanged a glance with Luca, then nodded. He intended to avoid interacting with anyone else here if he could avoid it. This city had already put him ill at ease enough for one day. No arguments? Kahlia said. A pleasant surprise. Retrieve your packs and come with me inside. Zandren and the workers will see to our horses. On cue, the stablehands came to take the reins and led the animals inside under the watchful eye of the big swordsman. Rensler looked back at the street one more time. No one appeared to be watching themas far as he was aware. He shook his head and followed Kahlia into the inn before he could worry himself any further. Only one room free, Im afraid. Kahlia stood before the innkeepers desk and refrained from making a complaint. Her eyes were still adjusting to the darkened interior, lit only by sunlight filtering in through halfdrawn curtains. The Ellarn greeted guests with a modest foyer, decorated with several wall hangings and a lone fern. It was so dissimilar from the River Queen, with its welcoming atmosphere and spacious common room. Here, guests were expected to either leave the establishment or sequester themselves in their chambers, not hang around and socializewhich was exactly why Kahlia had chosen this place. The less people who might see their little group, the better. 281 However, she had not expected the Ellarn to have just one room available. She pursed her lips and stared at the innkeeperSivern, as he had introduced himself. He was a weasely man with graying hair combed over in a paltry attempt to hide his baldness. Just one? Kahlia asked. Youre sure? Sivern tapped the ledger in front of him. Thats what I see here, yes. These things happen sometimes. He looked past her at her companions. Rensler and Luca stood awkwardly a few paces back, faces blank. Neither of them spoke Myrandian fluently, she had discovered. Rensler, of course, claimed he could hold a conversation, but he appeared to understand what was transpiring any better than Luca did. Rest assured, the three of you will fit in one room. There are four of us, Kahlia said. Ah. Well, the four of you should fit in one room. Ill have two cots brought up in due time. Thank you, Kahlia said. She slid several silver coins, each one bearing the crown and seal of Myrandir, across the desk. I trust we wont be disturbed during our stay. The innkeeper inspected the coins for a moment, then glanced at Kahlia, confusion plain on his face. Kahlia could practically see the question forming on the mans tongue. What is a foreigner doing carrying around so much Myrandian currency? He was wiser than she assumed, though, for he said nothing and took the payment. That you wont, he said. He reached into the desk and produced two keys on a metal ring. You have my word. Theres nothing better I could ask for, Kahlia replied. She began to turn away, slipping one of the keys off the loop as she did so, then paused. The quiet nature of the Ellarn was not her only reason for choosing the inn. Actually, Master Sivern, I have one more question for you. I 282 have not been here in some time, so perhaps my memory fails me, but wasnt the Ellarn run by a Mistress Avialah before? Sivern wrinkled his nose as though he smelled something rotten. Aye, there was. Nice enough woman, I suppose, but turns out she was a bloody Cursed! They always think they can hide, but the Trackers get them in the end. He clucked his tongue. I heard she mightve even been a Reforged spy. Not surprising, really. Seems those two always go hand in hand. I see, Kahlia murmured. She felt her heartbeat quicken and forced her breathing to remain neutral. Was she sent off to Myrais, then? Sivern bobbed his head. Indeed. Rumor had it she was headed for Rangavor Prison. He shuddered, and Kahlia followed suit. She had heard of the terrible things done to Marked there. Those who refused to become slaves were tortured to a slow, agonizing death. Good riddance, though, Sivern added. We didnt need a rogue Cursed running around here. Cant trust them, no matter how friendly. He squinted at Kahlia. Why do you ask? Did you know her? Kahlia shook her head, perhaps a bit too quickly. Not very well, no. I only met her once or twice, I believe. I suppose I was just curious at the change in management. She backed away from the desk and dipped her head. Thank you for the room, Master Sivern. Please let our companion know where to find us when he comes in. I shall leave you to your work. The innkeeper waved lazily, already reaching for the book he had left open on the desk. Kahlia turned to the boys. Say nothing, she whispered before either of them could speak. She ignored their confusion and ushered them off through the inn, up to the second floor. Their room overlooked the street from which they had come. Two beds, a trunk, and a washbasin were the only furniture in the room. The only decoration, in fact, as the walls were barren. The 283 simplicity suited Kahlia just fine. She practically shoved the brothers into the chamber, then shut and locked the door as soon as she was inside. Rensler and Luca regarded her with same look of uncertainty. Whats wrong? Luca said. And why are we all in the same room? Rensler asked, examining the cramped quarters. Kahlia ignored Renslers question. I intended to meet someone here, but she has been abducted, Kahlia hissed. She was Marked and held a position within the Church. Shes been taken to the capital to be tortured. Luca blanched. Rensler had the good sense to appear chagrined. The danger is now greater than I envisioned, Kahlia continued. She hoped the innkeeper thought nothing of her inquiry, though she doubted they would be so fortunate. The four of us wont be able to stay cooped up in this room all day, lest we rouse suspicion. A knock at the door interrupted her. The three of them tensed, waiting, until Zandrens voice came from the other side. Its me. Kahlia hurried her companion inside and latched the door once more. Zandren glanced about the space, made smaller now by his presence. Ive slept in tighter quarters, he said. He pointed toward the lock on the door and shot Kahlia a questioning look. She explained the situation, eliciting a curse from Zandren, and turned back to the boys, who had seated themselves on one of the beds. As I was saying, we cant shut ourselves in all day. Its only midday as it is. A lone traveler doing so would mean nothing; four is a conspiracy in waiting. 284 Rensler frowned. So thats it? You want us to go wander about? Knowing that these people wont be exactly friendly if they find out about Luca. Or you. He shifted his gaze to Zandren. Both of you, in fact. Precisely, Kahlia said. For now, only Master Sivern knows we are staying here, but all it takes is one casual remark about the four shut-ins to have a dozen Trackers at our door, demanding to know our purpose. I dont like this plan, Rensler said. How unsurprising. It seems unnecessary to put ourselves in danger. Zandren crossed his arms and leaned against the doorframe. Youve been in danger since you left your village. Danger will be your constant companion from now on. Your only choice now is to walk the least hazardous path. I think theyre right, Luca said. Then its settled, Kahlia said. Zandren and I will see what other news we can find in the city, while the two of you will take a walk about. Dont wander too far from the inn, and try to stay out of any further scuffles. She held Renslers gaze for a moment. His desire to argue the point was writ plain on his face, but Kahlia was in no mood to hear it. One day, she would figure out how to gain his trust. Be sure to return before sundown, she said. We shall make our leave at first light tomorrow. God help us make it until then. 285 Chapter 17 The door had hardly swung shut behind Kahlia and Zandren when Rensler plopped down on one of the bedsalready claimed by one of their companionswith a huff. Fates, those two are the most frustrating people Ive ever met. You really havent met that many people, Luca said. He sat on the floor, as far from the door as he could get in the tight space, and rummaged through his clothes, giving them a onceover to see if any needed to be scrubbed while they were back in civilization. There was not much else he could do at present. The lone window offered nothing of interest outside, and he figured he could walk across the square room in half a dozen strides at most, and that was with what furniture was already there. Once the cots were brought up, theyd have to climb over one another to get to the door. Rensler lifted his head and scowled. Ive met you, and youre plenty frustrating sometimes. He propped himself up on his elbows. I dont see the point behind her reasoning. Dont stay inside all day because thats suspicious, but dont talk to people because thats suspicious. What isnt suspicious? Luca wrinkled his nose as he caught a bad whiff from one of his shirts. Hadnt he just worn that yesterday? No one else had mentioned a stink. Maybe it didnt need to be washed after all. Why are you always so eager to do as they say? Rensler asked, sitting upright. Back home, getting you to listen was like convincing a rock to walk sometimes. Probably because theyre a lot nicer about it, Luca thought, keeping his eyes on the shirt in his hands. That was not entirely fair to his brother. Sure, Rensler could be prickly at times, and he had no one to blame for Lucas stubborn streak but himself. But he did what he thought was 286 right to protect Luca. It was something to do with how they ended up in Salden in the first place. He was far too young at the time to remember any of that now, and both his brother and Ophelia talked about it infrequently and with sparing detail. Luca wished they would tell him all of it. Maybe then he could understand why Rensler needed to be so overbearing. Theyre just trying to help, Luca said at last. He was starting to feel like he was shouting into a valley with how much he was echoing himself whenever Rensler complained about the others. We wouldnt have made it this far without them. And its not as if we can just turn back and head home. Who knows when the Watchers would attack again? And I bet there are more beasts like the one you saw. Rensler nodded slowly. Sure, sure. Awfully convenient, though, that weve never run into one of those again. He rubbed his arms. Everything from that night was a blur for Luca, but he remembered the fear in Renslers retelling. Theyre Braskellars servants, Luca asserted. Just like the Watchers. Youre too easily convinced. Luca threw his pack on the ground and leaped to his feet. And youre too damn paranoid, he shouted, feeling his cheeks grow hot. Well, no going back now. Why do you keep doing this? Every time we have a moment to breathe, you cast doubt on them. What choice do we have but to trust them? Rensler drew his mouth into a flat line. Luca already knew what his brother would say the same things hed said since they left home. A knock came at door, startling them both. Luca held his breath, waiting, until he heard a voice from the other side speaking in Myrandian. Without looking at his brother, he opened the 287 door and found a gap-toothed man in the hall, bearing a canvas bundle under each arm. Cots, he announced in Odreman. He pushed the bundles into Lucas arms and shuffled off. Luca deposited the cots on the floor and started to make sense of the jumble of sticks and canvas, glad to have something to do besides argue. After a few seconds, he heard the bed creak, and Rensler joined him. They worked in silence until both cots were assembled and standing, leaving them with only a few feet of floor space. Well, thats done, Luca said. We should probably get out of here for a bit. He put on a smile, forcing himself to be cheerful, more for his brothers benefit than his own. Sure, Rensler muttered. It seemed he had more to say, but Luca didnt want to go round again just yet. He hurried out into the hall, barely waiting for Rensler to lock the door on his way out, before making his way to the stairs. The foyer was deserted save for the innkeeper behind the desk on one side of the room. Luca ambled toward the exit, doing his best to appear unassumingwhatever that looked like. Kahlias warnings about the city and its people still bounced around his head. If Luca didnt know better, hed think that some of Renslers paranoia was wearing off on the Seeker. Maybe it was the other way around. Those two had more in common than either wanted to admit. Zandren, too, for that matter. He waved to the innkeeper, busy thumbing through the same leatherbound volume as before. Without so much as a glance, the man gave the barest of nods, apparently too engrossed in his reading to wave back. That, or he was just a stuffy sort of person. Luca figured it was the latter. At least no one could say he was a rude guest. He stepped outside and squinted against the sunlight beating down from overhead. Rensler stalked out behind, wearing his best brooding face. He was still grumbling wandering the 288 city streets, claiming attackers were waiting around every corner. Now that they were back in the street, Luca figured a threat to venture off on his own would keep his brother by his side. More people filled the street than before, passing by like two adjacent rivers flowing in opposite directions. Most wore coats and hats pulled tight against the crisp wind whistling between the buildings, chilling despite the clear sky. For the most part, there didnt seem to be any urgency to their step, save for the few who darted through every opening in the crowd. Luca watched for a few moments, fascinated. Where could all these people be going? What did people in the city do all day? He itched to stop a passerby and blurt out the questions. Rensler paused beside Luca at the edge of the street. Well, were outside. Now what? Luca tapped his chin and peered down the street in both directions. He wasnt used to Rensler letting him take the lead, but he wasnt about to squander the opportunity. I say we start walking and see whats out here. We can see plenty from here. Well, we cant just stay indoors all day. Luca wasnt certain he understood Kahlias reasoning for them to go outside. Though it pained him to admit it, Rensler was right that someone might discover them. Of course, Luca wasnt about to go against Kahlias will. If she felt jaunting about the city would keep them safe, then that was what he intended to do. Im aware. Rensler said. But I hate going about without a purpose. He sniffed, wrinkled his nose, and added, And I hate the smell of this city. Luca huffed and stepped closer to the street. How about food, then? he said. He flashed a grin at Rensler. Thats a good purpose. We can eat something besides hardtack and stale cheese for a change. 289 Rensler worked his jaw the way he always did when he wanted to argue but knew he had nothing to say. At last, he conceded with a sigh. Fine. But were not straying too far from here. I dont think we can rely on anyone to help us find our way back. Good enough, Luca thought. He waited until an opening in the crowd presented itself, then darted into the space, squeezing his way between pedestrians. His brother was not quite as graceful, and Luca heard him issue more than one apology as he blundered into people. Serves him right for being such a grump. Heedless of Renslers struggles, Luca hurried along, refusing to slow until he was several streets away from the inn. The breeze carried along the scent of cooked meats and vegetables, and they tugged at Luca to come find them. His brothers voice became a distant sound, mingling with the hubbub of the city. As he walked, he took greater notice of his surroundings. The buildings here were not very much different than the ones in Felwin, other than the abundance of churches all dedicated to the same god. There were some different colors to the bricks and wooden beams here and there, the tones more muted than the vibrancy of the other city. The people were much the same as well, although they spoke incomprehensibly as far as Luca was concerned, though occasionally, he understood a few words in a passing conversation. All in all, the city was not what he expected. He thought the people would all be miserable, living in harsh conditions, but there were just as many cheery faces as there were glum. No one gave him any trouble except for shopkeepers on the busier streets, and those only watched him with suspicion if he lingered at their stall too long. He wanted to explain that he was simply a visitor, not a thief, but seeing as how he couldnt understand what they were saying, he doubted they would understand him either. He quickly learned to move on without causing a fuss. While he figured he could outrun any of the vendors, he didnt want to risk 290 drawing the attention of the city watch as they patrolled the streets in pairs. Although, they didnt seem too attentive, either; most of the ones he passed reclined against a wall in the shadows of eaves. Soon enough, he found himself in a well-traveled thoroughfare, judging by the uneven flagstones at the edge of the street, where the ground had begun to swallow them up. More shops dotted the street here, their awnings poking out dangerously close to the flow of people. The smell of food was more powerful now, spicy and salty and sweet all mixed together. Lucas stomach growled. He was unaccustomed to eating the same bland food every day, and he couldnt resist the allure of something differenteven if he didnt quite know what it was. He halted near a stall bearing skewers of chunks of meat, steaming in the crisp air. What do you think? Luca said. No reply came. He glanced back, expecting Rensler to be just a few steps away, but he was nowhere to be seen. Luca felt hot, despite the cool breeze. Oh, Fates, he thought. I am in so much trouble. He could already hear his brother berating him, accusing him of intentionally running off. It wasnt his fault Rensler was so slow. Well, there was nothing to be done now but go back the way he came, but he wasnt leaving empty-handed. He approached the stall, trying his best to read the sign. The words were mostly unreadable, but the price was written in recognizable numbers. He plunked down a handful of copper coins for two skewers, ignoring the vendors quizzical expression at the foreign currency, and bit into a chunk of meat, too impatient to let it cool. He puffed out bursts of air as he chewed. It was a bit gamey, whatever it was, but it was tender and savory all the same. He rejoined the foot traffic and set off in the direction from hed come, but after a few minutesin which he devoured his meal, even licking the skewers cleanhe stopped, unsure he 291 was headed the right way. He remembered the church with the three peaked roofs and the house with the broken blue shutters. Or had they been green? How many peaks did that church have? Sweat started to break out on the back of his neck. He couldnt be that far from the inn. But the more he walked, the less certain he became. Every passing building began to blur together. Despite Kahlias command, he tugged at the sleeve of a random passerby. Can you help me find the Ellarn? The woman scrunched her eyebrows together and shrugged him off, uttering something he didnt understand. Luca cursed aloud. How do you say help me in Myrandian? Someone in this crowd must have spoken his language, but how could he find them? Asking one person for help was nothing. Running down the streets screaming for help was out of the question. He was still considering his options when a commotion farther up the street drew his attention. Four people in mail hauberks and coifs strode along, each one bearing a short sword on their hip, the sheath pushing out against the dark green cloak hanging from their shoulders. An embroidered sigil of a drawn bow, white save for a few lines of gold radiating from the tip of the arrow, stuck out on the left breast, above the heart. The two at the fore were armed with a short bow and a quiver on their other hip, while the two in the rear each bore a rope lead connecting to the neck of a disheveled man. The soldiersLuca assumed that was who they weremoved with a casual air, somehow managing to appear both disinterested in the crowd yet ready for any disturbance. The crowd never ceased flowing, but it parted around the little group like water around a boulder. Luca dashed between two stalls, running up the steps of a nearby building to watch the group as they drew near. Whatever this procession was, it apparently happened with such regularity that no one stopped to question why there was a man on a leash being dragged through 292 the streets. The excitement Luca had felt upon leaving the inn was rapidly fading. Maybe this city was quite different from Felwin after all. Maybe leaving Rensler behind hadnt been such a good idea. The group came closer, for the most part ignoring and being ignored by the passersby. From his vantage point, Luca saw the man more clearly. His drab clothing was torn in several places, and Luca caught a brief glimpse of bare feet caked with dirt. His hair was a wild mess, most of it sticking up at odd angles, though some of it was matted to his forehead with what looked to be dried blood. A red tattoo marred one cheek. Realization hit Luca like a mountain. A Marked! he thought. He sucked in a breath through his teeth as a sudden chill ran through him. They just parade them through the streets like this? Like animals? But why? He wanted to ask one of the nearby peddlers, but at best they would dismiss him with nary a wordif they understood him at alland at worst they might tell the soldiers to take him away too. He shrank back, now regretting coming up to the stoop. If that man was Marked, then the soldiers were Trackers, the ones Kahlia had warned him about. The ones who hunted Marked when they ran away. That explained why no one appeared disturbed by the display. Luca had assumed that Kahlia was overblowing the danger for people like them. Now he understood. The soldiers and their prisoner passed Lucas perch without so much as a glance his way. He counted a few heartbeats before he stood upright and let out a long breath, watching as they continued onward through the throng. Something tugged at him. An urge to follow, to help that man escape. He squashed the notion. What could he do? Even if he went after them, how could he possibly help the prisoner without winding up hurt or dead himself? Since when did he care about consequences like that? 293 He threaded his way back into the crowd, moving with the flow of foot traffic in the direction the Trackers had gone. It did not take long to catch up to them. Once he was sure he wouldnt lose them, he forced himself to match their pace so as to not get too close. Within a minute, impatience began to gnaw at him. Why couldnt they move faster? The Trackers acted as though they were simply out for a stroll, not taking a prisoner back to Fates knew what kind of cell. The Trackers turned down a narrow, unpaved street. Luca hung back, peeking around the corner of a building, waiting until they were nearly out sight before scurrying after them as they stepped out onto another wider thoroughfare. They continued on like this for some time, alternately venturing down busy roads and alleyways, always heading west through the city. For the most part, other pedestrians paid Luca no mind, though some gave him a curious glance when there were only a handful of people nearby. One called after him with strange words, but he continued forward with his head down, pointedly ignoring the agitated sounds, and nearly bumped into his quarry as came around a corner. He suppressed a cry of surprise, then pivoted sharply on one foot and stepped away from the group, hoping he hadnt finally aroused their suspicions. They moved on, and Luca trailed behind. The street angled upward as it snaked through the buildings, climbing toward the peak of a natural rise, where a handful of conical towers loomed over the surrounding area. Luca frowned, wondering what those could be. As he came closer, a tall stone wall came into view, nearly pressing up against the nearby buildings, though most were too short to peer over. An iron gate was set in the center of the wall. Through its bars, Luca spotted a few groups of people, clad in something similar to the Trackers, moving about the yard. 294 Luca drew up short of the compound, watching a person on the inside push open the gates, admitting the four Trackers and their prisoner. Its a fortress, Luca realized. Why was there a fortress in the middle of the city? Was that where they kept all of their captive Marked? He remembered Rensler talking about the boy he had nearly trampled earlier. Had he been taken to this place too? A part of him knew it was best if he simply walked away. He still needed to find his way back to the inn and probably deal with Rensler along the way. He could already hear the tonguelashing his brother would deliver, whenever they ran into each other. By this point, no explanation would be good enough to appease Rensler. Well, if he were already in trouble, what more harm could a little extra mischief cause? Luca bit his lip as he studied the wall, a silly yet tantalizing idea forming in his head. He crossed the street and moseyed past the gate, taking in as much as he could. From up close, he saw that it was actually less of a fortress and more of a huge enclosed yard. Four squarish buildings made from rust-colored bricks surrounded the main keep built from the same thick stone blocks of the outer wall. He had read about academies in cities, places where people would reside and study whatever they wished. Maybe that was what this was. An academy for Trackers. That didnt explain why they would take the Marked inside, though. The guard on the other side of the gate eyed Luca as he passed. Luca grinned at the fellow and mimed tipping a hat. He was not the only passerby, though it seemed people favored steering clear of the compound rather than walking in front of it. When he reached the corner, he set off down the tight alleyway created by the wall and the buildings. The sounds of the city grew muffled the farther he went. Eventually, he stopped and looked back the way hed come. 295 No one was in the alley with him, and anyone who walked past the far entrance likely would not notice him. Luca studied the wall. Cracks spread in some of the grooves between the blocks, and clumps of vines sprouted at random. He tugged at one. It put up minimal resistance before its roots began to give way, and he hastily let go, hoping he hadnt killed the plant. He frowned and continued his inspection, poking at the larger cracks, checking to see if his fingers would fit. They did, but only barely. Would that be enough? Itll get easier as I go, he thought. Just like the tree in Salden. He hadnt tried to climb anything since the festival, but surely his abilities had only grown stronger. He grabbed a chunk of the stone as best he could and lunged upward, managing to wedge his hand into another open crack. His foot found purchase against the corner of a block, and as he pulled himself upward, leaving the ground, he suddenly felt as though he weighed a fraction of what he should. This wasnt the same as it had been in Salden. This was far easier. Handholds practically appeared before him, and within seconds he grasped the low point of a crenel. He paused for a moment, caught up in the thrill of what hed accomplished, and looked down at the ground, a good twenty feet below. It took great effort not to shout with excitement. Practicing his other powers over the past few weeks had been so frustrating, and he was elated to have a victory at last. Forcing himself to focus, he poked his head up between the merlons, just enough to peer over. The four brick buildings he had glimpsed before were each nearly identical, with arched windows and doors and a peaked slate roof. Words were painted above each doorway, though Luca had not the faintest clue what they meant. He now saw the yard was divided into sections crossed by tidy brick paths, some leading to small dirt circles enclosed by benches, and trees and 296 trimmed shrubs grew in clusters across the grass. In one of the circles, two people squared off with a practice sword and shield, while half a dozen others watched, shouting what sounded like encouragement. A handful of others strolled throughout the enclosure. Unlike the Trackers in the street, those here wore simple tunics and trousers. No one patrolled the walkway on the battlements, to Lucas shock. In fact, other than the one guard at the front gate, there didnt appear to be anyone tasked with keeping watch. Luca squinted and checked again. Surely he was missing something here. Why would they hole up in a fortress but leave it largely undefended? Whos going to attack them within the city like this? he thought. He tapped a finger against the stone. Maybe the wall was just an intimidation tactic, to make the Trackers look more frightening than they wereas if that were necessary. Or, maybe the wall wasnt to keep people out, but in. People like that prisoner. Of the Trackers he had followed, there was no sign. He studied the main keep, with its high, foreboding walls and spires towering over both the enclosure and the surrounding buildings. Luca guessed it was much older than the other structures within the wall, judging by the green and brown layer spattered across its side. Movement at the front gate drew his attention. He hunched down, afraid to keep even the top of his head in sight. Figuring no one had noticed him yet, he gradually brought his eyes up in time to see a trio strolling down the main path toward the keep. Well, two of them were strolling. The third crept along as though she didnt want her fellows to know she was present. Her dark hair was cut shorter than Lucas, and she kept her eyes fixed on the stones beneath her. As with the prisoner, a red tattoo stood out upon her cheek, two overlapping crescents intersected by 297 several lines. Which Mark was that? Luca wished he knew more about the physical appearance of the Marks. He would need to ask Kahlia about them once they were back on the road. The woman halted, so abrupt that it seemed an invisible rope tugged at her. Her head jerked up, then snapped toward Luca. He froze, heart pounding, then ducked out of sight. Had she seen him? She couldnt have; she must have been looking at something past him. How would she have known to look his way in the first place, when no one else had? Carefully, he raised his head up again, his eyes going to the path. All three Trackers were missing. He pulled himself up another few inches, as much as he could at the moment. His fingers were beginning to ache from clinging onto the wall for so long, and his body suddenly felt heavier now than it had during the climb. What had been easy mere seconds ago now had his whole body burning. Still, he did not withdraw, continuing his search. Voices came from his right, and he turned in time to see the trio ascending the nearby stairs on the back of the wall, the tattooed woman now leading the way. Luca could not see a weapon on her, but the others each drew their side swords. All three were shouting incomprehensibly. Sweat trickled down his neck. What could he do? If he dropped, would he shield himself from the fall, like he did in the forest? Even if he did, he would have to run through the unfamiliar winding streets. They would catch him in minutesor in seconds, if he didnt do something now. He needed to get away, to go somewhere safe. But where was safe in this city? Their room in the Ellarn would have to do. The woman extended a hand and lunged for him. Luca let go of the wall, dropping toward the street below. He closed his eyes and fixed an image of the room in his mind 298 And landed on the edge of one of the cots, tipping it on top of him as he crashed onto the hardwood floor, where he lay groaning, waiting for the intense pressure in his chest to fade. Was that supposed to happen? When Tasavar had attacked him outside Felwin, Luca had jumped the two of them a short distance across a field, but he hadnt replicated the feat since. Yet another reminder of how much he still needed to practice. His heartbeat finally began to slow as the absurdity of his situation struck him, and a laugh came to his lips unbidden. Fates, that was colossally stupid, he thought, still chuckling. But I made it back just fine. And as far as anyone knew, he hadnt caused any trouble. He had simply taken a walk about the city and decided to come back to the inn He shoved the cot to one side and bolted upright, then awkwardly climbed to his feet, lightheaded. He had to get back outside; Rensler would still be out there somewhere trying to find him. By this point, Luca wasnt sure he wanted to be found by his brother, but he had no choice. Righting the cot before he left, he made his way down to the foyer, crept past Master Sivern, now dozing at the desk, and stepped out into the street to the familiar sights and smells of this area of the city. He watched those nearby for any reaction, but no one so much as glanced at him. Word of his trespassing had not spread yet, it seemed. Best to find Rensler before that happens. Seeing nothing for it but to start walking, he joined the throng and headed off. Whether by fortune or providence, he located his brother in short order. Rensler stood atop the stone ledge surrounding the fountain in the wide plaza they had passed earlier that day. His face was bright red, and even from a distance, Luca could see his brothers eyes were bloodshot as he scanned the crowd. A guilty feeling settled in Lucas stomach as he headed for 299 the fountain. Halfway there, Rensler noticed him and jumped down from his perch, plowing through other pedestrians and ignoring their indignant cries. Wordlessly, Rensler spun Luca around and pushed him forward. He tried to speak more than once on the way to the inn, but each time, Rensler fairly growled through clenched teeth and picked up the pace. In short order, they stood outside their room. Rensler placed the key in the lock, frowned at finding it unlatched, then shoved Luca inside. He kept himself from stumbling and turned to his brother. Rensler, I Rensler yanked the door shut so hard that it rattled its hinges. Do you ever stop to think about what youre doing before you do it? he demanded, rounding on Luca. Just once, Id like you to give that try. We were told to stick togetherby Kahlia, no less, who you seem to listen to more than meand yet you still ran off on your own. His hands clenched into fists at his side. I knew this would happen. I knew we shouldve just stayed inside, but of course, we had to do what Kahlia wanted. Im sorry, all right? Luca said. I didnt mean to give you the slip. I thought you were behind me the whole time. Sure you did, Rensler said. When you finally decided to notice that I wasnt, did you try to find me? Luca winced. Well, eventually. I found you, didnt I? You did, Rensler said. He glanced at the door. I locked this when we left, and yet that wasnt the case when we came back. Why might that be? Luca, what did you do? Luca hesitated and looked everywhere in the room but at his brother. He couldnt tell him about his journey through the city, the Trackers, or the fortress. I didnt do anything, he said. 300 He stared at a knot in the floorboards. The staff mustve come up for something else. I bet they have another key If youre going to lie, at least be good at it, Rensler said. He crossed his arms and drummed his fingers. But whether youre a good or bad liar doesnt matter. Either way, you obviously cant be trusted to make your own decisions. Im trying my best to keep you alive, and youre doing your damnedest to get us all killed. Lucas eyes started to mist; he hated how easily anger brought him to tears. I already apologized. What more do you want from me? I want your apologies to actually mean something, Rensler snapped. Whenever you misbehave and get in trouble, you say youre sorry, that it wont happen again. Only to turn around and do something else equally stupid. His voice grew louder with each word until he was nearly shouting. He dropped his arms, then slammed a fist into the door behind him. Luca jumped, stunned by the display. Hed seen his brother plenty angry over the yearsmore often at himself than anything elsebut never to the point where he hit something. Or someone. A spike of panic shot through Luca. He wouldnt do that. He would never do that. Rensler let out a shuddering sigh, and his whole body sagged against the door. I give up, he whispered, so quiet Luca could barely hear him from a few paces away. Ive tried so hard to protect you over the years. I dont think I can keep doing it. He opened the door and glanced back at Luca. Stay here, or dont. It makes no difference. With that, he fled into the hall, closing the door behind him. The tears finally began to trickle down Lucas cheeks. Sniffling, he scrubbed them away with his sleeve, but they only came on stronger as he tried to fight the sensation, and a ragged 301 sob ripped its way from his throat. After a few seconds of struggle, he stopped trying to hold back. He curled up on one of the cots with his arms across his stomach, heedless of the tears dripping onto the canvas. Maybe he should lay here for a while. He couldnt possibly get into trouble if he simply stayed put and waited for the others to return. It was a long wait. An expanse of pure blackness stretched all around Luca. He stood on something solid, though he could see nothing save his own body, garbed in the same clothes he had worn to bed. Strange. How could he see himself but nothing else? He lifted one bare foot and felt somethingwater, he hopeddripping off. Whatever he stood on hadnt felt like water before. He placed his foot down once more, and suddenly he could see as ripples spread outward from his body across the dark liquid. They were tiny at first, but as they expanded farther, they grew into great waves, taller than he had ever seen, climbing ever higher toward the now starry sky. What is this place? Luca wondered. Another dream, of that much he was sure. In the first one, he had been in a city, albeit one completely foreign to him. But that place had been real. Where he found himself now defied reality. He started forward, and the world changed around him. The ripples became frenzied vibrations, throwing up cascades of water far off into the distance. Water solidified into glossy black stone beneath Lucas feet. A full moon formed in the starlit sky, bathing the ground in white light, far brighter than should have been possible. 302 The transformation ended as quickly as it had begun. Luca found himself in a craggy landscape that rose and fell. Clumps of tall grass and twisted trees grew from cracks in the ground, and stone pillars, like fingers reaching out of the earth, led off toward a lone mountain in the distant horizon. The mountain shifted, and a wrathful howl filled the air. Luca stumbled back and clapped his hands to his ears, trying desperately to block out the sound. He had to get away from this place. He turned away from the mountain and ran, but the world elongated before him. A biting wind picked up and slapped against him, shoving him backward. Thick, angry clouds appeared in the sky, twisting and churning like piles of snakes. Lightning flashed from within, followed by thunder that rattled Lucas teeth. He fell to his knees and screamed And found himself once more on the balcony in the mountain city. He gasped in the still air, the thunder now no more than a low growl, though the sky was still a display of intertwining clouds, blown by a harsh wind that Luca could not feel. He gripped the ornate railing and climbed to his feet. Beautiful, isnt it? a mans voice said from behind. Luca spun on trembling legs. The chamber past the arches was the same as before, its twin hearths still burning, the door to the corridor beyond still closed. Only one figure emerged onto the balcony, though. He wore the same fine robes that hung unperturbed as he came forward, practically gliding with smooth, long steps. He halted a few paces from Luca, a smile spreading across his lined face. 303 Luca frowned. I remember you. He glanced about, noticing the spires emerging from mountainsides. Everything was the same as before. I remember this place. How is that possible? Still fully the mortal, I see, the man said. Its not you who remembers, boy, but the deific soul within. Not this again. The strange man and his fellows had spouted nonsense before; Luca was in no mood to deal with it again. Though he wasnt quite sure what mood he was in. The only thing he knew for certain was that he was dreaming, and he desperately wanted to wake up. The man raised his hands, the silver rings on his fingers glittering in a light that didnt exist. Luca pressed backward against the railing. Stay back, he barked, trying to keep the fear from voice. I dont know what youre talking about. I dont know what any of this is. This is your past, and your future, the man said. His eyes swirled into black pools. This is the world as it shall be, when your purpose has been fulfilled. The world must first be cleansed before it can be born anew. Those words. The same words as before. They made no more sense now than the last time. Lucas vision swam as pain flared within his skull. He clutched the sides of his head and pressed his eyes shut. Wake up, he thought. None of this is real. Just wake up. You should know better than to think that will work, the man said. Open your eyes, and look upon what will be. He grabbed Lucas wrist with a claw-like hand. Luca squirmed against the iron grip as the man yanked him to his feet, then spun him outward. The mountain city melted away and was replaced by a field of barren stone. Lucas mouth went dry as he saw the countless corpses scattered across the land. Rensler and Ophelia, their torsos slashed to ribbons, were at his feet. Kahlia and Zandren were next, their necks 304 twisted at an impossible angle. Other people he had knownhis friends, the other villagers, even the staff from the River Queenlikewise lay in broken heaps, each one killed in equally gruesome fashion. Soon, Lord Braskellar, the man whispered, your children will rise. The thirst of the earth shall be quenched by mortal blood, and you walk among us once again. No! Luca shouted. He thrashed, kicking out against the terrible man. The mans grasp simply tightened as his fingers elongated into fleshy tendrils that wrapped their way up Lucas arm and around his chest. Luca throat grew raw, but still he screamed as the world faded from view. Something shook him. Luca, a voice called. Luca, wake up. It sounded distorted and far-off, but it was not the man from the dream. He remembered this voice, had heard it since the day he was born. Lucas eyes snapped open in a darkened room. He started to sit up, but firm hands on his shoulders held him down. He tried moving his arms and found them pinned to his sides. He squirmed as panic gripped him all over again. Im awake, arent I? he thought. Then why cant I move? Hey, easy now, Rensler said. Luca blinked as his brothers countenance swam into view. Even in the dim light, the fear in his face was unmistakable. Youre all tangled up in your sheets. I was trying to wake you, and then you started thrashing about. Luca glanced down at the sheets constricting most of his body. The dream was already fading from his mind, but he recalled the feel of the tendrils as they engulfed him. Sorry, he croaked. He swallowed hard, and his dry throat ached in protest. Can you help me out of this? 305 They worked in silence for a few seconds. Freed from the makeshift cocoon, Luca stretched and rubbed at his neck, stiff from sleeping in an awkward position on the hard cot. He wondered how long he had been wrapped up like that. Everything had happened so quickly in the dream, and what little he remembered terrified him. The dead faces, blurry now, drifted across his mind again. He froze as he realized only the two of them were in the darkened room. Where are Kahlia and Zandren? Already down in the stableyard, Rensler said, sitting back on his own cot. I woke up as they were slipping out. I figured Id have to rouse you, but He ran a hand through his hair. I was trying for probably ten minutes, at least, but I couldnt wake you. You just kept growling and muttering words I couldnt understand. You had me worried. Luca didnt know what to do other than mumble another apology. They busied themselves with packing their meager possessions for longer than was necessary. Renslers tirade from the day before started to work its way back into Lucas mind. He cast a furtive glance at his brother. They hadnt spoken more than a few words to each other since the afternoon. For Renslers part, he didnt appear as worked up as he had been yesterday. Was it a dream? Rensler said abruptly. He glanced at the door, his gaze lingering on the latch, and continued in a whisper. Like the ones Tasavar said youd have? Luca bit his lip, unsure of what to say. He didnt want to lie to Rensler yet again, but he didnt need his brother fretting even more than usual. It was a nightmare, he said at last. A bad one. But it didnt mean anything. Youre sure? Luca shrugged. I dont really know what kinds of dreams Im supposed to be having. 306 Rensler looked ready to continue the line of questioning, but a thin ray of sunlight peeking through a slit in the curtains pulled his attention. Wed better go before Zandren works himself into a frenzy. He undid the lock but paused with his hand on the knob, then turned back to Luca. He let out a long breath. Im sorry about yesterday. For getting so angry with you. I shouldnt have said those things. I really am sorry for running off, Luca said. He hadnt told the group about what had occurred. He hadnt been snatched away during the night, though, so he reckoned he was safe. I promise Ill try to be more careful. Rensler gave a slow nod, apparently satisfied for now, and led the way into the hall. The floorboards creaked as they moved through the quiet inn. Ive been meaning to ask you something, Luca said. What will you do once we reach Thanalia? The question had been nagging at him lately. A great destiny supposedly awaited Luca in the city, but what was there for his brother? Im not sure, Rensler admitted. Ive still got some time to think about it. But I do know that Ill still be there to protect you. I know you will, Luca thought. The mangled corpse of his brother flashed in his mind again, the only piece of the dream he could recall now. An unshakable dread clutched his stomach. Hopefully that wont get you killed. 307 Chapter 18 Darkness blanketed the stableyard as Rensler and Luca exited the inn. The rest of the city blocked out the sun proper, though its weak light cast a sinister red glow on the underside of the clouds. A bad omen, if the older folks back home were to be believed. Rensler tried not to let his imagination get the better of him as he nibbled on a piece of hardtack, watching the hostlers bring the horses out, saddled and ready for travel. Ready as he was to leave the city, he would miss that particular benefit. Saber snorted as he approached, and he stroked her neck in greeting. Good morning to you too, he murmured. She responded by scuffing a hoof against the ground. Rensler hoped that was a good sign. None of the others had mounted, so Rensler held Sabers reins and surveyed the yard, expecting something to happen before they left. Despite all of Kahlias warnings, their stay in the city had been largely uneventful, so far as danger went. They didnt need enemies to attack them when Luca ran off on his own anyway. He eyed his brother, who busied himself with securing his pack to his saddle. Was the matter from yesterday settled between them? Rensler didnt think so, even if they had apologized to each other. He regretted letting his frustrations get the better of him, but he was right to fear for Lucas safety, especially when the boy himself took no care of his own. Rensler was convinced Luca had gotten into some trouble and simply refused to admit as much, likely assuming that the others would never find out. When Kahlia and Zandren had returned the previous evening, both reported rumors about a Marked, a boy of a suspiciously similar description to Luca, wanted by the Trackers. All the more reason for them to depart the city before the streets came fully alive. 308 The hostlers opened the big wooden gate, and Zandren signaled for the rest of the group to come forward. As they did, he slipped a coin to the two men. Your discretion is appreciated, he said. With a final nod, he led them out onto the street, each of them leading their mounts by the reins. The clacking of the hooves echoed across the flagstones, an announcement of their departure. Thankfully, not many souls were out and about yet, and they wended their way westward without issue. Rensler fought back a yawn, prompting a whinny from Saber. We could all use a bit more rest, he thought. His weariness was caused by more than simply waking before first light; he was well accustomed to that. They had left Salden only mere weeks ago, and yet he felt as though they had been on the road for half a year. His body ached all over. The night spent on the cot had been little better than a night spent on the ground. On Sabers other side, Luca bobbed into view every few steps. He wore a subdued expression this morning, though he seemed no worse for wear from his fitful slumber. Was this the same boy who used to fight Ophelia when she tried to wake him before mid-morning? The change seemed a small thing, and yet it was quite drastic. It has to be his powers, Rensler thought. His neck felt hot under his collar as he glanced about. Would that give them away? He glared at the few passersby they came across until they were a good distance away. For all he knew, any one of them could be a Tracker or a Watcher or some other unknown enemy. The Watchers disturbed him more than the Trackers, but not because they were any worse. Rather, their absence since the night they left Felwin had only made Rensler more distrustful of every shadow. Back in Salden, they had been willing to sacrifice some of their own to get to Luca. Why, then, had they practically disappeared? 309 Ahead, Kahlia and Zandren walked together, speaking too quietly for Rensler to hear. He narrowed his eyes, staring at the backs of their heads in turn. Surely those two were still hiding something from him. He was still debating what it could be when the street began to straighten, bringing the western gate into view and his ruminations to an end for the time being. The eastern gate had been a towering structure of stone with a thick iron portcullis that looked like the teeth of some giant creature feeding on those who dared cross the bridge from Odrema. The west gate was practically inviting. A wooden palisade defended this side of the city and stood only half as high as the eastern wall. The Myrandians obviously counted on the river to prevent enemies from attacking from this side. A handful of guards stood on either side of the gate, two doors made from cut logs held together by iron straps. Rensler felt his body clench involuntarily, expecting the guards to detect Luca and sound an alarm, but they simply nodded in greeting as the group walked past. The cobblestones gave way to hard-packed earth bordered by knee-high grass waving in the wind. Rensler inhaled deeply, taking in the scents of flowers and dirt, and a calming sensation washed through him. A hard days travel lay before them, but he would rather face that than remain in Riandris a second longer. A dozen paces beyond the gate, they climbed into their saddles and set the horses to an easy walk. The morning passed without fanfare. As soon as the city faded from view, Zandren resumed his scouting without a word, galloping ahead and falling back at intervals, pausing only for a few minutes at a time to report to Kahlia. When he rejoined the group for a midday rest, his horse panting and lathered with sweat, Rensler offered to take a turn. Id not let you lose in unfamiliar country, Zandren responded, proffering nothing in the way of gratitude. 310 I can track the lot of you easily enough, Rensler said. Zandren shook his head and took a long pull from a waterskin. Your skills as a fighter, not a hunter, are what I question. If you are waylaid by our enemies, what then? Rensler let a retort die on his tongue, and he conceded the point with a stiff nod. But what enemies? he wondered as Zandren rode off again. The question gnawed at him for a time, until at last he called out to Kahlia, riding several steps ahead. She glanced back at him with an expectant look. What is Zandren expecting to find? he asked. Weve had no sign of the Watchers since Felwin, and we slipped by the Trackers without notice. He flicked his eyes to Luca for a moment. Do you think either would be on our trail by this point? I would rather expect them to be than not, Kahlia replied. She watched the road and pitched her voice louder. We were careless once already. We should not seek to repeat such foolishness. Rensler pursed his lips, unsurprised by the answer. They rode in silence for a few minutes before he spoke again. The Watchers. You and Zandren act as though they could be upon us at any time, in any place, yet you also regard them as a deranged death cult. How does such a group persist for thousands of years, let alone gain any followers at all? Kahlia did not look back this time. The path of evil is as easily traveled as the path of good. Some live their lives desiring to help others, while others seek only to bring ruin to their fellow man. People often believe they are in the right, even when their actions brings others to harm. Braskellar preys upon such as these, finding purchase in the cracks of their soul, corrupting them further and binding them to his service. 311 Mistrust, deceit, betrayal, suffering. These things are what Braskellar desires to take root in the hearts of humans. His greatest desire is to see all of humanity destroy itself. Why did I expect anything different? Kahlias worldview was too clouded by her faith. The only connection he had seen between the Watchers and this Braskellar was the bridge Kahlia herself had built. Tasavar had not struck him as a man dedicated to an evil god. Misguided and dangerous, certainly, but there had to be more to that man and his fellows than a simple craving for destruction. Kahlia took the quiet as an invitation to continue. The Watchers are like algae on water. The water is deep, and there is far more of it than the algae, but algae spreads across the surface, pervasive and unavoidable, no matter how careful you are. You may kill some of it, but it will always come back. Some would argue that algae is harmless, Rensler said without thinking. Kahlias shoulders pinched together ever so slightly. And what makes you so sure all of that is true? Sacred texts and traditions passed down for millennia, she replied. Though I suspect none of that is adequate in your eyes. She lifted her amulet, worn about her neck again for the time being. This relic is thousands of years old, imbued with Blessings that surpass the prowess of even our best today. They keep it from decaying as ordinary metal would, and they are attuned to the soul of Artras. It will always guide the bearer to the Vestige. She turned to Luca. That was how we found you. Rensler likewise looked at Luca. He hunched over, not meeting either of their gazes, and said nothing. Strange. He usually jumped at anything Kahlia spoke to him. And the Watchers? Rensler asked. Do they have any of those? 312 Kahlia hesitated. We can only assume they do. Our archives state that five were created at the time of the Sundering, but the Church possesses only three. Wonderful, Rensler grumbled. So thats how they found us in Salden. His suspicions bubbled up to the surface of his thoughts again. Awfully convenient that you two showed up just as the Watchers did. Though that still did not explain the nightbeast. Another elaborate trick? He knew little about the Marks, but creating a horrific creature like that seemed beyond their scope. Beside him, Luca began to fidget, twisting in his saddle and scratching at the back of his head. Rensler looked behind them and saw only the open road, winding between shallow green hills dotted with trees. My head itches, Luca said in response to Renslers questioning look. Powerfully so. But its not going away no matter how hard I scratch. He shot a nervous glance to the side. And I cant help but feel someone is watching me. Rensler surveyed the road behind them and found nothing. He grimaced, unsure of what to do, as the recollection of the slaughter in the Bralen came back to him. That same feeling of being watched had pressed down on him then. After the battle in the village, he was convinced the nightbeast had butchered those animals. Was that what had been watching him then? His heartbeat quickened in alarm. Was another one of those things after them now? Wait, Luca said. He scrunched his brow and sat upright in his saddle. Its gone. I dont feel anything. Fear released its grip on Rensler, and he let out a long breath. It must have been a trick of the mind, both for Luca now and for Rensler back then. Kahlia regarded Luca with a perturbed expression, and Rensler felt his theory crumbling. 313 Its an effect of the Seermark, she said. The stronger the sensation, the closer the user. Someone who has seen your face is trying to find you. Luca blanched. Tasavar? Kahlia set her braids swaying with a shake of her head. No. That man bears the Passagemark. It would have to be one of his associates, someone else who attacked Salden. She faced forward once more. This is troublesome news. When Zandren returns, we will need to quicken our pace. An effect of the Mark, Rensler thought. Not one of those creatures. Could a nightbeast bear a Mark? He quashed the idea as quickly as it came. They continued on in anxious silence, each keeping to their own thoughts for a time, until the thundering of hooves from behind brought all their heads round. A dark expression clouded Zandrens face as he approached, and Rensler felt a pit forming in his stomach. Were being followed, Zandren announced before anyone could speak. His mount slowed, heaving as it sucked in air. Trackers, by the looks of them. At least a dozen. We must make haste if we hope to lose them before nightfall. He flicked his reins, urging his horse into a steady trot, ignoring the animals complaints. The rest of them followed suit, and for the first time since they left home, Rensler did not question the swordsman. A pale half-moon sat a few hands above the eastern horizon, peeking out from behind streaks of gray clouds that obscured half the sky, and yet the group pressed ever onward into the night. Lucas rear end had gone from sore to numb and back again, but he clung to his reins regardless, 314 keeping his horse, Breeze, to a trot. Beside him, Rensler slouched in his saddle, and Kahlia drooped in hers, righting herself every few heartbeats. Only Zandren remained straight-backed. His head jerked in all directions, sometimes for the space of breath, sometimes for so long Luca wondered whether hed fallen asleep sitting up. At his insistence, they had kept at the same steady pace since midday. They had stopped only a handful of times and never for more than a quarter hour or so, just long enough to stretch and relieve themselves, as well as feed the horses. The riders had eaten in their saddles. Luca worried for the animals. They were doing all the work, and keeping them going was growing more difficult. To make matters worse, Zandren had taken them on a zigzagging journey across the countryside, keeping them off the road as often as on. The hills had become shallower as the day wore on, while groves of trees sprouted more frequently and in increasing size. Any would have made a fine place to rest in Lucas opinion, but Zandren had quashed such suggestions before they were spoken. All of them, humans and horses alike, needed to rest soon. Luca bent low over Breezes neck. Just a little longer, he whispered. I promise. Just hold out a bit longer. He patted Breezes neck, and, for a brief moment, Luca felt a jolt run through him, pounding through his chest like silent thunder before traveling down the length of his arm. Breeze snorted and shook his head in what Luca assumed was confusion, but the horses tired complaints lessened, and he seemed to step with renewed vigor. Luca stared at his hand, just as perplexed as the horse by what had happened. Another hour passed, and at last Kahlia called for them to stop. We cant keep going like this, Zandren, she said as he began to protest. Our horses are exhausted, and we are not faring much better. 315 We cannot rest, Zandren argued. We have more ground yet to put between us and the Trackers. And if they catch us half asleep on horseback, what then? Kahlia shook her head. We shall see who gives out first, horse or rider, if we carry on like this. They are limited just as we are. Zandren was still for a moment, a dark statue against a darker backdrop. Very well, Lady Seeker. There was a bitterness to the formality. He pointed toward a swath of trees in the hills to their right. In the dim light, the trees resembled a hundred skeletal arms rising from the earth. We can try to lose them there, though such efforts will be for naught if they have a Seer with them. I know, Kahlia said. But Seer or no, we must stop. With no further argument, Zandren guided his mount toward the distant trees, and the rest of them followed. Luca felt a familiar itch at the back of his head. He twisted to look behind and above, but no sign of the unseen observer was forthcoming. He bit at the inside of his cheek, debating whether he should mention the sensation again. The stiff posture of the two in front of him convinced him to keep silent; he would only make matters worse. He sat in quiet contemplation, ignoring the uncomfortable itch as best he could until it withdrew, and wondered how to make that particular Mark work. If he thought about someone hard enough, would he suddenly be able to see them, no matter how far away? He closed his eyes to slits, trusting Breeze to continue forward, and fixed an image of Aunt Ophelia in his mind. Nothing happened. He held his breath and clenched his teeth so hard that his entire body shook, yet still nothing changed. 316 He let out an annoyed huff. Maybe I should try someone closer, he thought, glancing at his brother, who sat doubled over, his body drooping dangerously low. Luca gave him a gentle shake. Rensler jerked upright with a strangled cry, then squinted, bleary-eyed, at Luca. Im awake, he muttered. He adjusted his grip on the reins, which had nearly slipped from his fingers. Just making sure, Luca said. He watched Kahlia and Zandren for a few seconds, then lowered his voice so only Rensler could hear. Im worried. What if Zandrens right and they catch us? Rensler gave no response, and Luca wondered if he had managed to fall asleep with his eyes open. I dont know, he said at last. I suppose well have no choice but to fight them. Good thing you can shoot fire from your hands now. He forced a smile. Luca returned the gesture, more for Renslers sake than his own. And youre practically a master swordsman by now, right? Exactly, Rensler said. We can handle whatever comes after us. To his surprise, Luca found comfort in his brothers unusual optimism, though guilt began to gnaw at him again. This is all my fault. They wouldnt know who I was if I hadnt been so careless. He had to tell Rensler the truth eventually. Perhaps in the morning, if they survived the night. They slowed as they neared the woods. Zandren made them walk their mounts along the edge of the trees for a time before locating a section free of undergrowth. Leaves and fallen twigs lay scattered along the ground, already wet with dew. The swaying tree branches reduced the moonlight to little more than pinpricks, but as the night grew darker, Luca found that he could still see. Everythinghis companions, the horses, the treesstuck out to him, devoid of color 317 but clearly visible. He ducked under a low-hanging branch and listened to Rensler curse as it scraped across his face. Luca warned him about the next one. They halted at the base of a hill, where several trees grew at angles toward one another, their intersecting branches creating a natural roof of sorts. Well tie the animals here, Zandren said. He swung down from his saddle and set about hobbling his horse. If they get spooked in the night, they wont lead our pursuers right to us. The rest of them followed suit, situating their mounts as comfortably as possible within the tree shelter before removing their packs and bedrolls. Luca gave Breeze a final pat and a whispered apology, then followed Zandren up the hill, dodging around a few boulders jutting out of the unkempt ground as well as clusters of shrubbery. Reaching the top, he surveyed the path theyd taken and realized the gentle slope hid the true height of the rise. They were high enough to see deeper into the woods; in the daylight, Luca figured they might be able to see the road, off in the distance, were it not for the thickness of the tree canopy. Luca set out his bedroll, trying to avoid as many roots as possible, and watched the others fumbling in the darkness as they did the same, forming a close square with their cloths. They likely could not see more than a few feet in front of themselves, but their faces were plain enough to Luca. Zandren looked grim and had a contained fury about him, while Kahlia kept up her calm appearance, even in the darkness, though agitation bled through. His brothers eyes were wide, his face pale. They had hardly begun to rest when Zandren stood. Im going to check our trail. Sleep if you must, but be prepared to run. He undid his cloak and set it upon his pack, then checked the fastenings on both of his swords, one on his hipthe other remained with Renslerand the 318 larger one sticking over his shoulder. If I dont return, do not come back for me. Continue west as planned. He strode off back down the hill, his boots making nothing but a whisper on the wet ground. Luca could hardly believe how casually the man spoke about his own demise. Would Kahlia leave Zandren behind, if it came to that? The hard expression she wore was answer enough. Luca did as Zandren ordered, lying back on his bedroll and pulling his cloak over him. Sleep was elusive, and what little he found was broken by every hoot and chirp in the treetops. Fear wormed its way into his mind every time he closed his eyes. Each time he woke, the same question roared to the forefront of his thoughts. Was Zandren all right, or had he already been found and murdered, his body broken and left to rot? He felt the thump boots beside his head and snapped his eyes open in time to behold Zandren kneeling over him, hands gripping Lucas shoulders. Get up, he said in a fierce whisper. Pack your things. You have two minutes. Luca readied himself more swiftly than ever before as the others rose with similar haste at Zandrens prodding. He peered upward through the treetops, glimpsing stars and the moon, now overhead. Perhaps two hours had passed since they made camp. Whats happening? Luca asked, though he already knew the answer. He bundled his pack together with his bedroll. Have they found us? Zandren was already down the hill again to retrieve the horses. Yes, Kahlia stated. It must be a Seer, as I feared. She took a length of cord from her pack, collected her braids in one hand, and tied them back, a distasteful expression on her face. A Seer will not be hampered no 319 matter how well we hide our tracks. We must kill this person, tonight, if we are to have any hope at escape. A groan escaped Renslers lips. Surely we can stay ahead of them. Mustnt they rest as well? They must, yes, Kahlia replied, standing. But this Seer may not be the only Marked among them. A Vitalist can keep them all running long past the point of exhaustion, and the Trackers care not for the wellbeing of a Marked. So long as the Seer is kept awake, they will be made to pursueespecially for the prize they seek. Luca winced like shed slapped him. He was glad Kahlia could not see him well in the dark, though her unflinching gaze pierced him regardless. She knows, he thought. Oh Fates, she knows. How could she not, though, when Rensler had been suspicious as well? A wave of guilt surged through him again. Im sorry, he squeaked. Zandren returned with the horses, and Luca found himself glad for the distraction, in spite of the circumstances. They wended their way along a worn game trail running northward down the hill. Zandren cursed their laggard pace but chided the others if they quickened. A bad slip here could leave one of their horses with a broken limb. Luca wondered if he could fix something like that, just as he had taken away some of Breezes fatigue. He wasnt sure he actually had done so. The woods began to thin. At a hushed order from Zandren, the four of them mounted and set off. Northward they galloped, heading in the opposite direction of the road and, presumably, the Trackers. Spattered moonlight painted the field as clouds snaked through the sky, causing shadows to flicker and dance along the swaying grass, as though a thousand tiny sprites had come to watch the desperate flight. A black patch appeared on the ground nearby, moving across 320 the field. Luca angled his head toward the moon and saw something silhouetted against the pale light. A shriek split the night, shrill and terrible. Luca felt a chill ripple through him as the horses let out panicked cries, and he had to fight to keep Breeze under control. The others fared little better; Rensler clung to his mares neck as she took great leaping strides, bounding farther ahead and passing by Kahlia and Zandren. The sound faded as swiftly as it had come, but the silence that followed was broken again by the distant cries of men and women. Luca twisted and narrowed his eyes. Vague shapes approached in the distance, twenty or so, perhaps morecertainly more than the dozen Zandren had estimated earlier. The Guardian remarked as much. We cant outrun the Trackers and a demon both, Kahlia shouted over the pounding hooves. Well have to stand our ground and hope the creature goes for them first. Zandren fell quiet for a moment, then pointed toward another stand of trees, far smaller than where they had made camp. Make for that grove. Well have to tie the horses off to make a perimeter. He kicked his mount and galloped ahead, reaching out to snag Renslers reins and guide the frightened mare toward their destination. Luca moved up to ride beside Kahlia. Do you think thatll work? Our enemies killing each other? she asked. She kept her eyes forward. Ahead, Rensler took the reins back, his horse seemingly in hand for now. No, not likely. A demon will fight to its last breath, but they can be overwhelmed by skilled enough combatants, and I suspect this lot behind us is up to that task. They might lose half their number, if we are lucky. Luca felt his throat tighten. What do we do then? 321 She gave no reply, leaving Luca with only the sounds of hooves and distant shouting, until the in the sky let out another painful screech. Breeze neighed in fright, though the horse no longer tried to buck him off. Luca scanned the sky above, desperately trying to locate the creature. Im not sure, Kahlia admitted at last, settling her own mount. Im sorry that it came to this, Luca. The journey was to be fraught with danger, no matter where we traveled. She darted a quick look over her shoulder. But we cannot simply give up. Zandren and I will do what we can to give you a chance at escape. Im sure your brother will do the same. Should the worst happen, I want you to focus all of your attention on Traveling somewhere safe. I dont know how to control that. He had done so only twice, and each time, he was in mortal peril. Theres certainly bound to be some of that soon. Was that what it would take tonight as well? He pictured a Tracker standing over him, poised to kill, only to be foiled as Luca vanished from sight. His escape would only doom the others. Abandoning them was unthinkablethough he might not have a choice when a sword swung at him. The discussion came to an end as they rode into the grove proper, trailing behind Zandren and Rensler as they swerved around trees, finally coming to a stop in an open patch of dewcovered grass glistening in the moonlight. A fallen tree, its dead branches looking like the ribs of some giant creature, hemmed in one side, and a cluster of rocky pillars jutted from the earth near the center of the clearing. At Zandrens instruction, they dismounted and tied their horses just a few paces into the tree cover, between the group and where the Trackers would come. Luca was teary-eyed as he hobbled Breeze and hoped the animal would forgive him. 322 The swordsman slipped off into the woods without a sound, disappearing from sight in seconds, while the rest of them huddled together beside the boulders. A fleet of thick clouds passed in front of the moon, casting the clearing into darkness. Luca held his breath, listening and hearingnothing. No birds, no bugs. Nothing save for the sighing of the wind through the treetops. A great crashing sound filled the air as something snapped through tree branches, no more than a hundred paces away, followed by a half-finished shriek. The horses reared and let out terrified screams of their own as shouts broke out from several directions. The world became chaos. Within seconds, two figures emerged into the clearing, skirting around the terrified horses. They made it a handful of steps before Kahlia, in one motion, rounded the rock cover and swept her hand out. White-gold light raced down her arm and split into twisting, fiery arrows that tore through the figures. They let out strangled gasps as they collapsed. Movement to Lucas right pulled his attention, and he watched as five more Trackers burst into the clearing, barreling toward the rocks. Kahlia whirled and unleashed another torrent of light, but the Trackers dove out of the way of the blast. They broke apart and rushed toward the group. Thin strands of light encircled Kahlias arms as she whipped bolt after bolt of radiant fire at the attackers. One took a blast to the head, reducing it to a smoldering lump, while another went tumbling end over end, one leg a ruined stump. Luca heard a shout behind him, turning in time to see one of the others rushing at him. By instinct, he threw up a hand, and the air before him shimmered, solidifying into a translucent disc. The attackers sword clanged against the shield, sending tiny cracks skittering through its surface. 323 Rensler let out a cry of his own and leaped toward the man, swinging his blade downward at an angle. The Tracker reeled back and brought up his own blade. The sound of metal clashing on metal echoed in Lucas head. Faintly, he noticed several more Trackers running out of the trees. Therere too many. Rensler had his hands full with just one, and the others were nearly upon Kahlia. Zandren was nowhere to be seen, still off among the trees. I have to do something. Moving away from Rensler, he turned to face the oncoming Trackers and held out both arms, just as Kahlia had done. He gritted his teeth together, urging the white-gold fire to manifest. A tiny orb of light appeared in each palm. His eyes went wide. It worked! He pressed his hands outward, toward his attackers, expecting a torrent of fire to leap out of his hands. The balls of light drifted a few feet before dissipating. Luca stared at his hands in an unbelieving stupor as the Trackers closed in. Their uncovered faces were alight with understanding. Stupid! They know its you now. A strident wail rang out, and then a dark mass plummeted toward the ground. Hooked talons longer than Lucas fingers flashed, stabbing one of the Trackers through the skull as it drove the already dead body into the grass, leaving behind a crumpled heap. The creature reared, flaring out a pair of huge feathered wings, and let out another painful shriek. Luca recoiled, stumbling as his legs turned to mush. The beast resembled a hawk with its wings and claws, but there the resemblance ended. Bony spikes ran along the things spine, and its feathers, darker than the night sky, were slick with an oily substance that steamed in the cool air. Instead of a beak, it possessed a snarling jaw lined with sharp teeth that stretched open far wider than should have been possible. 324 The demon, Luca thought dully. He was certain he was about to die, but the thing spun and bellowed at the Trackers, diving toward the nearest one. The Tracker dropped to the ground, screaming as the talons scraped along his back. His fellows took up defensive positions as the demon arced into the sky. Luca heard a cry from behind him. Rensler staggered back, clutching his shoulder, sword dangling from his hand. His opponent prodded with his sword, forcing Rensler to block wider and wider, until at last he left himself exposed. No! Luca shouted, punching forward. A wave of light burst forward from his fist and struck the Tracker in the side, catapulting him through the air. Rensler stared at him, breathing hard, then gestured toward Kahlia, standing her ground against three of the Trackers. We have to help her, but its so damn hard to see anything with all this light flashing around. He shot a look toward the creature, just now noticing its presence, as it darted from foe to foe, its talons raking across swords and shields. Black blood oozed from several wounds along its chest, but it did not let up its relentless assault. The thing had all but ignored Luca; he couldnt believe their luck. His brothers face went as pale as the moonlight, and his voice dropped to a whisper, barely audible above the chaos. Fates, not another one. He shook his head. We have to get out of here. Who knows how many more are out there. Luca didnt have time to ponder which enemy Rensler was referring to as they approached Kahlia. The Trackers kept their distance, darting forward and falling back as Kahlia threw fire at them, never letting them get too close. But each blast came slower than the last, and Luca wondered whether the Trackers were simply waiting for the right moment to pounce. Luca raised his hands, hoping his powers would work again. 325 Before he could find out, a sword wreathed in white light erupted from the chest of one of the Trackers harrying Kahlia. Zandren ripped the blade free, leaving behind a burning hole, and spun toward one of the others. The Tracker danced away from Zandren, watching the glowing sword with a wary eye. A mournful shriek filled the air, so loud that Luca and the others, companions and Trackers alike, clapped their hands to their ears. With a furtive glance, he saw the demon collapse in a spray of black blood. A Tracker stood before it, chest heaving, his blade covered in the slick substance. For a second, all were still, and then everyone moved at once. Kahlia fired another salvo at her opponent, scoring a hit along one side and sending him to one knee. Zandren sheared through his foes sword with his glowing blade, then spun toward Rensler and Luca. Around the corpse of the demon, the other Trackerstwelve, Luca realized with horrorrighted themselves and charged for him. Rensler pushed Luca away and was taken to the ground by a mail-clad figure. Luca stumbled forward into Zandren, who took him roughly by the shoulder and maneuvered him behind. Kahlia let out a stifled yell, and Luca watched as four Trackers finally grabbed her, clamping a smooth metal band to her neck as they dragged her to the ground. Zandren brandished his sword at those still on their feet. The Tracker with the bloodslicked blade stepped forward. Drop your weapon, Guardian, said the man in near perfect Odreman. Its over. Youve nowhere else to run and none of your cursed beasts to save you. When no response came, the Tracker touched his blade to Renslers neck, then looked toward Luca. I assume this ones you writ large. Your life for your brothers, simple as that. 326 Luca felt bile rising in his throat. He shifted, and Zandren grabbed him with one hand. The blood-covered blade pressed deeper into Renslers skin, eliciting a hiss of pain. He stared up at Luca with pleading eyes as time seemed to slow. FLEE. The single word thrummed through Lucas mind in a voice that was not his own, as deep and vast as the sky above. FLEE. To where? Luca thought. HOME. He couldnt go back to Salden without Rensler. NO. HOME. Home wasnt Salden? ThenDarrow? I dont understand, Luca thought back, panic in his words. He had been a baby when they fled Darrow. What little memories he had of the place were clouded. And why Darrow, instead of Salden? ENEMIES THERE. HOME IS SAFE. But I dont know how. I WILL GUIDE YOU. Luca felt immense pressure swelling within him, as though something were trying to claw its way out. The veins along his arms began to glow a dark red, and Luca felt his face begin to burn. He threw his head back and screamed. The Trackers stepped back, hands going to their weapons, while Zandren kept a firm grip on Lucas shuddering arm. A red haze drifted across his eyes, the fire in his flesh continued to rise, and the scream kept coming. The world went dark. 327 Chapter 19 An acrid scent, like the smell of something foul burning, lingered in the air, so strong that Rensler could practically taste it. With his face pressed into the grass, he wriggled as best he could to look to the spot Luca had been. Nothing remained of either the boy or Zandren. On his other side, the corpse of the demon was breaking down into an oily mass, its flesh and feather sloughing off its bones. A foul stench emanated from it that mingled with the other. Rensler stared, feeling numb as he tried to make sense of what had occurred. Luca and Zandren standing together, mere paces away. A sword at Renslers throat. Luca shining as though he had hot coals in his veins. His face, wracked in pain, alight with fiery streaks, emitting that haunting scream. Rensler swore he had heard another voice, guttural and full of fury, intertwine with his brothers. A whisper came from one of the Trackers, followed by another, until the lot of them were shouting over one another. Rensler heard the bewilderment in the words he couldnt comprehend. A flicker of hope came alive inside of him; whatever had happened had not been their doing, which meant that Luca was indeed out of their reach at present. The feeling died as quickly as it came. Luca was out of danger, yes, but he was gone, leaving Rensler no trail to follow. For the first time in his life, he had well and truly lost Luca. Boots stamped in front of his face. Cold manacles clamped onto his wrists, pinning them behind his back, and then he was hauled to his feet. A fist to the gut drove him back to his knees. He wheezed and jerked his head up. The man who had held a sword smothered in demon blood to his throat stood before him. An open-faced helm framed a lined face with sunken eyes that regarded Rensler for a moment. Finally, the man removed the helm, revealing a wide stripe of gray hair running over an otherwise shaved head. The crest of hair became a braided length at the 328 back that hung past the mans shoulders. A wide scar on his cheek pulled one side of his mouth into a permanent sneer. He held the helm under one arm and with his other hand gripped Rensler by the jaw, turning his head from side to side. Not a Marked, eh? He sniffed, either at the putrescence of the demons carcass or Rensler himself. Didnt think so, though. Seekers dont often take their pups on the road. Who are The man backhanded Rensler hard enough to send him toppling to the ground. Youll speak when I say you can, the man said. He gestured with two fingers, and someone set Rensler back on his knees. The man barked out orders in Myrandian, pointing in several directions. The Trackers leaped to obey, leaving a handful remaining with the man and his prisoners. Rensler worked his jaw and poked at his teeth with his tongue. None felt broken, thank the Fates, but his face was bound to swell by morning. As he did so, his gaze drifted past the man, where four more Trackers were emerging from the trees. They drew nearer, stepping into the moonlight proper, and Rensler saw that two of them were unarmed and unarmored, instead clad in mottled clothes that blended with the woods behind them. The pair leaned against each other as the others prodded them forward. Those must be the Marked, Rensler thought, just as he beheld the scars upon their cheeks. The man snapped his fingers, beckoning for one of the Marked, a woman with dark hair cut short above the ears. She approached with timid steps. See where the boy went, the man said. He cant have gone too far. Rensler got the sense the man was still speaking in Odreman for his benefit. 329 The Marked woman stood still, eyes wide and unblinking. Mist swirled in her eyes, obscuring her pupils until only a gray cloud remained. Rensler watched in horrified fascination, uncertain what he was witnessing. Theyre in abuilding, the woman murmured. A house. I think it was burned a long time ago. She jerked her head to the side as a pained expression crossed her face. Hes far. So, so far. I can barely see him. A burned out building? Where could Luca be? They had not come across any burned out buildings on their journey, as far as Rensler knew. Unlessmaybe Luca stumbled upon one during his jaunt around Riandris. He hadnt been covered in soot when he came back, though. The gray-haired man crossed his arms. What is he doing? The woman paused, and the onlookers watched her expectantly. Nothing, she said at last. He isnt moving. Rensler felt his breath catch in his throat. What do you mean, isnt moving? he blurted out. The mans hand snapped out with a casual ease, and Rensler toppled sideways again. Wet grass tickled at his cheek as he waited for the spots to fade from his vision. What about the Guardian? the man went on. Imnot sure, the Marked replied. Her face contorted further. I dont see a body, though. He must yet live. Then hes a lucky man. That boy is clearly untrained; he couldve shredded his companion to ribbons. The man tapped his fingers against his arm, then sighed. Thats enough for now. The womans head snapped forward, the shroud over her eyes dissipating. She staggered and would have fallen if not for the other Marked reaching out for her. 330 The Tracker rubbed his chin. Far, eh? Hmm. Surely he cant be too far. He turned to Rensler and dragged him upright once more. Well, what about you? Any ideas where yourbrotherI assumewent? When Rensler gave no response, the man stepped back and straightened. Right, lets start with something easier, shall we? Whats your name, lad? Rensler clamped his jaw shut. He was not about to give the man anything he wanted. Rensler was likely to get battered some more whether he spoke or not. Ah, I do love the silent ones, the man said. Ill start, then. You may call me Negald, Captain of the Third Regiment, Tracker Corps. He strode toward Kahlia, lying still in the grass. Rensler had been so focused on Lucas disappearance, he had completely forgotten about the one companion he still had. Negald gripped Kahlias tied back hair at the base, then dragged her toward Rensler. She snarled in agony and thrashed her feet against the ground, tearing up chunks of dirt and grass, but her hands were bound just as Renslers were. Negald set her on her knees facing Rensler, a few paces away. Something around her neck glinted in the moonlight. So, you know my name, Negald said, still clutching Kahlia by the hair. He jerked her chin up and looked toward Rensler. I believe its only polite that give me your name, or, if you prefer, I can slay your God-forsaken companion. To the Hells with you, Kahlia spat. She received a strike in kind but remained upright, her murderous glare never wavering from the captain. Negald chuckled. Demons you may be, but I cant help but admire the spirit of you Seekers. He unsheathed a knife from his belt, and the tip of the blade hovered dangerously close to Kahlias throat. So, boy, whatll it be? 331 Wait, Rensler shouted. He slumped, sitting his weight back. Rensler. My names Rensler. This is Kahlia, he added, inclining his head toward her. The unmarred corner of Negalds mouth twitched upward as he returned the knife to its sheath. See, that wasnt so hard. He lowered himself so that his eyes were level with Renslers. Where might your brother have gone, Rensler? This should be easy. I doubt you frequent too many burned out houses. Rensler shook his head. I dont know. Truly, I dont. He tensed, expecting another blow. It would have to be somewhere back the way we came, but I dont know where. He cringed as Negald reached out, but he merely cupped Renslers jaw and tapped a finger against his cheek. Well, thats certainly disappointing, but no matter. If that Guardian still lives, hell come back for her. His eyes flicked toward Kahlia. And with him will come the demon masquerading as a boy. A well-made snare always has the best bait. He patted Rensler on the cheek and stood tall, shouting out more orders in Myrandian once again. The Trackers on either side of Rensler dragged him over to Kahlia, then went to join their fellows as they went about their tasks. Most headed off into the woods proper, though a few continued to circle the clearing. The two Marked regarded the prisoners awkwardly before retreating a dozen paces, staying within Negalds field of view as he studied the demons corpse, now little more than a piles of bones amidst black ooze. They huddled together, reminding Rensler of small children trying to stay out from underfoot of their parents. You should not have given our names, Rensler, Kahlia said. A few seconds passed before she sighed and added, But I appreciate the act nonetheless. Her voice was so faint Rensler strained to hear her from mere inches away. As he turned toward her, she shook her 332 head, her disheveled hair swinging from the motion. No, do not look at me. Theyll want us to be silent and punish us if we are not. What more can they possibly do? Rensler asked, lowering his voice in kind. His head pounded where Negald had struck him. Kahlia drew her lips into a thin line. The body can endure more than you know. The meager beating youve been given tonight is but a taste of what I fear awaits. Rensler shivered at her calm tone. She sounded as though she was more experienced with this sort of thing than she let on before. So what happened? I thought for sure Luca was dying when he started to scream. He channeled the Passagemark. Such is the nature of the Vestige. Instinct drives his powers far more than conscious choice. She stopped, waiting for a pair of Trackers to walk past. Zandren was touching him at the time, and so he was taken along. Rensler recalled the night in the watchtower and their interrogation of the captured Watcher. Thats what Tasavar wanted to do. Grab Luca and abscond with him to Fates know where. They have to be somewhere back the way we came, right? One would think, Kahlia replied. Even with the power of the Vestige, Luca is constrained by his own experiences. He can only Travel to a place he has been. That Marked said he was far, Rensler said. You dont think Kahlia cut him off with a sharp glance. Its possible, yes, but do not speak the name of your home aloud. Do not give them more with which to break you. Harsh words broke through their conversation. A nearby Tracker halted in whatever task he was about, glaring at the two of them for a moment before growling something and moving on. Rensler stared after him, unsure what he was supposed to make of that. Whatd he say? 333 He wants us to be quiet, Kahlia replied. Putting it nicely, of course. Of course, Rensler said. He shifted his weight again, trying to get comfortable. His knees were stiff, his feet hurt from leaning on them for so long, and the manacles were growing heavier with every passing minute. The chain linking the fetters was but a few inches long, keeping him from moving his arms much at all. His wrists would be bleeding by the morning if the Trackers left the irons on till then. He doubted theyd be so charitable. His eyes went to the metal band around Kahlias neck. Smooth and shining dully in the moonlight, it didnt look any different than the shackles. Shes mentioned something like that before, hasnt she? Was that in the watchtower as well? That night seemed so long ago now, and his thoughts were moving like sludge. What is that? he said at last, nodding toward the iron band. Kahlia licked her lips. A Binding, imbued with Blessings to prevent their usage by the wearer. We have used them before on the Watchers when necessary, and even on those occasions, the Church tries to be sparing. She shivered. Its anodd experience, to be cut off from Gods light like this. I feel as though Ive lost a hand. Despite his misgivings about the woman, Rensler found himself wanting to say something comforting, though he didnt know what, nor was he really in the state of mind to do so. In fact, a part of him wanted to rage at her for plucking him and Luca from their ordinary laugh and plunging them into this world of chaos. He pushed the errant thoughts down. If they were going to make it out of this, they would have to do it together. How do you get that off? he asked. I cant, though anyone else can easily enough. 334 Rensler pursed his lips. What if I got it off of you right now? Could we make a run for it? Kahlia looked thoughtful for a moment, then shook her head. No. They would cut me down in short order. These people are trained to handle ones such as me. Im not all powerful, Rensler. Luca certainly seemedseemsto think so. Dont talk about him like hes not alive, he chided himself. Hes out there somewhere, needing you to find him. Remember that. Kahlia smiled weakly. Your brother is kind, but nave. His powers will far surpass mine in due time. She turned her gaze downward suddenly, and Rensler turned to see what she was avoiding. He tensed as another Tracker stomped over to them. Quiet, the man said. Captain said you. Sorry, Rensler muttered. He regretted doing so immediately, for the man drew back his fist and punched Rensler in the cheek. Something cracked within, and he went down in a heap. Through his blurred, sideways vision, he watched the man go back to his task, as though beating a prisoner were simply part of the routine. Rensler probed his teeth again, wincing as pain blossomed across his cheek. Did one of them feel loose? He couldnt be sure with the way the world kept spinning. He closed his eyes, not bothering to right himself, and instead straightened his legs with a relieved sigh. Lying in the grass would be his act of defiance. If Negald wanted Rensler on his knees badly enough, the captain would need to tell his men to stop striking the prisoners. He began to drift into unconsciousness, and for a brief time, the pain across his body lessened, until Negalds voice cut through the night. Rensler cracked one eye open, watching as 335 several pairs of Trackers returned to the clearing and reported to the captain. Negald replied with short, clipped words. They must not have found anything, Rensler thought. Just as that Marked said. The last pair finished their report. Negald gestured as he spoke, and the Trackers leaped to obey. Within minutes, the center of the clearing was filled with horses as the soldiers fetched their mounts, tying the ones now devoid of riders to the saddle of another. The captain watched the preparations with his hands on his hips, eventually glancing at Kahlia, then frowning upon noticing Renslers condition. Well, it would seem your friends have indeed left the immediate area, Negald said as he approached. Good thing, else Ayla wouldve been a liar. He grabbed Rensler by the back of his collar and jerked him onto his knees. Well make camp a ways out from here for what bit of night weve got left. Rotate some scouts, just in case those two do show up. Who knows? Perhaps Irianor will favor us with a miracle on the morrow. He patted Renslers cheek again, eliciting a pained grunt. Well be on our way to Myrais in the morning, whether we have the Vestige or not. He whistled sharply, and two Trackers led Saber and another of the horses to the prisoners. Both animals, eyes full of panic, snorted and tugged at the reins. Negald snapped his fingers at the Marked man, then pointed at the horses. The man shuffled timidly to the animals, reaching out and drawing back as Saber reared. He flashed a concerned glance at Negald, who gestured again at the horse. The man darted forward again, flinching as Saber struggled against her handlers, and finally placed a hand on her side. Saber went stiff at the touch. Rensler made to stand, but a swift glare from Kahlia kept him rooted in place. He watched apprehensively as soft light pulsed underneath the Markeds hand. To Renslers shock, 336 the horse calmed and fell still. The Marked breathed out sharply, then moved to the other horse and repeated the process. Finished, he withdrew to stand with the other Marked again. Lets be off then, shall we? Negald said. Long day ahead of us tomorrow. Rough hands hoisted Rensler and threw him like a sack of grain across a saddle, forcing out his breath as his chest thumped against the leather. He felt rope tighten around his body as the Trackers lashed him down. He twisted his head around and watched as Kahlia received the same treatment. At Negalds command, the Trackers mounted, and the horse beneath Rensler lurched into motion, led by a man riding just ahead. Rensler tried to stay alert in the darkness, but every step bounced him against the saddle and set queasiness growing within his stomach. He dropped his head and closed his eyes, letting his thoughts drift, though they always returned to his brother. Wherever Luca was now, Rensler hoped he was safe. Zandrens world was pain. Endless, all-consuming pain. He saw nothing, but his flesh shuddered from a thousand torturous spikes, like red hot fishhooks stabbing into his skin, all pulling in different directions. He tried to open his mouth to scream, but no sound came out. Did he even have a mouth, a face, anything? Floating in this empty abyss, he could not be certain where he ended and the blackness began. He only knew pain. His back hit something solid. Something real. His eyes snapped open, and he found himself staring up at a clear night sky as he sucked in ragged gasps. Vague, jagged shapes began to take focus in the darkness around him, lit by a glow coming from the ground and the pale moonlight. He squinted, trying to make sense of where he was. The shapes became walls, their planks broken and burned long ago, as vines smothered much of their surface, and tall weeds 337 sprouted through cracks in the wooden floor. Most of the ceiling was gone, and what little remained looked ready to crumble from the slightest touch. What is this place? he wondered. He sat upright and realized the glow was emanating from his sword, still gripped in one hand. Of course. How had he not felt its weight until then? Whatever had happened to him was making him sluggish. Kahlia, he said in a hoarse whisper. He cocked his head, listening for any sign of the Seeker. Second passed, and the only sound he heard was his heart thumping in his chest. Kahlia, he said, louder. No response came. He stood on trembling legs, then fell against the closest wall as the world spun around him. The charred wood groaned but held his weight as he waited, eyes shut, for the dizziness to pass and tried to remember how he had come to this place. He had been in the woods, harrying the Trackers as best he could, but there were far too many for him alone to handle. He returned to the clearing, saw the demon felled, and knew their hopes of escape were dashed. Rensler and Kahlia were held down, leaving only Zandren and Luca. He had pulled the boy behind him And Luca Traveled, pulling Zandren along with him to God knew where. Where was the boy, then? Zandren swore at himself for losing track of Luca. He held his sword to the side so as not to blind himself. The light shone across the ground, revealing a still form mere feet from where Zandren had fallen. He dropped the blade, heedless of the clatter, and rushed to Lucas side. Luca, he said, shaking the boy by the arms. He placed a hand on Lucas chest and sighed as he felt the slow rise and fall. Alive. Thank God for that. Zandren shifted, sitting with his legs crossed beneath him. He knew he should scout the area, ascertain whether they were in any immediate danger, but he did 338 not trust his legs to take him more than a dozen paces before he collapsed. His body felt wrung out, and he felt the faint echoes of that overwhelming pain across his skin. Instead, he would simply wait for the boy to awaken, however long that took. He placed his hands on his knees and focused on his breathing, the way Kahlia did when she wanted to settle her mind. She had always been better at that sort of thing, though, and try as he might, no calm was to be had. His hands balled into fists as the weight of the situation settled on him. Somewhere, Kahlia was still in danger, and Zandren had abandoned her. Luca came awake with a sudden jerk, bringing Zandren back to the present. Zandren? The boy pushed himself upright and rubbed the sides of his forehead. Fates, my head hurts. Where are we? His eyes darted about the burned out room. I was hoping you would know, Zandren said, seeing as how you brought us here. The words came out more harshly than he intended. He let out a long breath and started over. During the fight, you began to scream, and then you Traveled. I was holding onto you at the time, so I was brought along to wherever this is. He swept a hand out at the charred walls. Right, Luca murmured. Wherever this is. He shut his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose between his thumb and forefinger. Im not sure where we are. Everythings a haze right now. He looked up with a hopeful expression. But we got away! Were safe. Zandren nodded slowly. We are, yes, but Kahlia and your brother are not. Its just us here, Luca. Luca wilted. Oh. Right. He pulled his knees up to his chest and wrapped his arms around them, then stared at a point on the floor between them. I messed up. In Riandris, I went somewhere I shouldnt have, and they saw me. 339 With an effort, Zandren held back his harsh rebuke. Luca appeared so small, drawn in as he was, and Zandren reminded himself this was just a boy sitting before himone who contained the soul of God, but a boy nonetheless. That understanding made his fury no easier to swallow. Whats done is done, he said at last. We can only focus on moving forward. He rose shakily, but his legs did not buckle this time. Good. He needed to get away from the boy for a time, lest he say something he would regret later. Stay here. I shall return shortly. He reclaimed his radiant sword, then stepped through an opening in the wall where a door once stood. A faint breeze caressed his skin, and he became aware of the sounds of night birds and insects chattering. Under different circumstances, it might have been a pleasant evening, though the idea faded as he saw other buildings in similar states of disrepair dotting the surrounding hillsides. Curious, he started toward the nearest one. The sky here was clear enough for the half-moon to guide the way, so he slid the radiant sword into the sheath on his back. His remaining mundane blade still hung at his hip, but so far as he could tell, the weapons were the only supplies they had brought with them. He had commanded the others to leave their packs on the horses to keep them out of the way during the fight. A sound idea at the time that now worked against him. That seems to be the way of things lately, he thought bitterly. He should have fought harder against traveling through Riandris, against the long journey through Myrandir. Surely the extra weeks of a northward trek would have been worth keeping them out of that accursed country. Both of them had known the peril that awaited them, but Kahlia convinced herself it was their best choice, and Zandren let her do the same to him. 340 He halted at the next house over, heart racing now, and slammed the side of his fist against the wall. The wood splintered inward, and scrabbling claws from the other side announced something scurrying off. A brief inspection revealed much the same as the first domicile. The building had clearly been set ablaze some time ago, a decade or more, leaving behind nothing but the skeleton of a home that nature had since reclaimed. He knew what he would find in the next one over, and the one beyond that, yet still he trudged along as his body urged him to finally rest. He couldnt, not until he settled his troubled mind. What was the path forward? He desired nothing more than to find Kahlia and set her free of the Trackers, but he was Lucas sole protector now. His sacred duty was to see the Vestige safely to Thanalia. Nothing, not even the death of his Seeker, could stop him from carrying out that duty. But Kahlia still lived; he had to believe it was so. Trackers would not simply kill a Seeker when they could instead drag her to Myrais for further torment. It would take weeks for them to journey from Riandris to the capital. Plenty of time for something to befall them and for their prisoners to escape. In the morning, he would get his bearings and set out to find her. He would He would likely die attempting to save her, abandoning the boy to his fate, and everything the two of them had been through these past fifteen years, the oaths they swore on their lives, would be for nothing. We have to go to Thanalia, he thought, knowing it was the right decision and hating himself for it anyway. Body aching, he returned to the first house and found Luca curled up in the middle of the floor, his arm a pillow and his cloak a blanket. No threats lurked in the darkness, so far as 341 Zandren could tell, but he settled down between Luca and the doorway regardless. He huddled under his own cloak, and the fear of what the morning would bring finally gave way to sleep. 342 Chapter 20 Kahlia woke with a start and felt grass tickling her cheek. By instinct, she made to push the offending plant away, but she found her hands still manacled together behind her back, and the Binding around her neck was an immense weight. She rolled to her other side, groaning as the aches of sleeping on the cold ground made themselves known. The first rays of dawn shone through the trees, and mist swirled in the beams of light. The campsite had not yet come alive, the only noise being the usual birdsong that accompanied the sunrise. Most mornings, Kahlia loved hearing the wild birds chirruping, singing in a chorus known only to them. This morning, though, she found the sound harsh and grating, a reminder that this day was not to be a pleasant one. Unbidden, yesterdays events came to the forefront of her mind, the folly of her plans unfolding again and again. She had not anticipated such a swift response from the Trackers, in the event they were discovered. She had not anticipated Luca being the cause of their discovery. With a sigh, she sat up, crossing her legs beneath her and wishing she could move her arms. She could not fault the boy for being who he was. The blame lay with her. She had insisted on the shorter route through Myrandir, gambling that the hostility toward Blessed individuals would keep the Watchers at bay while Kahlia and the others made their way to Thanalia. I suppose half of that plan has worked thus far, she thought. Since the altercation outside Felwin, the Watchers had simply vanished from their trail, evidently giving up the chase. She had expected more from them. Perhaps Tasavar had known events would play out as they had. Perhaps he had let them go on their way without further harrying because he knew they would never make it across 343 Myrandir. Why risk the lives of his deluded bunch when he could let the fanatics in this country destroy them instead? No matter, she supposed. What was done was done. She closed her eyes and breathed in deeply, basking in the warmth of the rising sun. The camp came alive around her, and she heard Negalds voice as he roused his men. After a time, more voices joined the commotion. Kahlia cracked an eye open to watch as the last scouts returned to the campsite. Their lack of urgency bespoke what she had not dared to hope. They truly are far away from here, just as that Marked said. An immense feeling of relief washed through her. Luca had escaped the clutches of this vile lot, and Zandren was there to protect him. Her Guardian would carry out his duty and see the Vestige safely to Thanaliaassuming no other perils befell them along the way. She tried her best to quash the doubt. Faith was what she needed now, not uncertainty. Beside her, Rensler came to with a drawn-out moan. His struggled against his shackles in a blind panic for a moment, and the irons rattled as he pushed himself up. Kahlia turned to him and sucked in a sharp breath. Half his face was a purple bruise, the product of the blows from the night before, and one side of his jaw swelled. Dried blood flaked from his lips as he worked moisture into his mouth. Kahlia became aware of her own discomfort, the throbbing in her cheek resurging as she gazed upon the nearly unrecognizable face before her. Rensler squinted with one good eye against the daylight and watched the Trackers break camp. No sign of either of them, eh? he whispered, grimacing. Fates, everything hurts. Kahlia gave him a sympathetic look. It would seem not. She eyed each passing Tracker, wondering which would be the first to punish them for the audacity of their existence this morning. We can only assume they are beyond the grasp of this lot. 344 They are, said a womans voice from behind Kahlia. She swiveled toward the sound too sharply, as her head throbbed again, and her vision became flecked with tiny points of light. She squeezed her eyes shut for a moment. When she opened them again, the Marked woman stood within arms length, a waterskin clutched in one hand. She frowned; she should have noticed the woman sneaking up on them, though her current state of impairment certainly did her no favors. The woman stared at them for a moment, a concerned look breaking out on her face. Kahlia had not expected that. You should drink, the woman said. She held the mouth of the waterskin toward Kahlia. The road will be long today. Negald is not one to stop when he has a prize to deliver. We dont need your pity, Rensler growled. A little pity would not be unwelcome, actually, Kahlia thought. Pity could find aid where none was before. She inclined her head and let the woman tilt the waterskin to her lips. The cool water stung on Kahlias parched throat, and she gulped down more than she had initially intended, coughing as it became too much. The woman produced a cloth from a pocket and wiped away the water dribbling down Kahlias chin. Thank you, she said, eyes downcast, afraid to betray her thoughts. Perhaps there is opportunity to be had here after all. The woman offered the waterskin to Rensler. He drew back as much as he could and glared. What game are you playing here? You hunted us down like animals last night, and now you want to make nice? Not so loud, if you wish to avoid more beatings, the woman said. She brought the waterskin closer to him. I simply play the part that Ive been given. 345 Rensler glanced toward Kahlia, then back to the Marked. Fine. The woman poured water into his mouth. Im Ayla, she said, lowering her voice further. She pulled the waterskin away from Rensler before he could gag as well, then wiped his lips with the cloth. She folded it to an unused side, splashed water onto it, and began to gently dab at the cut above Renslers puffy eye. He hissed and tried to pull away, but a firm hand to the back of the head kept him in place. Please, hold still. I would have Pellas, the other Eshtyl, tend to your wounds, but he is forbidden to do so. Kahlia expected as much, though the care from Ayla was a surprise. The head Tracker would not want to risk an infection killing his prisoners before Myrais, but he likely did not want to waste his already exhausted Marked on the likes of Kahlia. Where is your friend this morning? she said. She swung her head back and forth. By this point, most of the tents were dismantled and tied in tight bundles two or three to a horse, now that they had plenty to spare as pack animals. Kahlia counted thirteen total among the troupe, including the two Marked. Far too many to fight, especially with the Binding. Patience, as always, was the best path forward. Ayla pointed to a figure slumped against a tree at the edge of the clearing. He sleeps until we ride, and even then, I may have to keep him in the saddle. It was a hard night for him. She winced as she wrung out the cloth and started again. My apologies. I didnt mean He kept two dozen horses going into the night, alone? Kahlia asked, before Rensler could let his anger get the better of him. An impressive feat for even the most skilled Vitalist. Skilled, yes, Ayla said. More so afraid of what failure would bring. Cloth in hand, she turned to Kahlia and went about her task. 346 Kahlia tensed every time the woman grazed the bruised side of her face, but, after a time, the cool touch became more soothing than uncomfortable. She closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation, and sifted through the jumble of thoughts that came to her. Surely they could make an ally of this woman. The Trackers treated her hardly better than they did their prisonersworse, perhaps, if they did not perform their tasks well enough. Had they ever attempted to flee? They wore no Bindings as Kahlia did; there was nothing to prevent them from slipping off one night. Unless theyre too far broken for that. The cloth came away from her face without warning, and she slitted her eyes to see Ayla stiffen as Negald stalked toward them. The twisted side of his mouth seemed at odds with the anger burning in his face. He seized Ayla by the wrist and yanked her toward him, their faces mere inches apart. You were to clean them, not speak to them, he snarled. His grip tightened, eliciting a whimper from Ayla. Do not forget your place simply because we have a wild animal in our midst. Now get Pellas up and mounted. We ride in three minutes. He shoved her in the direction of the other Marked. She stumbled, catching herself with one hand against the ground, and hurried off. Negald stared after her before whirling toward Kahlia, fists clenched. For a moment, she was certain he would strike her, but he relaxed his hands and ran them over the front of his drab tunic. Do not think I know not of your poisoned words, Seeker. You will not turn my Eshtyl against me. He snapped his fingers, and two of his men each led over a horse, decidedly more calm than the previous night. Now, I will be generous today and let you ride as humans do, but test my patience, and my men will truss you up like the animal you are. He brought his face closer to Kahlia. Do we have an understanding? 347 Briefly, Kahlia saw herself as a coiled serpent, springing upward to bite his crooked nose and tear it from his face as he thrashed with his blood in his eyes. She would not be cowed by this demon given flesh. But that could only end with a blade through her heartand Renslers as wellso she merely nodded and hoped that would be the end of it. Evidently satisfied, Negald straightened and motioned for the Trackers to get Rensler and Kahlia situated on the horses. The men lashed them to their saddles, a thoroughly uncomfortable experience, but at least they were upright today rather than smacking their faces against the side of a horse with every step. The horses were tied off to two others, and soon enough, the column was mounted and ready to move out. In the center of the pack, Ayla sat her horse beside the other Marked, who drooped in his seat, waiting with a hand at the ready. She cringed as Negald strode past her toward his waiting mount. The captain gave the order, and as the column lurched into motion, Ayla shot a glance back at Kahlia, so quickly that she could barely register the face full of murderous intent. Perhaps this woman was not so broken after all. Kahlia could work with that. Luca awoke from a deep slumber with a shiver. With a hand, he shielded his eyes against the sun, already sitting halfway up the eastern sky, and cast about his surroundings. He still lay on the hard wooden floor of the burnt out house, though much of the wood was covered in greenery, vines climbing the walls inside and out and weeds growing through cracks in the boards. A bird flitted around its nest, tucked away in the remnants of roof atop a corner post, chirping as it cocked its head at the sudden noise from below. 348 Of Zandren, there was no sign. A momentary feeling of unease passed through Luca as his imagination ran rampant, concocting increasingly more bizarre scenarios that couldve befallen the big man. With a deep breath, he forced himself to stop. Zandren would be off scouting, just as he did every morning, though he only did that when they were on the road, and they were definitely not going anywhere at present. But, Luca supposed there was traveling to be done; he simply did not know to where. He clung to that belief for a time. It made him feel as though Zandren were not simply too angry to be near Luca. When the man had left the house last night, Luca wondered whether that would be the last he saw of Zandren. With no sign of his companion yet this morning, he still wondered. He wouldnt leave like that, Luca told himself. The man had fought the Watchers in Salden, had saved Luca from Tasavar that night in the field. He wasnt the type of man who abandoned his duty so quicklyor so Luca hoped. Sometimes he forgot that less than a month had passed since they left home. The day of the festival felt like a half-remembered dream by now. How were his friends faring, Kal and Nielan and Owyn? Did they still remember him? How was Old Bren Marwin, the carpenter, who always gave the boys the little baubles he made? Mayor Daise, who acted all crotchety so she could surprise you with a kindness later? Aunt Ophelia, the best person hed ever known? The longing to see them all struck him like a wall, and he wrapped his arms around himself. I want to go home, he whispered. Tears sprang to his eyes. He didnt bother to wipe them away as he buried his head in his arms. In his mind, he saw the village green just as it was on Harvestward, the games and tables all laid out around the space, the lone tree towering over everything. It would be a simple thing to go back, wouldnt it? Kahlia claimed he could Travel 349 anywhere hed ever been, and the more familiar he was with the place, the easier it would be. Returning to Salden would have to be simple. After all, he came here, a place he hardly knew. He fixed the image of the tree in his mind. He knew every root and every branch. The leaves would be orange by now and falling off in waves each day, and Bren would be out raking them off the grass so it didnt end up with any discolored patches. Children would be running through its shade while their parents chatted about the weather. Luca took a deep breath and concentrated NO, the voice boomed in Lucas head. He gasped, eyes shooting open, feeling as though hed been caught out in freezing rain. The voice was real! he thought. He squeezed the sides of his head. He recalled hearing it before he Traveled, but everything had happened so quickly last night, and after coming to here in this house, he had assumed the panic of the moment had played tricks with his mind. But here he was, hearing that voice again, a voice that must belong to some colossal being, impossibly huge. Luca stood and peered out through the holes in the front wall. Observing no hint of Zandren, Luca returned to the center of the floor. I dont understand, he said. What do you mean no? Did the voice not want him to go, or had it simply stated what Luca fearedhe wouldnt be able to Travel again, not without any threats present. CANNOT LEAVE, the voice replied. But why? JOURNEY. MOUNTAIN. SEEK. Luca kicked at an errant weed snaking its way through a crack near the wall. Getting anything from the mysterious presence would be impossible. That doesnt make any sense, he huffed. Whatwhoare you? 350 Impressions flashed before his eyes, faster than he could blink, each one melding into the next. Towering mountains, an expanse of water, forested hills rolling off into the distance. The immensity of the landscapes reminded him of something from his dreams, though he could not quite recall what. A stone carving of a sleeping face came last, and then Luca was back in the house, still looking at the weed. He shivered as the visions faded away, then paused as an idea struck him. The voicecould it be the soul? The immortal soul of Artras, the reason for Lucas strange abilities and why the Watchers wanted to kill him? Back against the wall, he sank to the floor, heedless of the long grass tickling him through the floorboards. Its real, he thought, staring at nothing. Its all real. He hadnt doubted Kahlia, of course, but a part of him had wondered if it were all a mistake, that everyone had him confused as something he wasnt. Over the past few weeks, he had used abilities he never possessed before, and still he had questioned, figuring at any moment the real Vestige would be found and he could go back to his life in Salden with Rensler and Ophelia and everyone else he cared about and stop having the fear of death hanging over him all the bloody time. He sucked in a huge breath and tried to slow his thoughts. For several minutes he did nothing but stare at a knot in a broken floorboard, until at last his heart no longer threatened to claw its way out of his chest. Well then, he said aloud. He assumed the voiceArtras, if that was what it really wascould hear him still. What now? What do you want me to do? He cocked his head to the side, waiting and holding his breath. No response came. Well that just figures, he thought. A strange voice was living in his head, and it could speak to him whenever it pleased, but that apparently did not go both ways. It reminded Luca of the friends he 351 dreamt up as a child. They had lived in his head too, but at least they listened. Rensler would have laughed himself silly if he were here. Soon enough, he rose and brushed himself off, reminding himself that he had but the one set of clothes for now, then, deciding he needed to do something useful, he began to rummage through the house. Judging by the footprints leading outside, Zandren had not ventured beyond the front room. Luca picked his way through the remnants of another doorway and entered a chamber that had fared somewhat better. The back wall was mostly brick, the majority of it still standing, though the timbered walls were again charred and crumblingthe remnants of one had fallen into the room entirelyand what must have been furniture was reduced to heaps of broken wood engulfed in greenery. Luca spotted something pushing up from beneath the fallen planks of the wall. He shuffled toward it with deliberate steps, wincing with every groan of the floorboards, and crouched beside the wreckage, peering at what looked to have been a tiny bed once encircled by a tall railing, the supports long since snapped off. A crib? Like everything else, it was blackened and caked with dirt, but a sudden sense of familiarity made him reach for it. He gripped one of the supports and yanked, only managing to break it off further. Straining, he moved a plank aside, then wiggled what remained of the burned crib out into the sunlight. It fell apart in his hands as he pulled, and by the time he was finished, he held little more than a charred slab of wood, marred by the broken ends of the supports, in his hands. This was mine, he thought. His eyes roamed the chamber. Snippets of memories came to him, dark and distant, as though he viewed them through frost covered glass. The vague shape of his mother, her face a shadowy blob, carrying him as she woke Rensler. The three of them 352 fleeing into the forest as the houses went up in flames behind them. Aunt Ophelia, waiting for them, taking him and Rensler away as their mother went back to face their pursuers. Had those people, whoever they were, come to kill him when he was just a baby, or had he and his family been victims of something greater? Both were possible, but it felt a powerful coincidence that, all these years later, people were trying to kill him all over again. The floorboards groaned behind him. With a yelp, he dropped the hunk of wood and spun, finding Zandren hovering what was once a doorway. He regarded Luca with a blank expression as neither spoke for a moment. Luca searched the mans face for any hint of what he was thinking. Hes still angry with me. He has to be. I would be. You should eat, Zandren said at last. He beckoned for Luca to follow. I snared a few rabbits; theyre on a spit outside, downwind of here. Come. We should discuss our plans moving forward. His eyes flicked to the ruined crib again, then spun on his heel. Luca stayed in place for a second, deliberating what to say to Zandren. He had figured out the significance of the house; now he needed to know why he had brought them there. He hurried after his companion, hoping a full stomach would help him unravel that mystery. Kahlia stifled a complaint as a Tracker pulled her down from the saddle and dropped her into the grass on her rear. The man led the horse toward the others for their nightly care, refusing to acknowledge Kahlia as he moved past. That suited her just fine. The less they watched her, the better. Nearby, Rensler received harsher treatment as his attendant practically threw him to the ground, where he lay groaning for a time. Not for the first time, Kahlia pondered such behavior. She was the Marked one, not Rensler; she would have expected to be the target of their ire. And 353 yet, the Trackers had been more openly aggressive toward the young man throughout the days travel, taking every opportunity to bully him whenever possible. If this is their idea of chivalry, it is baffling. All around her, men made camp among trees, pitching tents wherever the gnarled roots gave way to soft dirt hidden beneath a bed of discarded leaves. No tent was set up for Kahlia and Rensler, of course. They were to sleep under the stars for now, shivering beneath the thin bedding they were allowed. The darkening sky, streaked with red from the setting sun, was clear for the time being. Kahlia prayed that would last the night. They were an odd lot, these Trackers. Most had been born in Riandris, though they came from all sorts of backgrounds. They were the sons of fishermen and fletchers, carpenters and cobblers, united by the common goal of keeping their country safe from rogue Eshtyl. Throughout the day, she had listened to them jabber in their own tongue as they mourned the loss of their fellows and questioned whether another demon would attack them tonight to save Kahlia. A lifetime of practice kept her thoughts hidden from her face every time they mentioned her name, always spoken in a lowered tone and often accompanied by a furtive glance, as though they needed assurance that the Binding was still clamped around her throat. Their paranoia bordered on an odd sort of reverence for her. How many Seekers had these men captured over the years? She may very well have been the first, and she knew not what sorts of stories they told about people like her. With a grunt, Rensler worked his way into a seated position and scooted closer to Kahlia. His cheek and one eye had swollen further, and his bruises had worsened, his face now a lumpy canvas of deep reds and purples mixed together. Kahlia imagined her appearance could not be much better, though at least the ache in her cheek had dulled. 354 They sat in silence as the camp was erected, both drained from the day. Kahlias stomach growled at her every few seconds, and her throat begged for water. Despite the times of rest throughout the day, neither of them had received more than a few sips from Aylas waterskin. Food had been even scarcer. Negald must feed them eventually, if they were to make it to Myrais alive, but Kahlia questioned when he would extend such munificence. Do you think theyre safe? Rensler said at last. Wherever they are. He looked past Kahlia, toward the small fire the men had built. A tea kettle sat nestled in the fresh coals. Of course, Kahlia said at once, mustering as much conviction as she could. I have never known Zandren to fail, and your brother isinventive. Between the two of them, they will be all right. Rensler nodded absently. Where do you think they went? Would Luca have gone back to Sahome? Its a possibility, but I do not believe that to be the case. Such a distance should be beyond someone of Lucas fledgling skill. Truth be told, she was unsure as to what Luca could do. In time, his abilities would far exceed her own, though she knew not how long that would take. We had a fight, you know? Rensler went on. In Riandris. He wandered off, just as we told him not to, and when he finally returned, I was furious with him. Again and again, he gets himself into trouble, no matter how many times I tell him not to. Nothing ever sticks. Fates, its infuriating. He paused, sucking in a deep breath. Kahlia waited, motionless. The words were not directed at her by any means, but she would let him speak regardless. 355 I knew he had stuck his nose somewhere it didnt belong. He always does. But still he came to find me in the square, knowing Id be angry, because he knew he would need to own up to his mistake eventually. He sighed. I cant help but think that, wherever he is, hes blaming himself for thisrightfully so, I supposebut I hope he isnt being too unforgiving with himself, as I would. He fell quiet, still not looking at Kahlia. She let the silence linger, pondering how to respond, when a faint footfall announced the approach of someone behind her. A second later, Ayla crouched beside them, her waterskin hanging by a leather cord from one wrist and a cloth bundle cradled in her hands. Ive brought you something, she said, unwrapping the bundle and revealing a hunk of cheese, a few strips of dried meat, and a handful of berries. Negald says he hopes you have learned to behave. If you have, youll get more food tomorrow. How generous, Kahlia thought. I would argue that we have done nothing but behave today. Ayla shrugged as she broke the cheese into smaller chunks, followed by the meat. I merely pass on the message. She glanced between the two of them, a piece of meat pinched between her fingers. Whos first? Rensler scowled, or so Kahlia assumed. Why not take off these shackles and let us feed ourselves? he asked. Theres nowhere for us to run. Again, I merely play the part I am given, Ayla said. Before Rensler could respond, she shoved the meat into his open mouth. Quiet, now. We should not be speaking more than we must. 356 The mealif it could be called as muchwas a slow affair, and by the time they finished, Kahlia was left thoroughly humiliated. Exactly as Negald wants. He would be sorely disappointed if he believed such treatment would break her. The last of the food gone, Ayla withdrew, finding her place beside the other Marked at the edge of the firelight. The Trackers, for their part, were in good spirits. One produced a flute while another sang in an admittedly pleasant tenor. They played quick, upbeat songs, and Kahlia recognized the notes of Come Home, My Canary and The Heartbeat of Home, favorites among taverns. The other men clapped and stamped their feet along with the beat. Without thinking, Kahlia hummed along to the words, until the song turned to ash in her mouth. These men were her captors, not her companions. Soon enough, the revelry died down, and the men sat in twos and threes, making quiet conversation, when Negalds voice rose. Bring the Seeker, was all he said. Kahlia flinched at the word. Rough hands hooked underneath her arms and dragged her toward the waiting captain. Rensler stared after all, fear etched upon his marred face. Be still, she mouthed, hoping he could see her, cast in darkness as she was. The Tracker deposited her unceremoniously upon a bed of moss and wet leaves, a few feet from the shallow fire pit, then stepped away, leaving Kahlia and the captain alone at the center of the camp. Though she chafed at the treatment, she was glad for the warmth. Negald peered at her from the other side, the low flames casting wicked shadows upon the scarred side of his mouth. He emptied the kettle into a tin cup, blew on it, and took a sip, before finally meeting Kahlias eyes. Would you care for some? he said, shaking the kettle. Hmm. Mayhaps 357 tomorrow. He set the kettle in the dirt. Now then, youve had the day to think on it. Where did the boy go? Straight to the point, I see. I believe your Seer can answer that better than I. Perhaps. Negald tapped a fingernail against the cup. But you seem a clever woman, Seeker, and Im curious as to your thoughts on the matter. Speak freely. As Rensler told you last night, he likely Traveled back to somewhere through which we passed along our journey. Every footstep is a potential destination. There are thousands of places he could be. And to which of these thousand destinations do you think he would flee? He waved a hand before she could answer. Yes, yes, you dont know. Fine. A better question, then. Where did you find the boy in the first place? South of Olidan, Kahlia said flatly. In a little fishing village at the coast. The captain knew the boys were Odreman, but the lie would hold if his knowledge of their regional accents was lacking. He nodded and sipped at his tea. He seemed a bit young to have already been abducted by one such as yourself. The last Vestige was near twenty when your Church hooked its claws into her. Tell me, Seeker, do you know how many of my countrymen died thanks to your demonblooded savior? Kahlia hesitated. Was the question for her, or was it merely a preamble for more? Negald stared at her expectantly. The former, then. Thousands, she whispered. Aye, thousands, and all because someone like you filled that girls head with poison. Negalds voice dripped with scorn. Her name was quite like yours. Calianna. Your kind turned her away from the light of Irianor, and she swept across the land with her plague of zealots, 358 killing those who refused to submit, until she threatened Myrais itself. The tapping on the tin grew louder, more feverish. I was there on the walls that day. With my own eyes, I saw her demon-blooded sorcery turn my fellows into her rabid followers. He touched the scar at the corner of his mouth. One of them did this to me. Swung a burning arrow at me instead of launching it at the horde below. I killed him and prayed to Irianor I would not be next. I tell you this, Seeker, so that you may know the severity of your sins. You came onto our lands with the very thing that brought our country to its knees. His Holiness was right in outlawing your kind, though, in his compassion, he tolerates the laypeople of your Church. Were that he were more vicious in his persecution of Reforged. A fervent look was in the captains eyes. What happened here was regrettable, Kahlia said slowly, watching Negald and waiting for a reaction. When none came, she continued, Caliannas rebellion was not the intention of the Church. By the time a Seeker became aware of her, she had already come into her powers. She chose of her own accord how to use them. Hmm. With your own words, you show the folly of your path. The Vestige is the Great Enemy made flesh, come to wage his eternal war for the souls of men, bringing nothing but chaos and death. He spat. And you worship such a creature. Youre wrong, Kahlia wanted to say. The Sundering was the cause of humanitys strife, and the Vestige was the key to ending it. The easily corruptedmen like Negald and Tasavar stood in the way of the eternal utopia. I must admit, Negald said, that I find some pleasure in having found you, and not simply for the accolades that will surely follow. A Seeker will make an outstanding example to all those who entertain letting evil into their hearts. Ive never been inside Rangavor Prison; I 359 hear it is truly terrifying. He waved a hand lazily, and a pair of hands lifted Kahlia from the ground. That will be all for now, Seeker Kahlia. The meticulously crafted composure Kahlia worked so hard to cultivate began to crack. She dug her heels into the ground before the Tracker could pull her away. You seek to frighten me with talk of pain, she growled. I am no stranger to pain; it is an old friend to me. The image of a little girl, broken and bleeding, hanging limp in her arms, surged to the forefront of her mind. Like an old scar, the memory would always be with her, faded with time but never truly gone. I have known greater pain than a small-minded man such as you could ever comprehend. For a second, no one moved, and the beating of her heart filled Kahlias ears in the deafening silence. Negald rose slowly, regarding her with narrowed eyes. A grin spread across his face. The wardens of Rangavor enjoy a challenge. I think they will be deeply grateful to me for delivering one. He flicked his hand in dismissal again. Sleep well, Seeker. Dont let your pain keep you up. Kahlia felt herself being dragged away. She did not resist this time, nor did she break away from Negalds lingering gaze, full of malice in the flickering shadows. I will kill you, she thought. Even if it is with steel through my heart, I will kill you. At last, he turned away, and she breathed a quiet sigh. She would not give him the satisfaction of seeing the dread that clawed at her. 360 Chapter 21 Zandren took a skewer from above the small fire pit and handed it to Luca. The boy wordlessly accepted it and bit into a chunk of steaming rabbit meat, and Zandren followed suit with his own. Bland and unseasoned, it was not the best thing he had ever eaten, but it was a far cry from the worst. Grubs held that unfortunate honor. Night had fallen, and still they remained in the abandoned home, listening to the cacophony of night birds and chittering insects. In the morning, his instincts had told him they needed to move on immediately, but harsh reality had kept him rooted in the ruined house for the day. He was not a young man anymore, and the time when he could go for days on little rest were long since past. His body ached more often than not, and the harrowing flight from Riandris had drained him more completely than he was willing to admit. And so, they stayed put for the day, recuperating from the run-in with the Trackers. Zandren spent the time checking the makeshift snares he had laid in the morning, as well as studying the lay of the land surrounding the remains of the village. Mountains filled the southern sky, while a forest stretched to the east, hard fast against the last of the buildings. The place reminded him of Salden. Surely that was why the boy had brought them here. Zandren eyed him across the fire. Luca had been unusually quiet that day, more reserved than the excitable boy who had begun this journey. They had not spoken much throughout the day, though at times, Zandren noticed as Luca verged on saying something, only to sink back into sullen silence. He believes Im angry with him still, he thought. Well, was he not? Perhaps, but the burning resentment that overcame him last night had cooled. The way forward would not be found by turning back. 361 Well need to be away from this place come morning, Zandren said. The words, though soft, seemed to echo in the still air. Well head west, staying in the shadow of the mountains as often as we can. Luca nodded but said nothing. His gaze remained on the fire, as though he were gleaning something unseen to Zandren. The boys silence was unnerving. Zandren had never been one for idle chatterKahlia always spoke enough for the two of thembut he recognized the sign of someone traumatized. But what should he say? He decided on being blunt. Luca, look at me. He waited until the boy met his eyes. Physically, Luca appeared well enough, a benefit of his powers, but he could not keep the unease from his face. He needs reassuring that I wont abandon him. I am with you, from here until the end. I will not let you face what lies ahead alone. By Artrass name, I swear it. The words tumbled out, and Zandren hoped they were enough. They appeared so, as some of the tension finally let out of Lucas hunched form. Thanks, he whispered. He let out a long sigh. I, uh, I figured out why were here. Why I brought us here. There it is, Zandren thought. The very thing that Luca was on the cusp of saying all day. Go on. This was our first home. Mine and Renslers. Luca spread his arms out wide. We lived here with Ma and Pathose were Renslers nicknames for themand Aunt Ophelia was here too. I dont remember much of it. I was a baby when we fled. Just me and Rensler and Aunt Ophelia. Ma and Pa died that night. 362 Zandren listened as Luca recounted events from thirteen years ago. The details were choppy; much of what the boy knew had been pieced together from bits of information told to him by his brother and aunt in the intervening years. When the story came to an end, Zandren said, The attackers. Who were they? Brigands? I dont think so. It didnt sound like they came to steal, just to burn and kill. That made good sense. Brigands were more interested in taking necessities than murdering people. He and Kahlia had been threatened more than once on the road, and while the threat of death was there, the thieves always wanted their valuables more than their lives. Of course, the two of them always sent such folk running with the fear of God in their hearts. The Watchers, then? Zandren asked. Fire was a useful distraction from their true intentions, something Luca was well acquainted with now. It would be quite uncommon for them to have learned of a new Vestige so early, though. By all accounts, Luca himself was still young compared to most who had preceded him. Luca scrunched up his face. Maybe, but I dont think so. Aunt Ophelia mentioned once that their armor was all white and gold, except for a few. Their leaders, she said. Their armor was all plain steel and covered them from head to toe. They had metal faces, all made to look like that emblem on Kahlias amulet. Zandren froze. The boy described the Justiciars, the highest authority of the Church save for the Pentarchy itself. For them to lead a raid into another country was unheard of. And for what purpose? To destroy a backwoods village on the edge of civilization? Your aunt must be mistaken, he said. Or you must have the story wrong. What you describe. The Church did not destroy your home. We would not. 363 Rensler says the same things. Zandren shook his head firmly. Your brother was a child at the time. I trust his memory of that day no more than I would yours. The set of Lucas jaw showed he remained unconvinced, and something about his unwavering adherence to the story, secondhand as it were, weakened Zandrens steadfast denial. Certainly, the Church was not without its flaws. Schisms and violent conflict marred its millennia of history, all the way back to the era when it was no more than a few dozen people meeting in secret. But those days were long gone by. Werent they? He could not deny the rumors he had heard in his youth. Whispers of people going missing, abducted by steel-clad figures in the dead of night. Always the missing would be labeled as dissidents, nonconformists, malcontents. They had obviously run off, abandoning home and family for some selfish purpose. Believe what you will, Zandren said at last. The words lacked conviction, though, and a decade of misgivings threatened to overwhelm him. He pushed the disruptive thoughts aside; the time to question his lifes ambition would come later. He tossed his empty skewer into the fire and watched the flames consume it. So then, that answers how you brought us here, he said after a moment. The question of why you brought us here still remains, though. You say you figured it out. Lucas instinctual Traveling would have taken them somewhere safe, and while no trouble had befallen them in Darrow, Zandren would not have associated the ruined village with shelter. I think so, Luca said. He scooted closer to the fire. If I recall my maps correctly, this brings us far closer to Thanalia than where we were before. Going backward would have been 364 safe too, but it would have set us back too far. He paused. I think the soul within me Artrasis waking. Or stirring, at least. Hespoke to me, last night, and told me to come here. Zandrens eyes widened. Artras spoke to you, he repeated. And told you to return here. People sometimes claimed God spoke to them; those people were often insane, though none of them were the Vestige. But knowing that the boy harbored the literal soul of God made the remark no less incredulous. Was this how it was supposed to be, how it always went for those who came before Luca? Years of wandering, and he had never thought to ask Kahlia what the histories proclaimed would herald the growing powers of the Vestige. That was her role, and his role had been to defend her, not to question. Did it tell you what to do next? Luca frowned. Not really. He hasnt spoken much, actually, and he doesnt answer me when I ask questions. He waved his hands. But I swear its the truth. Thats how I remembered Darrow. He guided me here. Zandren rubbed his chin, considering Luca in the dancing firelight as an idea burgeoned in his mind. Could you go back? he said. To the spot from which we came. The Trackers would have moved on, yes, but they could not be too far. If the two of them could go back, they could go after Kahlia and Rensler. I dont think I can, Luca said. I tried to go to Salden, earlier, when I was alone, but it didnt work. I dont have that kind of control of these powers. It had been too much to hope for, and yet Zandren was still disappointed. He tried to keep that fact hidden from Luca. Well, were back to where we started, then. In the morning, well figure out where we head next. For now, I say we get some rest; we should be away shortly after dawn. 365 They snuffed the coals, and Zandren buried the animal remains a good distance from the house. When he returned, Luca was already curled up, snoring softly. Zandren sat in darkness for a time, broken by the occasional glimmer of starlight through the clouded sky. Rain was sure to fall on the morrow. Lucas story wound its way through his head again, and the more he ruminated on it, the more he felt compelled to know what truly happened here. What would the Justiciars have sought by enacting such violence here, hundreds of miles from Vendalar? The question remained on his mind until sleep finally took him, and it greeted him at first light in the morning, weak behind a curtain of gray clouds. He woke bleary-eyed and feeling no more rested than the night before. His back and neck ached more powerfully with every passing day, and his bones protested as he rose and went about his morning stretches, working life back into weary muscles. That done, he set about finding food for their breakfast. He returned with a handful of berries and tubers just as Luca woke, and they forced down the victuals in silence. Zandren brushed his hands and retrieved the rolled map from his belt pouch. The parchment was tattered on the edges and creased in a dozen places. With great care, he unrolled and pinned it to the floor with his fingers. Faded ink depicted a rudimentary diagram of Ilden. It was an older map, based off the work of a cartographer some decades past, and showed the major cities of each of the six kingdoms. Darrow, of course, was not on the map. By my best guess, were here, Zandren said, pointing to the western edge of forest. He moved his finger over the river and tapped the open space. Well cross into Kilan Tor here. If were lucky, we can find a safe place to ford the river, or come upon a generous ferryman. Regardless, theres no way to avoid traveling through the kingdom, but if we keep our heads down, we should have no issue. 366 Kilan Tor would be hostile to them, he knew, but it would be no worse than Myrandir. At least in the former, Marked were not hunted and enslaved. The two of them could pass for ordinary travelers, as long as Zandren kept his sword sheathed and Luca kept his mouth shut. God willing, the border would be free of skirmishes, and they could slip into Vendalar unharried. Luca crouched beside the map and pointed to the mountain range in the center of the continent. Could we travel through here? he asked, drawing his finger along the mountains as they headed into Vendalar. No, Zandren said firmly. The Cloudbreaker Peaks are a dangerous place, boy. There are passes to be found, certainly, but the creatures that lie within the crags are best left undisturbed. Luca fidgeted in place, looking like he had more to say, but he merely nodded along. Well have to do something about that, Zandren thought. Luca was holding something back, and Zandren would need to know what. For now, though, he let the matter go. Its decided then, he said. He gingerly rerolled the map and tucked it away. Lets be away from this place, shall we? They cleaned up their makeshift camp, leaving behind as little trace as they could before stepping out of the burned house and onto the narrow road winding its way northwest. After a dozen paces, Luca paused and gazed back. Its strange, he said, more to himself than Zandren. I remembered enough to get us here, but I cant recall how the house looked. Any of them, actually. They held still for a few moments until the rumble of distant thunder broke the silence. Come on, Zandren said. Before the rain makes this day worse. 367 At last, Luca broke away and followed Zandren down the road, though he did not stop looking back until the hills swallowed up the broken village. Luca sat in the back of a cart, nestled between crates that jostled him every time a wheel struck a divot in the earthen road. Across from him was Zandren, hunched in what small space he could find, both his swords propped up against his chest. The rain had come on strong shortly after they departed Darrow, and while the road took them on a twisting course through stands of trees more often than not, no great cover was to be found amongst the pines and spruce and firs. By the time the rain ceased and they made shelter in a hollow, they were soaked through to their bones. Luca fared better than his companion for part of the day, as his instincts brought some aspect of his powers to bear, but even that was overwhelmed by the unyielding downpour. With no dry wood to make a fire, they hung their cloaks over branches and found what miserable sleep they could before setting out yet again. By fortune or providence, a horse-drawn cart had come upon them on the road at midday, and despite Zandrens misgivingsquoting that the Watchers could be anyonethey accepted the generous offer of the driver, a farmer named Hyas Mellew. Bumps aside, the ride had been pleasant enough, though not much conversation was to be had. Zandren never seemed like one for excess chatter. For Lucas part, he wasnt sure he felt like talking, either. The sun stood halfway down the western sky now, and Luca was busying himself with thinking of anything other than how hungry he was, when Hyas called back, Well, here we are. Taristown. Told you it wouldnt be more than a couple hours. Luca pushed himself up, steadying himself on the crates, and looked ahead. A couple dozen buildings lay clustered around the main road, while others spiraled outward, growing 368 sparser, and a few farmhouses dotted the land beyond. With mountains on one side and trees growing all around, Luca could very well have believe he was home in Salden and not in a strange town a thousand miles away. Youre welcome to get out and stretch your legs once we stop, Hyas went on. I suppose youre welcome to do whatever it is you wish, actually, just so long as you dont cause any trouble. Luca caught Zandrens eye as he glanced at the swords. The weapons had given the farmer pause. Zandren wove a tale about his time as a mercenary in a far-off land. These days, he always moved from place to place armed and ready. He had found Luca some years back and decided to raise the foundling as best he could, but, recently, they had fallen on hard times, and the generosity of strangers had grown as of late. Luca had nodded along with the story, impressed by the swordsmans imagination, far different from the blunt honesty Luca had come to expect over the past few weeks. What will we do when we stop? Luca asked. He put a hand to his rumbling stomach. Find something to eat, I hope. Among other things, yes, Zandren replied. I know nothing of this town, so we will need to be careful with what we say and to whom we say it, but most folk dont ask too many questions if you dont give them cause. He gave Luca a pointed look. Dont cause trouble, it said. Food, water, and some warmer clothing are our priorities, though Im not certain what a town this size will have to offer. Luca nodded. Will we be staying here for the night? Their stay in Riandris was but a few days past, yet he felt he had not slept in a proper bed in weeks. 369 Mayhap. That depends on how long it takes to get what we need. The cart crested a hill, and Zandren regarded the approaching village as they started down the gentle slope. He leaned forward, moving stiffly. Regardless, we stay together. Do not stray from my side, no matter what errant thing may pique your interest. Luca chafed at thatit sounded far too much like something Rensler would saybefore admitting to himself that it was a fair reminder. Ill try not to. Zandren drew his mouth into a flat line. Just remember our story, he said, dropping his voice so that Luca could barely hear him over the creaking of the cart. Any one of these people could be with the Watchers. Im not sure whether they have an eye on you now or not, and I would rather not find out. The cart slowed in the middle of the village, and Luca decided not to argue further about the Watchers as Hyas came around the back. He hefted a crate with both hands. Now if you two need a place to stay for the night, I reckon theres room up in the loft. Come on by the farm and lend a hand, and you can have the space for the night. Theres no inn here? Zandren said, frowning. Afraid not, the farmer said. Taristowns about as far west as you can get in Astarris; not many folk come this way, except if theyre looking to go downriver. We used to get more visitors, but then Darrow A distant look crossed his face. Well, lets just say there arent as many people in these parts as there used to be. With a final nod, he moved off, waddling from the weight of the crate. Luca watched him go for a moment, then turned to Zandren, who stroked his stubbled chin. I was afraid of that, the big man grumbled. We may have to be away from this place sooner than I had hoped. 370 In Lucas opinion, a barn was better than the roadside, and even the thought of doing extra work didnt sound too bad right then. But Zandren seemed on edge enough already, so he kept quiet as he followed the swordsman through the village. On the surface, the place was normal enough. Brick and timbered houses with thatched roofs and little wooden fences flanked the road. People were out and about their chores or chattering with neighbors while little children ran around their legs. Luca found it difficult to see these people as the threats Zandren claimed they were. The villagers stared openly at Zandren with a mixture of caution and curiosity as the two of them tried to make the acquaintance of anyone who cared to speak with them. As it had been in Salden, some of the townsfolk were more accommodating than others, welcoming the strangers and begging for the latest news beyond their lands. Others scurried down a lane or indoors at the sight of them. One thing became clear, though; the villagers had not much to spare, and what little they did would only last a handful of days. Winter would be upon them within two months, and with the early frosts, this seasons harvest hadnt been quite as fruitful as last years, and that had been less so than the year prior. After a time, Zandren pulled Luca aside, away from as many prying eyes as possible. These people have nothing to offer but gossip, he said. We would be better off moving on before nightfall. But what about food? Luca asked. His stomach let out an angry growl in response. Im not sure they have even that much to spare. Zandren folded his arms. If we make off with but a few items, we can be away before anyone is the wiser. Luca pulled back. You want to steal from them? he said, a bit too loudly perhaps, as Zandren glared at him before ensuring no one had overheard. 371 Not so loud, Zandren hissed. I dont like it any more than you do, but I will do what I must to ensure our survival. Luca frowned. It still didnt seem right. What would Kahlia think of that? A thunderstorm brewed in Zandrens features. She would lament the choice but make it nonetheless, should it prove necessary. This is life, Luca. The moral course does not always align with the prudent one. Luca bit his lip. There had to be another way, something that didnt involve hurting others. What about Master Mellews offer? The farmer was gone from the village already, though his homestead could not be too far from the village proper. If they started walking now, they would arrive in time to help with some of the work the farmer had mentioned. Silence lingered between them for a moment, stretching so long that Luca wondered whether Zandren were simply ignoring him now. He made to speak, but Zandren held out a hand and said, Very well. But you must stay on your guard. Master Mellew may yet prove to be more than he seems. Luca turned away as he rolled his eyes. Zandren was too cautious, too untrusting, for his own good; not everyone was as bad as he made them out to be. After a short bit of questioning, the villagers pointed them in the right direction, and the two of them set off toward the farm. Trees shaded the road, little more than two ruts from years of use, and within a quarter hour, a house and barn came into view, along with a stone pen where a dozen or so sheep milled about, stretching between the two buildings. On the other side of the house stood another fenced in space. Luca spotted the farmer and a couple others there, working away at the ground with hoes. 372 As they drew near, Hyas paused in his task and leaned against his implement. I was wondering when youd be along. He shaded his eyes and glanced toward the sun as it angled toward the horizon. Plenty of daylight left and plenty of chores to go around. Thats why were here, Zandren said. Hyas waved for them to follow as he headed toward the barn. You can leave your swords here for the time being. You wont need em for a while. Inside, Luca wrinkled his nose at the musty scent of cow and horse and old straw. A wide aisle ran between half a dozen stalls, leading toward the ladder propped up against the loft. As Hyas fetched a tool for each of them, Zandren unbuckled his baldrics and leaned the sheathed blades inside the doorway. The farmer handed each of them a trowel. Lets get to it, shall we? You can tell us more about your travels abroad. Itll make the work go faster. By the time were finished, well have a hot meal waiting for inside. The promise of food spurred Luca into action, and for perhaps the first time in his life, he took to the work without complaint. Stars filled the sky by the time Luca, thoroughly washed and with a full stomach, returned to the barn. He paused in the entryway, waiting as his eyes adjusted to the darkened interior. Slowly, everything lightened, and everything, from the stalls to the animals within them, stood out in the gray world of his enhanced vision. One of the few powers he could always count on, it seemed. Scaling the narrow ladder to the loft, he threw himself down upon a pile of hay, adjusting until none of it poked his skin. It was a better bed than he had hoped for that morning, and his eyes had already begun to droop when he heard the crunch of footsteps below. He poked his 373 head out and watched Zandren make his way cautiously toward the loft, a stack of blankets in his arms. Luca? he whispered. Are you up there? Im here. Luca leaned over the top of the ladder, and Zandren offered up the blankets, each one thick and woolen. Luca wondered why the farmer had so many extras. Either Master Mellew had a much larger family than they had seen or the man was always prepared for guests; in any case, Luca was glad for the warmth. He laid out two of the blankets atop the hay piles that were to be their makeshift beds as Zandren joined him. He dug at the base of his hay pile, uncovering his sword hilts and letting out a relieved sigh. I must admit, Zandren said as he settled down. I did not expect to receive such hospitality as we have been afforded today. Thats why you should just trust people sometimes, Luca thought. Well, maybe not everyonebad sorts like Tasavar came to mindbut people like him were the exception. You couldnt assume everyone was awful just because of a few bad people. Thats how people in Salden are. Aunt Ophelia always says you should help people in need, regardless of what brought them there. The barn door swung open. Zandren was on his feet with one of his swords in his hand before Luca could blink. Neither of them moved for a second. Luca peered over the edge of the loft toward the entrance, where Master Mellew came shuffling in, a pack slung over each shoulder and a long, loose fabric draped over each arm. Ho there, you two. His voice echoed in the high ceiling of the barn. Figured Id bring you something before the morning, as thanks for your work today. Zandren slipped his sword away, then felt in the dark for the ladder and brought up the proffered goods. Master Mellew followed and sat mere inches away from the edge of the loft. He 374 patted each of the packs. Its not much, but weve got some tack and dried meat and even a few apples thatll need to be eaten soon. Oh, and I brought you these. He shook out one of the lengths of fabric, which Luca now saw was actually a cloak, thicker than the one he wore and lined with wool. Weathers only going to get colder. You shouldnt be strolling about the countryside without something to keep you warm. Theres gloves and such in the packs, too. Luca accepted the cloak with reverence. It was heavy and soft on the inside. Thank you, he mumbled. Yes, thank you, Zandren echoed. How much would you like for all of this? Nothing. Zandren paused. We only provided a few hours of labor. Chuckling, Master Mellew folded his hands in his lap. This isnt an exchange of goods; this is a gift, and a gift is freely given. He waved a hand before Zandren could speak. Ill not hear any more about it. If you think I need payment, I wont stop you from sticking around and helping about the farm some more, but I expect Ill find this loft empty come dawn. After a moment, Zandren said, That was our intention, yes. Look, Ive seen your kind before, the farmer said. Luca tensed as Zandren shifted ever so slightly so that his hand hung over his hidden swords. Some people arent made to stay in one place their whole lives. Nothing wrong with that, but endless wandering can be a dangerous life, especially for a boy. Id be a poor servant of the light if I let you go empty-handed. Servant of the light? Luca thought. Whatever the words meant, they were the right ones, as they made Zandren finally relax. Well, Id better be getting back inside, Master Mellew said. Holler if theres an emergency. And if I dont see you in the morning, I wish you good travels. 375 A minute later, the farmer was gone, the barn door was closed, and Luca sat in the dark with Zandren, listening to the wind whistling outside. Get some rest, Zandren said into the quiet. Master Mellew was right; we need to be away before dawn. With a nod and a yawn, Luca lay back on his bed of hay, sleep taking him as soon as he closed his eyes. He found himself once again in the stone city that haunted his dreams. He stood on the balcony, just as he had the last time. Or had he ever left at all? He must have, for he was dimly aware of a barn and a bed of hay, somewhere far off. But was that really him? Which was the world of his waking hours and which was the dream? He couldnt be sure. Lightning flashed in a sky full of roiling clouds, black and red and purple, like a bruise spreading over the world. The mountain city extended below, and familiar spires rose from stony peaks all around him. He gripped the railing, watching, waiting for something. But what? The old man, perhaps? Hed come twice now, spouting his nonsense words. A sound like metal grinding on stone reached him from below, and the balcony began to tremble. Luca took a nervous step back, then another and another, until he stood underneath the central archway leading into the chamber hewed into the mountainside. The center of the stone platform exploded upward, sending chunks of rock showering down. Luca cowered and raised his hands, and the air before him rippled and solidified in time to block the incoming debris. What was that? he wonderedthen saw the huge hand, as big as Lucas chest, grab onto the jagged hole. Three more joined the first as the nightmare creature hauled itself upward, revealing a long, snakelike body extending from the four-armed torso. The head was that of a snake as well, but as it regarded Luca with eyes like glowing coals, its lower jaw split down the 376 middle, revealing countless rows of teeth covering the inside of its mouth. The beast let out a harsh, shrill scream that rippled Lucas flesh. Luca spun and sprinted toward the door, open now, and tore down the hewn stone tunnel. The beast slithered after him and squeezed into the tight space, then plunged its claws into the stone to drag itself forward impossibly fast. Doors flew past on either side of the tunnel, but all were shut, and the few that Luca tried were stuck. On and on the corridor went, seemingly without end. Panic mounting, Luca realized no escape was to be had. He skidded to a halt and turned to face the monster crawling after him, no more than twenty paces back. He raised his palms toward the beast. Another shriek bellowed from its hideous mouth. Luca shouted back, and suddenly his hands were glowing as an electric sensation raced through him. A torrent of white light erupted from his hands and crashed into the creature. It screamed in agony as the light cut huge burning swaths across its scales, though on it came, heedless of the pain. Luca pushed harder and reveled in the power he unleashed. This was how it was supposed to be. This was how it felt to be powerful, not a helpless little boy. Luca. The word came from behind him and echoed from down the endless hall. He shot a glance over his shoulder. The hall was empty save for him and the snake monster, now blackened and writhing in the tunnel. Luca. His name came again, stronger this time, more insistent. He frowned. Whose voice was that? Rensler? No, his brother wassomewhere else. Somewhere far away from Luca. The corridor buckled, the stone rippling underneath Luca and sending him to his knees. What was that? What could be powerful enough to shake an entire mountain? He tried to stand, 377 but the corridor quaked again, knocking him onto his back. The stone beneath him grew suddenly soft and he began to sink. He tried pulling his arms up, but the stone clung to him like sap. Struggling to no avail, he opened his mouth to scream as the stone flowed inside. His eyes snapped open in the barn. Zandren stood over him, gripping him tightly by the shoulders and shouting his name. Sweat covered the mans bald head, and a charred tear ran across one side of his jerkin. Smoke tickled at Lucas nose from something burning nearby A section of the barns roof was burning with white-gold flames. Luca, for Gods sake Zandrens shout ceased as he noticed Lucas open eyes. He hauled Luca to his feet before he could resist and shoved a pack into his hands. We have to go. Now! Luca stood, paralyzed, watching the flames spreading across the thatch. Howwhat? was all he could muster. You dont even know what youve done, Zandren growled. He pushed Luca to the ladder, and Luca finally got his limbs working. Zandren touched the ground a moment later and fairly dragged Luca toward the barn door. The animals were awake now as well, and the frightened squawks of a horse and cow and chickens filled the space. Luca tried to hang back, but Zandrens iron grip did not budge. We have to let them out, he cried. The flames overhead swelled, roaring as they worked their way down the wooden walls. Zandren flung open the barn door and looked back at the animals, panicking in the bright firelight. Move away from the barn, he shouted, then dashed toward the stalls. Clutching his pack, Luca stepped aside as the animals came streaming out, followed by a coughing Zandren. 378 He shoved Luca forward, moving them away from the barn. Darkness blanketed the strange countryside. Shouts rang out from the farmhouse as Master Mellew and his sons raced outside. Zandren cursed as the farmer headed for them. With a firm hand, he moved Luca behind him. Master Mellews face was white in the firelight. What have you done? he screamed, the pale in his cheeks being consumed by red. An accident, Zandren said. His other hand rested on the pommel of the sword hanging from his hip. An accident? The farmer flung out a hand toward the barn, then clapped both hands to his head. The flames had traveled down the walls by now, but as Luca watched, he realized they werent spreading to any of the nearby grass or the wooden fence. It was as though the flames were meant to consume only the barn and nothing more. Yes, Zandren said. An unfortunate accident. I offer our sincerest apologies. Your apologies? Master Mellew shouted. Will your apologies rebuild my barn? Will they feed my livestock and harvest my crops? Zandren shook his head and moved back a step. I am truly sorry. I believe it would be best if we were on our way. The farmers sons began to talk over one another. Master Mellew bellowed over them. I took you into my home, fed you, clothed you, and you do this? And you think you can simply leave? I do. The hard edge to Zandrens voice sent shivers through Luca. The farmer as well, it seemed, for he put a hand to his sons chests and took a jerky step backward. 379 The howl of the flames was the only sound for a moment. Go then, Master Mellew said, his voice strained. Go wreak havoc somewhere else. Luca caught Zandrens arm before he could turn away. We cant just leave them like this. We have little coin as it is, Luca, Zandren said. Certainly none to spare. Something else valuable, then? Luca felt the locket sitting in his pocket. He pulled it out by the chain. What about this? Zandren gave him a quizzical look. Wasnt that your mothers? He shook his head. Keep it. That goes beyond simple generosity. With a heavy sigh, he unbuckled the belt for his hip-side sword, then threw the sheathed blade at the farmers feet. Thats the finest Vendalan steel you will ever lay eyes upon. It should fetch you a hefty sum. He walked Luca backward a dozen steps before turning his back on the barn. Luca looked back once. Master Mellew was on his knees, his sons hovering nearby. When the barn was but a distant glow on the horizon, Luca stopped walking. Zandren regarded him. What happened? Luca asked. With great effort, he looked the swordsman in the eye. You channeled the Lightmark, Zandren intoned. I believe you were dreaming. You were speaking, though not in a language I know, and as I tried to wake you He tugged at the charred gash in his clothing. Well, I think you understand. Lucas legs felt weak. Idid that? he said hollowly. He should have known something like this would happen. Where are we going now? We continue west, Zandren said. We should be able to find a place to ford the river, and well be in Kilan Tor. If were lucky, well find a ferryman 380 No! Luca shouted. No, we cant do that. We cant be around other people if I cant be trusted not to burn their homes down in my sleep. Zandren gazed down at him with a face that might as well have been carved from stone. Luca, we have no other choice. This is the only path. No, its not, Luca thought. The voice. What had it told him? The mountains. Theres something in the mountains that it wants me to find. We should take the mountain pass, Luca said. Out of the question. Luca clenched his fists at his sides and realized he still clutched the locket. We must! Theres something there, something important. Zandren folded his arms. And what might that be? I dont know, but Artras said that was the path we should take. The soul of Artras, who now speaks to you, wants us to venture up into the mountains, where all manner of beasts larger than me will be waiting to kill us? He shook his head. Perhaps Kahlia would understand what youre after, but I dont. Kahlia. Of course! If we cut through the mountains, well be back in Myrandir. We can find Kahlia and Rensler. Rescue them. Then the four of us can go to Thanalia, just like before. Luca, the mountain pass is suicide. Luca wanted to scream. It was like trying to convince Rensler all over again. I know we can do it, he said. Please, Zandren. Artras will guide us through, I promise. The mention of the god shattered the stony visage as emotions warred on Zandrens face. Artras, he murmured, so quiet that Luca could barely hear him. Im glad he guides one of us. Louder, he said, Very well. We shall make for the mountains. Theres still some night yet, 381 though. Well find a place to make camp before we journey on. He cast a hard gaze upon Luca. Dont make me regret this decision, boy. I wont, Luca squeaked. Deep within, a part of himor maybe Artrass soul itself felt a thrill at the victory. He slipped the locket over his head. Maybe it would bring them luck along the way. After a moment, Zandren said, We shall see. He continued along the road, and Luca raced after him. 382 Chapter 22 Seven days had passed since the flight from Riandris, and time ceased to hold any meaning for Rensler as he bounced along in his saddle, tethered to the Tracker riding before him. Seven days of torment from these small-minded soldiers, who apparently had nothing better to do than keep his bruises fresh. Seven days of agonizing over his brothers whereabouts and praying to whatever god would listen for the boys safety. Seven daysor was it eight now? Mornings and nights blurred together in an unending routine of riding and beatings and being fed like a misbehaving child. The manacles rubbed his wrists bloody by nightfall, then scabbed over come morning, only to do it all over again throughout the day. His face and chest were a mottled mess of blue and black, with a hint of yellow showing at the edges of the older bruises. The inflated side of his face still ached something fierce, the pain crashing through him sporadically, though the swelling around his eye had subsided enough for him to see his bullies more clearly. Each night, the other Marked, Pellas, came to look over the two prisoners. He was still forbidden to tend to their injuries, but Negald wanted to ensure they did not succumb to any infections along the way to Myrais, and so after making camp, the Vitalist put his hand on their foreheads, using the power of his Mark to assess their health. He never spoke more than a few grumbled words, and he always withdrew his hand like he were removing it from a fire. Strangely enough, the Trackers rarely bothered him, instead directing their harassment toward Ayla or, more often, the prisoners. The dynamic of the group confused Rensler. Did the men actually like Pellas? Or was his power so much more valuable that they didnt risk hurting him too greatly? With each passing day, Rensler became certain that while Pellas could tend to the wounds of others, he could not do as much for himself. 383 The weekhe was sure it had been a weekhad been unkind to Kahlia as well. Since her outburst that first night, her rations had been cut in half, and her cheeks grew sunken and hollow. Her braids had been pulled apart, the silver rings that adorned them stolen by the Trackers, leaving her with a mess of dark curls that snagged on every twig and leaf. When he was not consumed by his own thoughts, Rensler spent his time worrying she would collapse, but every night, when the men threw them on the hard ground and gave them a precious few minutes to themselves, the fire in Kahlias eyes still raged. She had enough fury for the both of them, for Rensler lost his on the fourth morning as he knelt beside the Seeker. Ayla crouched between them, tearing up their small portions of meat, cheese, and stale flatbread and placing a piece at a time in the prisoners mouths. Rensler chewed slowly, savoring the rare moment when someone wasnt raising their fist to him, though not too sluggishly to bring Negalds ire upon them. His actions mystified Rensler. Not since the attack had the man set a hand to either of them, though he was more than willing to let his men do so. The captain unsettled Rensler in a way no one ever had. The constant half-sneer of his scarred mouth gave the impression of a constant laugh dancing on his lips to a jest only he knew, but his eyes weighed everything they fell upon like a butcher assessing a slab of meat. Some devious plan always seemed to be percolating in the mans mind. Ayla, Negalds voice drifted over. He sounded neither irritated nor pleased that morning, merely ambivalent. Rensler winced all the same and kept his eyes downcast while the captain approached, his feet crunching on dry twigs scattered across the forest floor. Ayla hesitated, food still in hand, before rising to meet Negald as he halted mere feet away. Any news of the boy? 384 Rensler waited, hardly daring to breathe. The day after Luca disappeared, the lead Tracker had asked Ayla for word of the boys whereabouts, wanting to know if anything had changed with him or his companion. Each time, Rensler waited for some distressing news. So far, though, the two of them lived. They had moved on from the ruined building and ventured west to another village, as best Ayla could tell. Vaguely, Rensler remembered a town not too far from Darrow, but after thirteen years, he could no longer recall the name. The strange fog clouded over Aylas widened eyes. Seconds passed, agonizingly slow, until at last Ayla said, I cant see him. Out of the corner of his eye, Rensler watched Negalds expression sour. What do you mean, you cant see him? Ayla shook her head, and the layer of shifting smoke faded from her eyes. I dont know, she said, looking at her feet. I cant find the tether. Something about him must have changed. Either somethings blocking it, or Or hes dead, Negald finished. He grabbed Aylas chin, eliciting a quiet squeal, and tilted her head up. You best not be lying now. Never, Ayla whispered. Hmm. Im sure. Negald squeezed one last time, then dropped his hand. Well, I must say, thats a damn shame. I had so hoped to kill this new Vestige myself. Theres glory to be had in destroying a devil such as that. A low growl escaped Kahlias throat. Negald regarded her coolly. Stop fraternizing and make quicker work of these feedings, Ayla. You can never be too careful with your pets around wild animals. Let loose for too long, the dog may think itself a wolf. 385 The captain moved on, though Rensler barely noticed as his mind sputtered, trying to make sense of the pronouncement. Or hes dead, he thought. Hes dead hes dead hes dead. The words buzzed around his head like a swarm of bees, drowning out the sounds of the Trackers breaking camp. No. No, he cant be dead. Lucas far too stubborn to die. He slumped and stared at nothing. Ayla finished with them, saying something he couldnt make out through the haze in his mind, and went to find Pellas. Soon enough, the Trackers threw the prisoners up onto their horses. One made sure to jab Rensler in his bruised ribs, but he gave no response, and the man grumbled with dissatisfaction as he finished his task. Rensler was only half-aware when the company halted for the evening. The Trackers whose horse Rensler followed tossed him to the ground unceremoniously, where he landed with a grunt on a gnarled tree root snaking its way out of the earth. Rensler lay on his side, clutching his chest, and was almost glad for the distraction, fleeting as it was, from his tormented imaginings. Throughout the waking hours, he had thought of nothing save for his brother. Visions of Luca dying dozens of deaths, each more gruesome than the last, consumed his mind. Every time, he ran to help his brother, and every time, Rensler failed to save him. Rensler, Kahlias quiet voice cut into his musing. He couldnt see her, curled up as he was, but she was close. Rensler, you must get up. Her tone was calm, as always, though edged with a sense of urgency. This is what they want. They want to see you broken. Negald knew what his words would do to you. Do not give them the satisfaction. Get up. She makes it sound so simple. Why? he whispered. He lifted his head to glance back at her. Even that much was a struggle with the weight of his failure pinning him to the ground. 386 Kneeling, garbed in simple clothes covered in stains, and with a bruise spreading across her cheek, Kahlia still held her head high. We can still find a way out of this, she said. You must remember that. How can you be so sure? Rensler said into the dirt. Its a matter of faith, she answered. Rensler snorted and turned away. It must be so easy to cling to that. Though I suppose I have faith your god has abandoned us. The sound of the Trackers preparing camp was all Rensler heard, and he worried Kahlia had gone. His face went hot. Why would you say that? he chided himself. The Seeker was his only ally in the world right now; pushing her away served nothing but to make their situation worse. With a grunt, he pushed himself up with his shackled arms and found her still sitting nearby, legs folded beneath her. Were it not for the manacles pinning her arms back, she could have been meditating. Sorry, he muttered. I dont know why I said that. Kahlia cast a quizzical gaze at him. Faith is not easy, Rensler, she said. Nor is it always understood. But it is normal to question in dire times. She watched the activity around them, eyeing the two Marked across the campsite. Faith is not believing God will snap his fingers and solve all our problems for us. Humans would never grow without struggle, and God did not create us simply to control us. We are free to live and choose as we will. But I have faith that God illuminates paths for us. The darker the circumstances, the harder the path may be to find, but one will appear. The choice to take them is ours. I shall not succumb to fear of what may come when the path has not yet been revealed. 387 Rensler contemplated her for a moment. It still doesnt make sense to me, he decided, but perhaps now was not the time for such a debate. I have faith in Zandren as well, Kahlia continued. I assure you, your brother is safe with him. He yet lives. Guilt swept through Rensler as he realized how little consideration hed given to the other man. Until today, he had focused on simply surviving, and the despair that clung to him pushed out all thought of anything but Luca. He jerked upright as something dawned on him. Ayla cant see Luca, but what about Zandren? The woman had mentioned nothing about the Guardian that morning, though they knew he had not left Lucas side so far. Would she be able to find him with her Mark? Kahlia nodded toward the other woman, who had begun to head their way. You can ask her yourself. A few moments later, Ayla lowered herself between the two prisoners, tearing their rations into chunks, just as she had every morning and evening for the past four days. Pellas hovered a few paces back with his hands clasped behind him, fidgeting in place. He had a hard time making eye contact with anyone, it seemed, for he turned away from the barest glance. After eating a few bites, Rensler licked his lips nervously and glanced at Kahlia, reassured by her presence. Have you tried to see Luca again? Ayla kept her eyes on the food in her hands. I have. He remains hidden to me. How do you know? I know because I know, Ayla said. She shoved a chunk of cheese into Renslers mouth before he could speak. The Seermark is an extension of my sight. When you see a face, your mind creates a memory of it. The more often you see that face, the more you interact with the 388 person, the more memories you create, and the more powerful a connection you forge. These connections create a tether of sorts, a link from person to person. Unseen to the naked eye, but visible to a Seer when channeling their Mark. Is that what happens when your eyes fill with fog? Rensler asked while chewing. You see theseinvisible threads? Ayla nodded. The Mark lets me see the hidden tethers. Thousands upon thousands of them, so many that they blot all else. The closer the connectionphysically and emotionally the easier it is to find the tether. But for those who are very far away, or those who I hardly know, those hurt. She grimaced. Negald does not care about my agony, though, so long as I give him what he wants. She fell quiet, and Rensler wondered if there were more to it. The same must have crossed Kahlias mind, for her expression darkened as she leaned forward. Does he force himself upon you? she asked, anger seeping into her quiet voice. No, nothing so base, Ayla replied. She gave Kahlia an appraising look. As he puts it, a man does not lie with an animal. A smile pulled at the corners of her mouth. A rare act of kindness, despite the cruel words. Leaves crunched beneath Pellass feet as he came to stand beside Ayla. Rensler had nearly forgotten the silent Markeds presence. You should not say such things, he muttered. His head swiveled as his eyes darted from one soldier to the next. None were nearer than a dozen paces. They might hear. Hush, Pellas, Ayla said, though she dropped her voice to a whisper all the same. I have spoken nothing but the truth. 389 Shaking his head, Pellas crouched beside Ayla and rocked back and forth on his heels. He reached a hesitant hand toward Kahlia, who inclined her head. Faint blue light pulsed around his hand for a few seconds as he placed it on her forehead. No fever, he murmured. Still no infections. He repeated the process with Rensler. Dont know why he still has me checking. They havent bloodied you since we found you. The captain is nothing if not obsessive, Ayla said. She placed the last piece of food in Renslers mouth and brushed her hands together. We should be going. Wait, Rensler said. About Luca. You said you cant find his tether? What about Zandren, the other man who was with us? Ayla blanched. Ican try, though I cannot promise better results. They might both be dead, Rensler figured she wanted to say. He dreaded that would be the case, but not knowing was gnawing at him. Please, try. I have to know. Please. Ayla shifted her gaze between Rensler and Kahlia. I will do this, but there is a favor I must ask of you afterward. Ayla, what are you doing? Pellas hissed. You cannot be serious. You know what they will do I know what they do to us every day, Pellas, Ayla said fiercely. Now be silent. We have but a few minutes more before we rouse suspicion. She breathed in deeply through her nose, and the smoke-like substance rushed in, obscuring her eyes entirely. Rensler waited, looking between Ayla and Kahlia, though the latter watched the rest of the camp. A handful of the Trackers had begun to cast suspicious glances at the little group, though none had made a move yet. Oddly, Negald was nowhere to be seen. Maybe thats why we havent been bothered just yet, Rensler thought. What would the captain do if he returned and 390 found them like this? Or was this all part of a scheme of his own creation? Rensler suddenly questioned whether he was mistaken to ask Ayla to do this. Seconds passed, and still Ayla said nothing, though her breathing came more quickly, and her head twitched sharply. Anything yet? Rensler asked. Quiet, Ayla said, voice strained. Concentrating. Finding a tether for the first time isnt easy. Her head jerked fully to one side, a popping sound coming from her neck. There. Its thin. Hard to follow. But I see. Your companion lives. How does he appear? Kahlia asked, still keeping watch. Fine, I think, Ayla replied. Looks healthy. Has a fire going. He speaks to someone. Rensler shuffled closer. Luca? Cant tell. Harder to see around them when the tethers so thin. The veins on her forehead stood out. There is another, Im sure. IIcant hold any longer. Letting out a ragged gasp, she pressed her eyes shut. With quick hands, Pellas pivoted her away from the Trackers line of sight. Rensler sat back on his heels, head suddenly feeling hot. Theyre alive. Theyre both alive! Pellas glared at him. Not so loud, unless you wish to go to bed bloody. He shot a furtive glance over his shoulder. We mustnt tarry much longer, Ayla. Ayla rubbed at the sides of her head, and her eyes fluttered open, returned to their usual green. I know. But first, the favor. She turned to Kahlia. You are a Seeker. You know what horrors await you in Rangavor. We would help you avoid such a fate, were you to ensure our safe passage across the border into Vendalar and take us to the capital. 391 The other Marked tugged at her arm. Ayla, no. I did not agree to your fool plan. Theyll kill us if they catch us. And how do we know we can trust these two? Rensler jerked forward, his manacles jangling, before forcing himself to remain still. Speak for yourself, he snapped. You have us in chains, and yet you dare to speak of trust. You have done nothing to be worthy of our trust. Surely this was Negalds doing after all. He wanted the Marked to befriend the prisoners and gain their confidenceand use that to break them. Ayla laid a placating hand on Pellass arm. I bear no love for my country or the kinsmen who have wronged me. It was the trick of a cruel god to place ones such as us in this hostile land. I would make a mockery of such a god. She gestured toward Kahlia. I have often thought of making for Vendalar, but without a nativea Seeker, no lessI would be viewed as an enemy. You are our key to freedom. The three of them fell quiet and waited for Kahlia to answer. She inclined her head at Ayla. Very well. I agree to this proposal. In unison, Rensler and Pellas made to protest, but Ayla held up a hand. We are in accord. I will need a few days time to make preparations. Rensler frowned. Why wait? The longer you remain as captives, Ayla said, the shorter distance we shall have to flee across this god-forsaken country. She rose, bringing Pellas up with her. Give me time. I will think of something. She moved on, Pellas shuffling beside her. The Trackers cast suspicious looks between the Marked and the prisoners, though none bothered them with more than a few harsh words that Rensler didnt understand. 392 He rounded on Kahlia. How could you agree to that so readily? Kahlia stared after the Marked, her face as calm as ever. How does she do that? he wondered. I do not believe you to be so foolish to not understand, Kahlia said. Sometimes, you must make an unsavory agreement, knowing that the outcome will outweigh your hesitation. But how can we trust them? Rensler said. Fates, Ayla was the one who led them to us. There was something wrong about all of this, he was sure of it. Why couldnt she see? Im not convinced Negald didnt put them up to that. Its like you said. He wants us to see us broken. What better way to do so than to give us hope now so that he may take it later? To his surprise, Kahlia chuckled. He sure it was the first time shed done so since their capture. Oh, Rensler. You sound so much like Zandren. Her smile waned. Those two are prisoners as we are, though with different shackles. I have known many who wish to escape an unjust life. Oftentimes, they seem broken down, accepting of their lot in life, worried for nothing but their own preservation. But then, the right person comes along at the precise time, and the path to freedom becomes revealed. So is this your god illuminating our path? The small smile returned. Perhaps. But the choice remains ours to follow. I dont recall much choice in the matter. Fine, he said aloud. I hope Ayla knows what shes doing, else the path will be a short one. The night passed just as the others had. Rensler shivered upon the cold ground that seemed determined to steal the heat from him, and the wind that whipped through the trees chilled him to his bones. Blankets and shelter were for the good people of Myrandir, not for their 393 prisoners. Rensler slept with his back to Kahlia, trying to find warmth in the awkward proximity without crushing their bound hands between them. He awoke feeling wretched, his body tender and aching from the uneven ground, and yet he found the weight of the past few days a little lighter. Not lifted, certainly, but not as heavy. Luca was alive. He clung to that singular thought as the days began to blur together. And so it was with some surprise that on the seventh nightor the eighth, perhapsAyla came to them with her plan. We should arrive at Fiore by the late afternoon tomorrow, she said. Driving rain fell in sheets, soaking through the hood of her cloak as she huddled over their rations. The forest had thinned that morning, leaving them in an expanse of high hills with only the occasional thicket standing out against the horizon. They camped in one of those tonight, but the sparse treetops could not stop the storm from churning the ground into a bed of squishy moss and rivulets of mud. Rensler shuddered as water poured down his face in unending waves and wondered whether Negald would be so cruel to leave them out in the tempest through the night. He had not liked the answer so far. We will make camp some distance from the city, Ayla continued. She pinched a sopping piece of tack, no longer hard, between a finger and thumb. No more than a handful of men shall remain behind to keep watch. Negald and the rest will go into the city to resupply though we neednt much with half our men deadand, if were lucky, spend the night there. Rensler frowned. That seems awfully foolish on his part. It is, Ayla said. But even the clever can be fools at times. He does not believe we she gestured toward Pellas, just visible through the flaps of a small tenthave it in us to rebel. Rensler looked toward the other Marked, shivering and bundled in a blanket. Are you sure he is as eager as you? 394 Do not worry yourself with Pellas, Ayla replied. He will come along. He will have no choice. Kahlia said, I assume, then, that the plan is to dispatch the few who are left on guard. How do you intend to do so? Forgive me for doubting good Pellas, but he does not seem the fighter, which leaves you as one against several. Do you have weapons of your own? I wont need a weapon, Ayla said. Not for this. No one was about in the downpour, but still she cast a cautious look about the camp before pointing at the Binding around Kahlias throat. I know how to get that off. When I do, we will have mere seconds before they try to kill us. That will be all I need, Kahlia said with steel in her voice. Though I will need my hands free first. Ayla nodded. Of course. This close, the key to your shackles cannot hide from me. She tapped the side of her forehead. Ill have it, one way or another. Wait for my signal tomorrow. Once its done, we shall be away before Negald and the rest are any the wiser. Rensler looked between the two women, wishing he shared in their confidence. Hundreds of miles would still separate them from the border of Vendalar, and the tattoos on the two Marked would make even the most clueless passerby suspicious. They could very well find more than just Negalds small force trailing them. Neither woman appeared deterred by such concerns. Before she departed, Ayla helped position Rensler and Kahlia underneath the tree with the largest canopy. Raindrops still found them, but Rensler no longer feared that he would drown in the storm, though sleep would certainly be hard to come by. Lightning crackled in dark roiling clouds, followed by long peals of thunder that rattled Renslers teeth. 395 Do you think itll work? Rensler asked once his head stopped ringing from a particularly loud thunderclap. Kahlia nodded, barely visible in the darkness. We have no choice but to pray it does. I suppose, Rensler said. He bit at his upper lip. What then? If we succeed and truly can get away, what then? Even if we make it all the way to Vendalar, how will we find Luca and Zandren? I dont know, Kahlia replied. But there will time to think on that once we are free of our chains. Rensler wanted more of an answer, but he knew she had none to give. He leaned his head back against the rough bark of the tree and closed his eyes. When sleep at last took him, it was restless and fraught with nightmares of him being hunted through the Myrandian countryside by giant hounds, their muzzles spattered with blood. They tore him apart again and again as Negalds sinister laughter echoed in Renslers head. A bird chirruping startled him awake, causing him to bump his head against the tree trunk. He rubbed at the back of his head and glared up at the offending animal sitting in a branch above, which continued to sing its morning greeting. The sun was not yet visible in the east, but its rays shone upon a clear blue sky. Were Rensler not soaked to his bones, his clothing clinging to him like a second skin, he might not have known the storm had come upon them. A rattling cough shook him, and he shuddered, suddenly cold, though his face felt hot. He huddled in on himself, waiting in silence for the camp to come alive. Kahlia was not long in waking, likewise shivering and bleary. Neither spoke until Pellas came to check on them. Fever, he murmured, one hand on Renslers forehead. The captain should have put you in a tent and not wasted my strength like this. His hand pulsed against Renslers skin, and 396 an electric surge rippled through him, washing away his fatigue and the fever, leaving him feeling better than he had in days. To his shock, his face felt somewhat less like he had been tenderized, and the swelling around his eye was all but gone. Pellas shook his hand out. Shit, I think overdid it a bit. Ah, well, bruises heal in time. I dont think theyll notice. He did the same for Kahlia, and she gasped as the light flashed against her forehead. Renslers eyes widened as the discolored splotch upon Kahlias cheek shrank. Thank you, she whispered. A single drop of sweat trickled down the side of Pellass face. Dont thank me. This inane plan of Aylas wont work if youre too weak to stand later. You dont think itll work? Rensler asked. Maybe hes right to doubt Pellas wiped away the bead of sweat. Not particularly, no. Weve tried to run before, and you can see how successful we were. It will be different this time, Kahlia said. Believe in your friend, Pellas. She does so for you. The Marked regarded Kahlia for a moment, then shook his head and left them, passing Ayla without a word. I see someone isnt happy today, she said as she went about her routine. Dont mind him. Hes just nervous. I cant say I blame him, Rensler said. And what about you? Im terrified, Ayla replied. She shrugged. But theres nothing for it but to try. Id rather die with a few minutes of freedom than continue living as a slave. Easy for you to say, Rensler thought. If the plan went awry, the Trackers would likely recapture the Marked. Rensler feared that he would not be so lucky. Negald planned to deliver 397 Kahlia to Myrais to make an example of her, but Rensler himself was extraneous. He was certain the Trackers would put him down, should the captain let them. When she was finished, Ayla said, Remember, wait for my signal tonight. Do not give them any cause to suspect. Kahlia bowed her head and murmured, May Artras lend us His strength today. If he wants to help, Ayla said as she moved away, I wont complain. Within the hour, the campsite was cleared, and Rensler bounced in his saddle as the procession carried onward. He tried his best to appear particularly disheartened, though as the day wore on, he found his thoughts warring between hope and trepidation. When at last the scouts brought word of Fiore, still a ways off, Rensler felt ready to burst with anticipation. The sky was streaked with orange by the time the column stopped a quarter mile from the city on a hilltop shaded by tall trees. From this distance, Rensler could only make out vague shapes of buildings, the skyline broken by the occasional tower, though there did not look to be a wall surrounding the city. To his own disbelief, a part of him wished to venture into the city, despite what had happened in the last one. Luca would want to see it. Negald chose his men to accompany him into the city, leaving four to watch over the Marked and the prisoners. Finishing the selection, the captain looked back at the two of them, Rensler shifted his gaze to the grass, his skin prickling as the man approached. I trust youll behave while Im gone, Negald said, towering over them. Though I suppose if you dont, youll give the men here something to do. They get awful bored without me around. Neither Rensler nor Kahlia spoke. Sweat broke out on Renslers back as the captain lingered, seemingly searching for something. He knows, Rensler thought. He knows something is 398 amiss. But how? Without looking up, Rensler sought out Pellas. The fidgety Marked remained with Ayla at the edge of the camp. Had he given them away after all? Finally, Negald turned away. Hmm. Broken at last, it would seem, and sooner than I anticipated. He returned to the mounted Trackers and swung up onto his own horse. The half dozen riders trotted off down the hill, and within minutes were mere specks in the distance. The four Trackers who remained started a fire in the center of the campsite and settled down for the evening. Rensler breathed out a long sigh, feeling as though his stomach flipped within him, and looked toward the two Marked again. They sat outside their tent, engaged in quiet conversation. Ayla hadnt said when her plan would commence, but judging by her casual air, Rensler suspected they had some time yet. With nothing else to do, he settled down to wait and worked on putting his mind at ease. 399 Chapter 23 Luca grabbed a cluster of hardy grass sprouting from a crack in the stone and pulled himself up along a steep section of the game trail. Cresting onto a short ridge, he lay on his back for a few seconds, watching the sun climb ever higher, barely visible behind the fog that had blanketed the mountain pass all morning. Luca swished his arms through the fog in a vain attempt to shoo it away. He enjoyed looking back on where they had traveled and seeing the world below shrink. The vistas had been breathtaking more often than not, but, more importantly, the farther up they traveled, the farther he was from hurting anyone else. Except for Zandren, he supposed, though the man would never admit that Luca posed any threat. Some fifty feet below, the Guardian labored up the harsh angle, using rocks and gnarled scrub plants as handholds. His heavy breaths left momentary trails in the thick fog. Not for the first time, Luca felt a pang of guilt at Zandrens struggles. They had spent the better part of the past five days hiking along trails worn by countless animals, often twisting back on themselves but always snaking ever upward, and Zandren had at last grown sluggish this morning, though he made no requests for Luca to slow, whether from pride or the simple desire to reach their goal whatever that may be. The voice of Artras had been silent since the night in Taristown, offering no further explanation as to its cryptic message. Occasionally, Luca felt it nudge at him from the recesses of his mind, the barest reminder of its presence, but it never spoke. That suited Luca just fine. Growing up, hed heard of people who supposedly heard voices in their heads and talked back to them aloud. Those people were broken, some claimed, though Luca wondered if anyone actually tried to understand them. He certainly didnt think he was broken. 400 Luca stuck out a hand and helped Zandren up to the stone ledge, where the man sagged, breathing heavily. Ive always hated traveling in the fog, he got out. Water droplets clung to his beard, which had grown thick and unkempt in the time since Riandris, and Luca wasnt sure whether it were mist or sweat that beaded along the mans bald head. A moment later, Zandren made to stand. Luca waved his hands. We can rest here for a few minutes. Id rather stay on the move, Zandren said, though he settled down on the rocky ground once more. He took a long pull from his waterskin. Bah, I suppose youre right. This day isnt going to get any easier. He looked toward the trail as it wound its way upward. Maybe well get lucky and avoid more climbing today. Maybe, Luca said, hoping he sounded encouraging. He searched for something to say; silence with Zandren grew awkward quickly, and theyd had enough of that on the journey so far. What do you think made this trail? Goats, mostly, Zandren said. Maybe some deer or coyotes or wolves, though wolves would be the least of our worries up here. He raked a hand through his beard, then flicked the water from his fingers before letting out a long sigh. Soon enough, well need to be far quieter if we hope to avoid notice by predators. What kind of predators? Luca asked. Since they had set out, he had wanted to know more about the terrible beasts supposedly roaming the mountains. For once, being patient actually got him what he wanted. Zandren grimaced. Stonehounds. Birds of prey as big as a man full-grown. Serpents that burrow through rock. Not many, of course, not like what you would find in the lowlandsthere 401 has to be enough food to go around, after allbut any one of those is unlikely to pass up an easy meal. Luca had more questions to ask, but Zandren stood and tied the waterskin to his belt. That will have to suffice for now, he said, as though Luca were the one who needed the break. Lets keep going. The day is yet young. He started off, and Luca resisted the urge to run out in front of his companion, though he soon found himself leading the way again in short order. He glanced back from time to time, making sure he hadnt gotten too far ahead. The angle of the trail was not so sharp, at least, and the progress was easier on Zandren now. Wherever they were headed, Luca hoped his companion could finally have a thorough rest. The man still carried himself with a firm bearing, just as he had when he arrived in Salden in what seemed a lifetime ago, but Luca could see the unending fatigue digging its way deeper into Zandren with every passing day. The fog blanket lifted by midday, though a sharp wind picked up in its place, whipping Lucas cloak about his legs with every gust. Pinning the cloth against his leg, he paused at a bend in the trail where the mountain pass opened up, allowing him a glimpse of the green landscape below. Trees were nothing more than dark smudges against the hills from up here. He swore he saw a wisp of smoke from a far-off chimney and wondered if that were from Taristown. Hopefully Master Mellow could rebuild his barn. Maybe one day, when Luca had more control over his powers, he could go back and right that particular wrong. He turned to continue forward when a cracking sound reached him. With a start, he crouched low and scooted forward, rounding a boulder twice his height, and caught sight of two animals crashing into each other. They resembled the goats from back home, though these 402 sported coats of brown and gray, and a pair of horns, each nearly as long as Luca was tall, curved backward from their heads. The goats backed up and slammed their horns together once more. I wonder whats got them so riled up, Zandren said from beside Luca. He jumped, surprised to see the man there. Should be a bit early for the mating season. Is thisnormal? Luca asked. Zandren nodded. Of course. Humans are not the only ones who fight over land and resources. Luca watched, thrilled and a bit frightened of the powerful display. The beasts clashed together again and again, yet neither seemed to be close to backing down. What do we do? Nothing to do but watch, Zandren said. This isnt the sort of fight you want to get between. So long as theyre on the trail, it belongs to them. Luca pursed his lips as annoyance from the delay crept into his mind. Was the feeling his own, or did it belong to Artras? Patience, he reprimanded himself. Rushing into things without thinking was what had gotten them into the mess, and so many others, in the first place. Besides, no great hurry urged them forward, and A huge shape erupted from one of the scree-covered slopes hemming the path. Luca watched in fascinated horror as a long, sinuous form lunged forward, and a mouth full of fangs like swords snatched up one of the goats faster than Luca could blink. Its fellow let out a panicked bleat and darted off as the serpentine beast thrashed its prey about. Along its body where there should have been scales were instead thousands of overlapping rock-like plates, thickest upon the top of its head. All were colored red, gray, black, and a dozen others, nearly indistinguishable from the stone that suddenly seemed to press in upon them. 403 The snake threw its head back and gulped down the limp, mangled form of the goat, heedless of the fearsome horns. As quickly as it had come, the creature dove toward the slope, smashing into the earth with an explosion of stone and dirt, and in mere seconds, it burrowed its way out of sight once more. Chest heaving, Luca pressed his back against the boulder and drew his legs up to his chest. Fates, he whispered. Fates. How can something like be real? Zandren kept watch past the boulder. It is as I told you. The Cloudbreakers are home to many creatures we would consider to be unnatural in the lowlands. Ibuthow? was all Luca could manage. Im not sure, Zandren said. It would seem impossible, I agree. Nothing like that could be found in Odrema. Its made all the more strange up here in the mountains, where the air is thinner. He turned away from his study of the slope, evidently convinced they were alone again. The Churchs histories speak of the Sundering as a cataclysmic event, as the tearing apart of Artrass body and soul unleashed power never before seen upon the world. In the centuries afterward, some scholars deliberated the effects of such a thing, though with the passing of ages, such ideas faded into myth. Luca sucked in a breath through his teeth. Artras caused that thing to exist? he asked. If the Sundering had created such a monster, what horrors would the reunification bring about? No, dont think like that. Kahlia said its to create a better world. Surely creatures like that would not exist once the world was set to rights. Perhaps, said Zandren. Perhaps not. The why is not important, though, only that we move on before it senses our presence. 404 Luca drew back. How are we supposed to get past that? Wont it hear us as soon as we start walking? Not if were quiet, Zandren replied. Rockscales feel vibrations in the stone, but our footsteps are far from disturbing. He proffered a hand to Luca. As long as were careful, we can pass without worry. Luca regarded the man warily, unnerved by how calm he was about the whole situation. For a moment, the fatigue seemed to have left Zandren, leaving just the towering swordsman who had so impressed Luca in Salden. He was a fool to entertain the idea of Zandren growing too weak to carry on. With a sigh, he let the Guardian pull him to his feet. They continued onward along the trail, their footsteps slow and deliberate long after they passed beyond the sloping walls and the monster lurking within. Despite Zandrens reassurances, the fear of being ambushed by the mountain predators clung to them throughout the day, and they halted at every sudden noise, unmoving until the offending animala rabbit or a bird, usuallyrevealed itself. Luca chafed at how slow their progress became, and the presence in the back of his mind pulsed with an unspoken sense of urgency that only grew stronger as the day went on. We must be getting close to wherever it wants us to go, Luca thought. Evening had come on, the sun nearly touching the western horizon, and they paused for a short dinner and take care of other necessities. Luca sat atop a flat rock, munching on a piece of dried venison, vowing yet again that, once all of this was over, he wouldnt so much as touch dried meat and cheese for a month. For now, though, his rumbling stomach would have liked more. They were nearing the end of their stores, and in spite of Zandrens careful rationing, they would have nothing left 405 within a day or so. Luca hoped food was waiting for them wherever they were headed. The discovery would be worthless if they ended up starving to death soon after arriving. A faint scraping on stone announced Zandren returning from his scouting farther along the trail. His breath puffed out in wispy clouds, and Luca instinctively pulled his cloak tighter. The nights had grown frigid as they climbed higher, but Master Mellews gifts had proven to be enough to stave off the cold thus far. Another thing for which he must repay the man. Nothing seems to be lying in wait for us ahead, Zandren said. Good for us, though its too quiet up here for my liking. Any sign ofwell, anything? Luca asked. No. Nothing out of the ordinary, leastways. The Guardian began to eat from his own rations for the evening. Have you figured out what exactly we are hoping to find? Luca shook his head. The answer to that particular question had eluded him since they set out from Taristown, and no amount of prodding could get the voice to reveal its secrets. I can feel that were getting close, though. Artras hasnt said anything, but hes been stirring more today. I see, Zandren said slowly, obviously not wanting to discuss the subject the further. The concept of Artras speaking to Luca still made the man uncomfortable for some reason. Luca would have expected Zandren to be thrilled. After all, didnt he worship the god? Brushing a crumb from his beard, Zandren stood and said, Wed best be moving and try to find a better place to camp for the night. Maybe well get lucky, Luca said. Maybe well find what were seeking tonight. Zandren pursed his lips, but before he could speak, a distant cry sounded from somewhere down the mountainside. Luca cocked his head, listening to the far-off shriek, faint 406 yet piercing all the same. He looked to Zandren, who had frozen with one hand halfway to the hilt over his shoulder. God below, Zandren whispered. He grabbed his pack from beside the rock. We have to go. Now. Something about the cry tugged at Luca, rooting him in place until Zandren spun him around. Luca shuddered as a nervous feeling rippled through him. What is that? Zandrens face was grim. Not sure, but its not any animal Ive ever heard. Luca blanched. You dont think? Another demon, he wanted to say, but his tongue suddenly felt heavy and awkward, incapable of getting the words out. Lets not remain to find out, Zandren said. Another soft wail spurred them forward, and they set out at a brisk walk, any pretense of stealth abandoned, heedless of what other creatures might lurk along the mountain pass. Luca couldnt help but let out a nervous laugh as he realized that, suddenly, giant serpents burrowing through stone were the least of their concerns. Kahlia slitted one eye and peered at the two Marked, still seated outside their tent, their idle chatter too faint for heror the four Trackers carrying on around the fireto hear. Neither party had moved much in the past hour, and with dusk now upon them, she wondered when Ayla would at last set their desperate plan in motion. Patience, she thought. There was time yet for them to kill these men and escape. Indeed, their easygoing demeanor bespoke what the Seer had suggestedNegald and the others would not return to the camp until the morrow, whereupon they would find their comrades slain and their captives long since escaped. A small part of her wished to see the captains rage, if only to 407 show she had not been broken, that men like him could never break her. She wanted him to understand the depths of his failure before she ended his life. That she could still fall prey to such thinking frustrated her. Negald was an evil man, that much was clear, but killing another should never come readily. She regarded the Trackers at the campfire, laughing and sharing stories, unaware that they would soon be dead. Who were these men? What could their lives have been had they not dedicated themselves to the purpose of enslaving those they deemed cursed? Would they have turned out differently, had they simply been born to another culture? These men were victims of the shadow of Braskellar that plagued the hearts of all humanity. She would pray for their souls when they took their final breaths. Beside her, Rensler fussed with his manacles, though not too loud to draw the attention of the Trackers. What is she waiting for? he asked, not for the first time that evening. The others could be back any minute now. Peace, Rensler, she whispered. I trust there is a reason for the delay. I fear theyve decided not to go through with it. Kahlia shot him a quick glance. He had grown more restless with every passing minute, and her attempts to mollify him had stopped working. I believe they are simply abiding by the evening routine, so as to avoid rousing suspicion. Rensler drew his mouth into a flat line and fell silent once more, but he did not cease his fidgeting, leaning forward sharply every time one of the Marked shifted. His impatience was oft a source of displeasure for Kahlia, though she could not fully blame him for such, given the circumstances. A month ago, the Trackers were nothing more than a distant rumor to him, she reminded herself. Truthfully, it was a wonder he had handled recent events as well as he had. 408 Across the campsite, the two Marked climbed to their feet, Ayla clutching a bundle in her hands, Pellas wringing his. The Trackers eyed them with their usual distaste, but they made no move to stop them from carrying out their evening task. Absent their captain, the men still behaved according to his orders. With her back to the Trackers, Ayla halted between Kahlia and Rensler. Are you ready? she breathed. As she unwrapped the bundle, Kahlia caught the glimpse of a key hanging on a leather cord around Aylas wrist, concealed by her sleeve. Yes, Kahlia whispered. Rensler nodded, face pale. Good, Ayla said. She picked at the food before her, breaking up each piece with exaggerated care, and looked toward her companion. We only have one chance at this. Pellas, come stand over here. Rensler, keep watch on the men, and tell me if they move. Ayla slid the key into her hand, then leaned toward Kahlia and carefully snaked her arm around Kahlias waist. Beside her, Rensler kept an unwavering gaze on the Trackers. Kahlia heard the scraping of the key on the manacles as Ayla searched blindly for the lock, and the pressure on Kahlias wrists lifted a moment later. She resisted the urge to bring her hands round, instead twining her finger together behind her back. Hurry, Rensler hissed. Theyre starting to look this way. Nodding, Ayla placed her hands on the metal collar on Kahlias neck. Thisll only take a second, she said. Her fingers slid across the surface of the Binding, searching for something. Kahlia caught a glimpse of one of the men rising from the fireside. Hey, Ayla, he shouted in Myrandian. What are you on about over there? He started toward the Marked, his fellows watching. 409 There was a faint click as the collar fell away. Kahlia surged to her feet and threw her hands forward, feeling the power of her Mark rushing through her as bands of white-gold light coalesced around her arms. The Tracker could only stare, wide-eyed, as a beam of light tore through his chest like a fist, leaving behind a charred, steaming hole. With panicked shouts, the remaining men scrambled for their weapons. The first lost a leg in a torrent of white fire as he tried to stand, and he fell screaming, clutching at the ruined limb. The others were faster, dodging as Kahlia shot lancing rays of light at them. Jaw clenched, she strode forward with hands held high and focused on the man on her left, sending a blast his way. He tensed, readying to dive, but the light split into a dozen thin beams, and a shocked expression crossed his face as the light struck him. She turned to face the last man. He held his sword in shaking arms, though his stance was firm. Demon-blooded monster, he yelled. Kahlia held her hands at the ready, light encircling her arms. She could burn him to ash in an instant, but something held her back as she examined her foe. He cant be much older than Rensler, she thought. Hes had hardly any life to live. Her pity was foolish, yet she could not shake it. Throw down your sword, she said. Walk away from this. The man spat. Id rather die than see your kind unleashed upon Myrandir. Kahlia shook her head. Dont do this. Please. Shouting, he charged forward, blade held high. With a cry of her own, Kahlia threw her hands forward, and a column of fire erupted forth. The smoking ruin of a man crumpled to the ground. 410 Silence hung over the campsite, the only sound the crackling of the fire. Kahlia breathed lightly as she knelt beside the last man. His face and chest were burned and blackened, his now eyeless sockets staring blankly at the sky. Gingerly, she folded his hands across his chest and placed hers on top. You damn fool, she thought. A tear spilled down her cheek. You did not have to die like this. She would pray for his soul that night, just as she had done for so many others. Something touched her shoulder. She whirled to see an unbound Rensler swiftly withdrawing his hand, face full of fear. Are you all right? he asked softly. Beyond him, Ayla and Pellas stared at her, wide-eyed. With a sharp exhale, Kahlia climbed to her feet, brushing grass and dirt from her breeches. Yes, was all she said. The concerned look did not budge. Are you sure? You seemdistraught. Killing is never easy, Rensler, Kahlia said flatly. Nor should it be. The day it becomes so is the day you let evil consume you. Rensler opened his mouth, then shut it again and nodded. At last, the two Marked broke from their frightened trance and joined them. Together, they made quick work of rummaging through the Trackers belongings, taking the extra stores of rations and anything of value. Kahlia found her silver hair rings and stored them in her own pack, still tied to her mount. The horses danced from side to side, still nervous from the commotion. This ones still alive, Rensler called out. He crouched beside the man with the ruined leg. His eyes were shut, and his chest rose and fell in long intervals. What should we do with him? 411 The man had gone pale, his brow drenched with sweat; he was as good as dead already. Even if Pellas healed him, would the man survive the night, alone and maimed. Kahlia made to ask the Vitalist as much, but in one swift motion, Ayla bent toward the Tracker and plunged a dagger into his heart. Kahlia jerked to a halt. Rensler drew back from Ayla as she wiped the blade clean on the mans shirt. Dont look at me like that, she said. This man was a monster, just like the rest of them. He was defenseless, Kahlia hissed. Yes, and by your hand, Ayla retorted. You were ready to kill him minutes ago. Because of you, he would be dead by morning. Consider this mercy. It was different, Kahlia wanted to say, but she could not find the conviction to do so. Ayla stood and sheathed the dagger, then tossed the fallen Trackers sword and belt to Rensler. Enough dawdling, she said. The smoldering defiance she harbored before now raged like a bonfire. We should be away from this place. Theres daylight yet, and we should cover as much ground as we can tonight. She made for her mount, leaving Rensler and Pellas gawking after her before jumping into motion. Soon enough, they had smothered the fire and bundled up what they could on their horses. Kahlia cast a final gaze over the corpses of the Trackers. She had done what was necessary, now and dozens of times before, yet regret still burdened her as they set off. Beneath starlight and the crescent moon, they came upon a copse of trees thick with undergrowth and forged their way toward shelter. Rensler brought up the rear of their little column as Ayla, her sight still keen in the darkness, led the way deeper into the trees, searching for a safe place to 412 make camp. None had spoken more than few words in the hours since they left the Trackers camp. For his part, Rensler found relief in the tranquil ride, despite the lingering pain that flared across his body. At least this time, he was no longer tied to the saddle, like a deer being brought back to town for skinning. He could tolerate a few aches in freedom. Besides, his cluttered thoughts kept him too preoccupied to care. He kept an eye on Kahlia riding before him, her form barely visible in the shadows of the trees, their arching limbs creating an almost natural tunnel over the trail. The way she had dealt with those men earlier haunted him. Their burned and ruined bodies remained etched upon his mind, as did Kahlias words after. He had wanted those men dead, he was sure of it. But had the task fallen to him, could he have done it? He had always thought himself to be the protector of his family, yet since that night in Salden, he had needed rescuing again and again, and he had failed to keep Luca safe along the wayall because he did not possess the strength to take anothers life. So caught up in his ruminations was he that he nearly ran Saber into Kahlias horse, stopped at the edge of a thin clearing. Easy, he murmured to his mount. Saber snorted as he climbed down and hobbled her for the night, but she calmed as he brushed her down. Thankfully, the Trackers had taken better care of the horses than their prisoners, and the animals had not gone unfed. Pellas dug a shallow pit while Ayla foraged for dry wood, and they quickly had a small fire going, its flames dancing in the gentle breeze. For a time, they sat in silence. Rensler listened to the woods, comforted by the hoots of owls and the chirping of crickets, though he tensed at every cracked twig and rustling leaf, and a part of him expected a demon to come roaring out of the darkness at any second. 413 Pellas was the first to break the silence, leaping suddenly to his feet. Rensler was halfway up when Pellas said, Sorry, sorry. I just remembered something. He rounded the fire and placed a hand on Kahlias forehead. I should have done this when we left the camp. Soft blue light glowed from beneath his palm and appeared to seep down into Kahlia as faint lines, barely visible, spread out across her skin. She gasped, eyes shooting open. When Pellas stepped away, she felt at her cheek, then looked up at the Vitalist. Talented indeed, she said. Thank you. I need you healthy and whole if were going to make it to Myrais, Pellas said. He reached for Rensler. Both of you. Myr Rensler started, cutting off as Pellass hand touched his head, and a wave of heat rushed through him, rippling down from his face all the way to his toes. He felt as though he were back home surveying an oncoming thunderstorm, the air practically crackling in anticipation. Sharp pain flared in his face and chest as his very bones seemed to writhe. It was over in an instant. Rensler breathed in sharply, wincingthen froze as no pain cut through his chest this time. He blinked, wondering if the world looked odd suddenly, and realized that the swelling around his eye was gone. As Kahlia had done, he prodded at his cheek and found it restored to normal. His chest was next, and where he was certain the Trackers had broken his ribs, he found not even a trace of discomfort. Thatsincredible, Rensler uttered. He continued to poke at his chest. Surely something was still wrong. He almost felt too hale, as though he had just awoken from a monthlong nap. You could do that the whole time? 414 Pellas took his seat once again. Of course, though you would not have wanted that. Negalds men would have simply beaten you harder each day, were they to find you healthy and whole each morning. An effective form of torture, Kahlia said. Odd that he would not order as much. I can only assume he did not want to waste my strength on such frivolous efforts. Ayla nodded along, saying nothing and keeping her gaze on the fire. Rensler narrowed his eyes and turned to Pellas. What was that you were saying? he asked. About us making it to Myrais? Are we not making for Vendalar as quickly as we can? No, Ayla spoke up. Not yet. Rensler shared a bewildered glance with Kahlia. Why the Fates would we head for that city, of all places, rather than the border? I have business there we must attend to first. Ayla crossed her arms over her knees and placed her chin on top. My sister, Nira, she went on, voice quiet, is a prisoner there. Not in Rangavor, of course, but the military. They have a training compound for Eshtyl in the heart of the city. Those they cannot forge into weapons of war are given to the Trackers or sold to anyone who can pay the price. Nira is Lightmarked, and those like herlike you, Seeker Kahliaare the most prized by the armies of Myrandir. Nira especially. From what I hear, shes one of the strongest theyve found in a generation. All that talk about trust, Rensler said, unable to keep the anger from his words, and yet you were the ones who lied. Ayla shook her head sharply. I never once lied to you. We will make for the border, after we have saved my sister. Omitting facts isnt much better. 415 What difference would it have made? Ayla asked. Would you have refused to go through with the plan? Had you known everything, would you have elected to stay a prisoner? I thought not. Kahlia made a placating gesture. Whats done is done, though in the future, Ayla, I hope you will simply be honest with us. She turned to Rensler. She is right. We had no choice but to accept whatever terms they offered. That still doesnt make it acceptable, Rensler said. How was he possibly wrong for taking someone to task for lying? We dont need them. Surely we can find our way to the border on our own. Rensler, were yet hundreds of miles away, Kahlia said. Perhaps we could reach Vendalar on our own, but wed be crossing territory with which I am only passingly familiar. If it will ease your troubled mind, Ayla broke in, I do offer my sincerest apology. I figured you of all people would understand what its like to have a sibling be in constant danger. She held Renslers eyes with her piercing greens. Tell me truly, if you knew where your brother was at this moment, would you not do your best to convince us to find him, no matter the consequences? Rensler glowered at her as she broke out into a smirk. He could not deny the obvious truth, not after he condemned her for lying. They both knew she had the upper hand now, and that only stoked Renslers frustration. Damn it all, he muttered at last. Of course I would. No matter the consequences. They looked to Kahlia, who sat patiently, hands folded in her lap. It appears we have reached an accord, then, she said. I cannot deny that another Lightmarked would be a powerful ally to have on our side. 416 Ayla broke out into a grin, the first that Rensler had seen. Pellas, on the other hand, only appeared more nervous than usual. He doesnt like this plan any more than I do, Rensler thought. The Vitalist did not speak, of course; he seemed incapable of contradicting his fellow Marked. We should rest, Kahlia said. But first, Ayla, can you find Negald? I want to be sure we are not yet being followed. Ayla inclined her head and sat upright, her eyes clouding over. He sleeps, for now. In a bed. She banished the fog from her vision. Its as I predicted. He wont return to the camp until the morning. Then we should be away before then, Kahlia said. I suspect he will find it difficult to trail us, now that his prized Seer is gone, but he is a cunning man. Arrogant, yes, but we should not underestimate him. With nothing left to say, they snuffed the fire and made to sleep. The ground here was no more comfortable than any other night, but Rensler could have cried from the joy of having a bedroll again, and for the first time in a long while, he drifted off as soon as he shut his eyes. 417 Chapter 24 Darkness had fallen hours ago, yet still Zandren could not bring himself to slow. He was thankful for the clear sky and the stars illuminating the pass as it became ever more treacherous. He and Luca scurried along a ridge rising upward at a sharp angle as a fierce wind came in howling bursts, whipping at their cloaks and threatening to dash them on the stones below. Zandren was not the superstitious sort, but he could not shake the feeling that the mountain itself were against them this night. The shrieking that had haunted them since the evening sounded again, cutting through the gusts and chilling Zandren more than the cold wind ever could. They had not yet caught sight of their pursuer, and with the way noise echoed against the stone, he could not be sure how near it was. If providence were on their side, the creature would be far behind, and shelter would present itself around the next bend in the trail. He did not count on such luck. Ahead, Luca scrambled up the path, light on his feet and far quieter than should be possible. Every fifty paces or so, the boy would pause, realizing that Zandren had fallen behind, only to race on ahead again when he drew near. Something was urging Luca forward, something that only he could hear. The voice of Artras, supposedly. How odd that Zandren would doubt the possibility. Most of his life had been spent in service to the Church, and yet he questioned his beliefs more than ever before. The most tangible proof of his God walked before him, but it was still not enough. His foot caught a rock along the trail, and he staggered, grunting as pain flared in his big toe. As he regained his footing, he reprimanded himself for becoming distracted from the task at hand. He continued on, but he could not stop the doubts from taking shape in his mind, and his thoughts were drawn again back to Darrow. Were Luca and his family right about what had 418 happened? Had the Pentarchy truly sent Justiciars through the Glasslands, simply to destroy a backwoods village in another country? It defied not only logic, but also everything for which the Church supposedly stood. Another gust blasted into him, driving him to one knee. He pinned his cloak to his side with one hand and touched the ground with the other. Something was different about the stone here. He brushed aside some of the loose rock and brought his face closer. Its carved, he realized, drawing his hand over a rounded lump rising out of the stone. A stair, created long ago and weathered smooth throughout the ages. He scooted forward, staying low and running his hand over the path. More lumps jutted out haphazardly from the ground, little more than chunks of what must once have been a seemingly endless staircase. He glanced up the path, squinting to make out Luca ahead, with far more distance separating them than Zandren should have allowed. With a curse, he broke into a labored jog, his steps slowed by the slope of the ridge. A staircase. Who would have carved this, seemingly at random, in the Cloudbreakers? He had not been the best student of history, but he was certain no society had ever called this place home. Perhaps it was not the soul of God that called Luca onward, but an unknown entity with goals of its own. Luca, he shouted into the driving wind. A shriek answered from behind, louder still than the last. Up the path, Luca glanced back and, blessedly, waited for Zandren to reach his side. Zandren worked to keep his breathing under control as he knelt and scraped at the ground. Look at this, he said. The stone is carved here. Which means we must be getting close, Luca said eagerly. He looked to want to bound forward again, but Zandren placed a hand on his shoulder. 419 Yes, but to what? Zandren said. We must be cautious. I fear were walking into something for which we are not prepared. As he spoke, the boys gaze drifted back up the path. He gave Luca a gentle shake. Luca, are you listening? Are you all right? Luca nodded. Im listening, I promise. Its justthe presence is growing stronger. Insistent. It doesnt want us to stop here. On that, we agree, Zandren thought. Lets keep moving, but stay by my side from here on. The wind grew stronger, almost insistent, as they continued up the path, and Zandren became aware of the precariousness of their ascent. The stairfor there was no doubt now as to what they traveledwas etched into a thin ridge climbing upward along a sheer stone face. One slip, and Zandren would find himself plummeting hundreds of feet. Shortly, they came upon a jagged spire of stone, no higher than Zandrens waist, rising from the cliff edge. Another chunk of stone, this one no more than a foot-high block, stood on the opposite side, hard fast against the wall. Some kind of marker, he thought. Perhaps the chunks had once belonged to an archway, long since destroyed by time. As they continued on, they found more symmetrical pieces of stone resting on either side of the path, and Zandrens uncertainty grew stronger. Luca was a few paces ahead, but he had not rushed off like before, instead resigning himself to slow, measured steps. It was what Zandren had wanted, and yet he now suspected something was amiss by how easily the boy had capitulated. He shoved the unfounded suspicions aside. The days spent traveling in the mountains were making his mind cluttered, his thoughts muddled, and the dogged pursuit by a demon was keeping him in a constant state of anxiety. His body yearned for the rest that he denied it. 420 The boy drew up short suddenly, and Zandren nearly stumbled into him, caught up in his musings. Following Lucas gaze, Zandren peered out into the blackness, but the clouds that had begun to gather overhead turned everything into dark smudges. What is it? he asked. He wanted to whisper, but the winds fervor was growing stronger. Luca pointed at something Zandren could not make out. A bridge, he replied. And at the end, a gate. I think. With a lurch, he darted forward, his feet skimming the stone. Luca, wait! Zandren called after him, breaking into a sprint. The boy was quick, far faster than he should have been. Hes using the Passagemark, Zandren realized. As far as Zandren could tell, the Marks came to Luca by instinct rather than conscious choicewhich meant that whatever was directing him had taken over. Legs burning, Zandren pounded out a rhythm as he raced after Luca, already a blur in the distance, until he found himself on level ground once more and came to a skidding stop. The narrow stairway gave way to a wide clifftop on the side of the mountain. Two pillars stood at the edge of the cliff, and Zandren could just make out the flat surface of the bridge pushing forward into the dark. Between the two pillars was Luca, on his feet but unmoving. With cautious steps, Zandren approached, one hand reaching for the boy, the other for the hilt at his hip. Luca, he said, trying to keep his voice gentle. Luca, can you hear me? Luca glanced up at Zandren and grinned. Were here, he said, gesturing to the other side of the bridge, stretching off into the night. Zandren strained to see to the other end and could barely make out another imposing mountainside, though as he stared, the angular outline of something enormous jutting from the 421 rock became apparent. His mouth went dry as he tried to make sense of what he was seeing, but without getting closer, the structure remained a mystery. Are you sure about this? he asked, keeping his eyes on the bridge. Luca nodded. Im sure. Zandren grabbed Luca by the shoulder and spun him around. Tell me truly. Are you Luca, or are you something else? A frightened look crossed Lucas face, and Zandren had his answer. What in Gods name is happening here? Its me, the boy said. His gaze slid back to the other mountainside. But Ihear the voice. We have to go inside there, Zandren. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. I dont know what Im supposed to do as the Vestige, but I think theres something in there that can tell me. I need to know what this all means. The wind tugged at Zandren as he hesitated, every instinct in his body screaming at him to run. If he did that, he could never face Kahlia again. He was certain she still lived and was striving to find Luca even now. What would she think of Zandren if he turned his back on his duty, on everything their lives had led toward? Even if his faith in the Church waivered, his faith in her would remain unshakable. All right, he said at last, letting go of Luca. I will be by your side, no matter what lies in wait for us. I know, Luca said with a small smile. Together, they started forward. The bridge was a good half dozen paces across, wide enough to fit several wagons side by side with room to spare. An intricate pattern of lines and swirls adorned the stones beneath their feet, though any color had been long since leached away, 422 leaving behind only an assortment of grays that blended together in the dimness. More pillars, shorter than the couple at the entrance, lined the walkway, a low wall running from one to the next. Despite its apparent age, the construction seemed sturdy enough as they made their way across. As they neared the other side, Zandren gasped as the structure in the mountainside filled his vision. The bridge spilled out onto another cliff, where a staircase as wide as the bridge itself led up toward a colossal archway, its blocky faces etched with angular patterns, protruding from the natural stone. On either side rose an armored figure, hands clasped over a sword hilt, the bladeeasily five times Zandrens heightresting upon the ground. What in Gods name is this place? Zandren said. He followed Luca up the long staircase, scrutinizing the flat surface of stone, carved with the same pattern of lines and edges, that filled the archway. Luca traced a line in the stone with a finger. There should be a door here, he murmured. Where? Zandren asked. He could find no seams in the unbroken surface, and the gathering clouds overhead were straining his sight to its limits. He gripped his sword hilt. The blade would provide light aplenty, but it would be a beacon for their pursuer as well. If we can get inside, wherever that may be, we will be safe. With a sigh, he drew the sword from its scabbard, and white light flooded the area. Details in the stonework jumped out at him. What he had assumed was one unbroken line was actually dozens of different patterns and depths. Hundreds, perhaps. In the spaces between, Zandren now saw shallow reliefs of people and animals and trees, on and on, each one distinct from the last. 423 A scream echoed across the rift, and dread rippled up Zandrens back. He spun away from the overwhelming grandeur and gazed across the bridge in time to see a black mass emerging onto the opposite cliff. Holding the blade to his side, Zandren descended the stairs as the creature prowled forward, staying low to the ground on all fours. As it drew nearer to the light, new fear gripped Zandren as he realized his mistake. The thing was not walking on four legs, but dragging itself along with four arms, each ending in a clawed hand that scraped against the stone. Bony spikes protruded from its elbows, and a serpentine tail, thrice as long as its torso, stretched behind it, whipping back and forth, and gray, oily flesh blended into black scales where the two segments of body met in their horrific fusion. The creature paused and regarded Zandren with the face of nightmares. Its mouth resembled that of a human, though it stretched to an impossible length, its lower jaw splitting down the middle as it did so. The flesh above the mouth had been stripped away, exposing the top half of the skull, a fire burning within its sockets. The demon coiled its serpentine body beneath it as it reared back and screeched at Zandren. With a brief glance back, he saw Luca still at the door, seemingly oblivious to the creature as he continued to draw his hands along the ridges in the stone. Then the demon threw itself at Zandren, and his world honed down to the whirling mass of evil before him. Both arms on the left swiped at him, jagged claws as long as his hand whistling through the air. Zandren fell back into a defensive posture and batted away the strikes, managing to shear through two of its claws. The tail lashed toward Zandren a second later. Leaping, he brought his sword down in a sweeping arc, and the demon bellowed as the radiant blade bit into its flesh. Dark smoke drifted upward from the seeping wound, only to be dispersed by the wind. 424 The demon dropped to all fours again and pulled back, its tail writhing and spattering black ichor on the stones. It rocked from side to side, its unblinking, burning gaze looking for an opening. Zandren gripped his sword in both hands and held his ground. Come on, you bastard, he growled. His earlier uncertainty had vanished, replaced by a firm resolve to destroy the abomination, overpowering the terror that gripped him. This was what he had spent his life preparing for. The horrific mouth split open as the demon hissed, then shrieked as it lunged once more. The blows came more quickly now, a barrage of bony knives raining down on Zandren. His sword was a blur of light as he deflected strike after strike, each one sending vibrations racing up his arms. The thing attacked with an unyielding fury, and Zandren was forced back a step, then another, as the blows never slowed. A claw raked across his upper arm, shredding the sleeve as though it were paper and scraping his skin. More fell upon his thigh, scoring three deep gashes. Zandren bellowed in pain. This isnt working, he thought. Itll wear me down before too long, and well both be dead. He had to try a new approach, fast; remaining on the defensive was no longer an option. Gritting his teeth, he parried another flurry of blows, then pivoted on his uninjured leg, slashing his blade across the demons unprotected chest. It screamed and clutched two hands to the wound. Zandren whirled, and, with two swift strikes, severed the still outstretched hands at the wrist. The demon crashed to the stone, its agonized shrieks echoing throughout the rift as it crawled backward, away from Zandren. Breathing heavily, he turned to Luca, who stood with both hands on the sealed archway now, drawing them along the different lines with sluggish movements, as though in a trance. 425 Luca! Zandren shouted. The boys head jerked, but he did not look back. God help me, what is happening to him? Fighting demons and Watchers, Zandren could handle. Dealing with the Vestige was something else entirely. Seekers were meant to guide the Vestige; Guardians were merely to keep both safe. Behind him, the demon stirred. Zandren cursed; he had hoped the last blow would have proven fatal. Luca, look at me, he called out as he bounded up the stairs. Whatever it is youre supposed to find, you need to do it quick, or we will both die here. Theres a way in, Luca mumbled, the words almost lost on the wind. I can feel it, but I cant figure out how to open it. Zandren considered the stone surface. A radiant sword could likely cut through it, if the stone were not too thick, but it would take far too long. He glanced back at the demon, just visible at the edge of the light, as it drew itself up on its coiled tail once more. Gray flesh heaved along its injured arms as the spikes pulled down from the elbows, and a bony scythe erupted from the stumps a moment later. The beast howled. I thought it was just a dream, Luca said, seemingly to himself more than Zandren. The demon slithered along the bridge, returning to the cliff. Were out of time, Luca, Zandren said. Are you sure you can open this? The boy nodded, though his uncertainty was plain. Then do it. Now. Hands tightening on the hilt, Zandren rushed down the stairs. If he were going to die tonight, he would see the world rid of this monstrosity first. The demon let out its baleful shriek. Zandren roared as he brought his sword down. At the base of the stairs they clashed, steel against bone. Zandren gave himself to the fight, striking with a recklessness he had thought tempered long ago. The beast slid back, its 426 whirlwind of limbs never slowing even as Zandren scored a dozen slashes across its hideous flesh. It returned the blows in kind, and Zandren soon found himself bleeding from gashes all along his limbs. Breath coming in ragged pulls, he danced away from a strike that would have run him clean through, then slashed through another limb, halfway up the forearm. The flesh writhed as the bone shard emerged, shorter though no less wicked than the others. Shit, he cursed as the demon now stabbed at him with the third protrusion. The last hand grasped at him, trying to hold him in place so that the beast could skewer him. As Zandren turned aside another bone shard strike, the claws at last found purchase on his cloak, and Zandren felt himself yanked backward. The tail thrashed forward, slamming into Zandren and sending him crashing into the stairs. Something cracked within his chest. The demon filled his blurred vision as it leaped for him. Dazed, he rolled to the side, one hand fumbling with the clasp of his cloak as the demon smashed into the stone. Zandren let the garment fall away as he lurched to his feet. The tail flicked toward him again. Zandren spun away and slashed through the end of the appendage, eliciting a scream from the demon as the wound smoked and spurted. Snarling, the monstrosity struck forward, arms a blur, scoring another deep gash along Zandrens thigh. He stumbled, a bone shard swinging where his head had been, and tried to regain his footing, only to slip in a puddle of black blood. Frantic, he scrambled away on his back, barely managing to turn aside the slashing spikes. His limbs felt heavy, and every deflection came slower than the last. He knocked aside another strike and knew he would be too slow to block the next. Searing pain exploded through him as a bone spike impaled him through the side. His arms 427 dropped to the stone, one hand barely clutching the sword hilt as his fingers went numb. The demon withdrew the jagged bone, lifting Zandren from the ground, his flesh tearing as the spike came free. Dropping, he howled, his free hand going to the wound as hot blood bubbled forth. No! Luca yelled. Through slitted eyes, Zandren saw the boy turn away from the door and race down the stairs, frantically waving his hands above his head. Run, you fool boy, Zandren thought weakly. If Luca could escape, then Zandren had not failed Kahlia. The skeletal head leered, the too wide mouth splitting into a grotesque grin, and the demon reared back as it readied to strike. Luca halted, fists clenched, and for a brief moment, spidering lines of burning red showed beneath his skin. STOP! he screamed with two voices, louder than should have been possible. The demon froze, its arms mere inches away from Zandren. Without thinking, he clutched his sword in blood-covered hands and, with a mighty cry, rammed the blade up through the demons still open jaw. The blade exploded through the top of its skull in a shower of bone and foul blood. Shrieking, the demon lurched back, yanking the sword from Zandrens grasp. Its remaining hand pawed at the blade, the radiant light burning the creature from within. At last, it shuddered and fell still. Zandren crawled toward the demon as its flesh began to slough away from its bones in slimy sheets. Thankful for the howling wind carrying away the putrid scent, he gripped his sword, heedless of the filth now clinging to him, and yanked it free. Attempting to stand, he instead stumbled forward, falling at the base of the stairs. He managed to rest his back on the first few steps before collapsing against the stone. 428 Bloodhis bloodcovered his midsection. He fumbled for one of his belt pouches, hoping he had something to stem the flow of blood coming from the gaping hole in his side, but the sensation was gone from his fingers. His chest heaved as a wave of pain wracked him. His vision began to blur as Luca dropped to his knees beside him. Im sorry, Zandren. Im so sorry. I couldnt get it open. Tears streamed down the boys face. That strange glow had faded. Had Zandren merely imagined that in his delirium? Luca placed his hands on Zandrens chest and scrunched up his face. Nothing happened. What are you doing? Zandren asked. He could only manage a whisper. I can fix you, Luca said. I just need to figure out how to make it work. Fates, why cant I make it work? Luca, its all right, Zandren said. You need to go. He seized as his side flared again. Grunting, he clutched his sword and pulled it onto his chest. Take this. Find shelter. Andif you see the others again, tell themtell Kahlia His head lolled back, and his hand slipped to the ground. Luca was shouting, but the words jumbled together into an indistinct hum. Zandrens eyes slid shut, and as his senses faded, he swore he heard the faint scrape of stone on stone. Luca shook Zandren as the man fell quiet and unmoving upon the steps. No, he moaned. No, no, no. It wasnt supposed to be this way. The voice had told him to come up into the mountains. It had promised that there was something here that would help them. Help him. But he had failed to find a way inside, and now the only companion he had left lay dying. There was no one else to help him. 429 He cast a wary eye at the demon. Its flesh and scales had melted into an oily pool that spread across the cliff, seeping into the cracks in the stone, and its bone now crumbled, swept away by the wind. Other than the head, the creature was identical to that in the last dream, the only one he vividly remembered. Were his nightmares now becoming real? But it had wanted to kill him in the dream, whereas here it had seemed focused solely on Zandren. And it had listened to Luca. What could it mean? Time for that later, he thought. He pressed his hands to the Guardians chest. Come on, he growled. He had done this before, hadnt he? When they were running from the Trackers, he took away his horses fatigue. Why had his powers worked for something so small, but they wouldnt heed his call to save Zandrens life? A rumbling came from the top of the steps. Luca jumped as a seam split the flat stone under the archway, and two slabs swung ponderously inward. The glow of firelight spilled out into the night, illuminating a robed figure emerging from within the mountainside. Luca grabbed Zandrens sword and held it before him, the weight awkward in his untrained hands. Who are you? he called out. Dont come any closer. The figure raised pale hands and pushed back its hood, revealing a mans face, wrinkled and lacking any trace of hair. I mean you no harm, Vestige, he said. I am glad you have found your way at last. Luca brandished the sword toward the man, though he stood a dozen steps above. You didnt answer my question. The man chuckled as he glided down the stairs. My name is Caarthas, holy one. My solemn duty is to await the coming of the Vestige, to help guide you toward the reunification. His tone was jovial, as though a strange man coming out of a rock were perfectly normal. 430 Were you the one calling me here? Luca asked. Perhaps it had not been the voice of Artras after all, but this peculiar, hairless man living inside of a mountain. Caarthas shook his head. Of course not. That was the divine soul you bear. He halted and placed a finger atop the tip of the blade, then pushed it downward. No need for that now. I promise I am only here to help. Luca didnt resist and let the sword tip drift to the ground. Keeping one hand on the hilt, he gestured to Zandrens unmoving form with the other. The mans chest still rose in agonizingly slow intervals as he clung to life, though Luca didnt know how much longer the Guardian had. Can you help him? Caarthas gave him a sad smile. Im afraid not. I possess not the proper Blessing to tend to the wounded. Then youre no help to me at all, Luca said, letting his frustration seep out. Something about the mans appearance bothered him. How did you know to come out now, as hes dying? Did you know what was happening out here? Could you have helped us then? Heat flushed through his face, and his voice grew louder until he was shouting. Yes, I was aware, Caarthas replied. He showed no reaction to Lucas outburst. I am afraid this door can only open for the Vestige alone and no one else. Your companion would not have been allowed inside. He held out a hand toward the still open door. Come inside, holy one. You must be weary, and there is much to do. The promise of shelter tantalized Luca, but he was not about to follow this man who was so willing to let another die. He hefted the sword again. Im not going to let him die. Either we both come in or neither of us do. 431 A flash of anger crossed Caarthass face, but it was gone in an instant, so quickly that Luca thought hed imagined it. Very well, the man said. I will bring your companion. He descended the steps and scooped up Zandren as though he were a child, then made for the door. Luca followed at a distance, bringing both the sword and Zandrens discarded cloak. Whatever Caarthas was, he was not an ordinary man. Was Luca making a mistake by following the man into the mountain? What other choice did he have? He couldnt save Zandren on his own. The doors slid shut with a muffled thud as Luca stepped into a wide corridor. Striations ran through the smooth hewn stone in the walls and ceiling, while the floor was covered in small tiles making swirling loops of red and gold and white. Statues stood in alcoves carved into the walls, each one holding a lit candle between permanently clasped hands. Lucas footsteps echoed down the hall, though Caarthas moved with but a whisper across the stone. They neared the end of the tunnel, and Lucas breath caught as they emerged onto a raised platform ringing an expansive circular chamber, with shallow stairs descending to a smooth floor, where the tiles formed a facethe sleeping visage of Artrasin the center, glittering in the light of a crystalline chandelier hanging from the shadowed ceiling. Three more tunnels dotted the wall, emerging from spaces between the five towering armored figures, nearly as large as the statues outside, rising toward the ceiling in deep recesses. Craning his head back, Luca gaped as he realized that everything, from the stairs to the statues, had been hewn in one continuous, unbroken pattern. Who couldve built such a place? He held himself back from asking their host as he descended the stairs. That would come later, once he knew Zandren would survive. 432 Caarthas set his burden upon the tiled floor and waved Luca over. He stood awkwardly beside the robed figure, glancing between him and the dying man on the ground. What now? he asked. The quiet words echoed around the stone wall. Now you must harness the Blessing of Vitality, Caarthas said. I cannot save him. That power lies solely within you, holy one. Luca knelt beside Zandren, placing a hand on either side of the mans head. His skin was ashen and cold to the touch. Luca concentrated for a moment, hoping for a different outcome this time. He looked to Caarthas. I dont know how. Please, help me. The strange man sat at Zandrens feet. Close your eyes and simply listen, Caarthas said. Luca did as he was told. To master your powers, you must first find the calm within yourself. Center yourself here, now, solely on this task before you. Bind yourself to the present. Luca breathed in deeply, concentrating. Bind yourself to the present, he repeated. Kahlia had said the same things in their lessons together. The things that cluttered Lucas mindhis fear for Rensler and Kahlia, for his aunt and everyone back home, for himself and the uncertainty of his burdenreared up from the depths of his thoughts. He struggled against them, pushing them back. Warmth blossomed within his chest, growing in strength as it spread through his body, racing down his arms and into his fingers, then surged into Zandren with the force of a thunderstorm. Suddenly, Luca felt Zandrens injuries as his own. His eyes snapped open as his breath left him. Blue light shone from beneath his hands and became a spider web of lines spreading through Zandren. The gashes and scrapes along his body knitted shut, and the gaping wound in his side became whole once more. 433 The light extinguished, and Luca fell back from Zandren, gasping. He put a hand to his side, checking for the wound but finding nothing. It had felt so real. Had he merely imagined it? Trembling, Luca rose to his hands and knees, then brought himself shakily to Zandrens side. The tears in his clothing remained, but the skin underneath was smooth and unblemished, no sign of the demons attack remaining. It worked, Luca thought. His eyes watered. Fates, it worked! He let out a ragged cheer before collapsing to the tiles beside Zandren. His body felt thoroughly drained, and thinking was like trying to wade through mud. Caarthass face swam into view, offering Luca a tight-lipped smile. You have done well, holy one. His voice sounded small and distant. Rest now. There is much to be done on the morrow. Rest. Yes, that was what Luca wanted. He shut his eyes and drifted in darkness. 434 Chapter 25 Luca bolted upright, panting as a harrowing dream faded from his mind. A normal dream, so far as he could tell, though no less terrifying. Again and again, he ran from the serpentine demon, but the steps on the cliff face transformed into sludge, sucking him down into the stone, holding him in place as the creature tore at Luca with its hideous jaws. He shook his head, trying to banish the lingering sensation of being eaten, then swung his legs over the bed. He froze before his feet touched the floor. Bed? Where had he found a bed? And why was he stripped to his smallclothes? With a start, he clapped a hand to his chest, sighing as his fingers closed around the locket still hanging around his neck. At least he still had that. Glancing about, he discovered he was in a boxy stone chamber, all surfaces one smooth, continuous piece of stone. There was no window, and what he had thought was morning sunlight was actually the glow of several lanterns spaced evenly along the walls. Aside from the bedwhich was remarkably comfortablethe only pieces of furniture were a plain desk and chair and a tall wooden wardrobe, beside which hung a white stone slab, polished so thoroughly that Luca could see his reflection. He was shocked to find that his face was free of the grime and dirt from the road, and his hair, grown shaggy throughout the journey, had been washed and combed. Memories of the night before came rushing back. The flight up the stairs, the door in the mountain. The demon and Zandren clashing as Luca tried to find the way inside. Caarthas greeting them as Zandren lay dying. Luca had saved him, with the help of their host, before everything went dark. Was that how Luca had been cleaned and put to bed? Then where was Zandren? The mountain dweller hadnt seemed too pleased to bring the Guardian inside. I need to find him, Luca thought, finally rising. Leather shoes and a pile of folded clothesdark blue breeches and a pale shirt, decidedly not what he had worn last nightsat 435 upon the desk. He dressed hurriedly, noting the fine make of the clothing, and stepped out into the corridor. Like the room, it was hewn through the stone in a long rectangle, leaving ample space for two people to walk abreast, and even someone of Zandrens size would have to stand on tiptoe to brush the ceiling. Nothing indicated where he should go, but the scent of something cooking wafted from further down the hall, prompting an angry gurgle from his stomach. Sniffing, he set off in search of the source. The corridor curved slightly as he passed several wooden doors, looking to have once been painted green. A bizarre choice, though after walking a short bit, Luca reasoned that the color stood out amongst the reds and browns and grays of the strata. Lanterns with glass bottoms hung from hooks set into the ceiling, emitting a steady pale glow. He paused under one, cocking his head to one side as he inspected it. No flame burned within the glass. Then what? Its like Zandrens sword, he realized. He glanced back down the hall, counting the lanterns he could see before the curve. There must be hundreds here. Thousands, maybe. More questions came to him, and he broke out into a jog, only to come to a sliding halt outside of an open entryway. Peeking his head inside, he discovered a wide chamber filled with a score of tables and benches, all rising from the stone of the floor. Huge cloth tapestries adorned the walls, their colors faded. There was but one other door in the chamber, and as Luca approached with quiet steps, the smells of food reached him, along with snatches of a hummed tune. You are welcome to have a seat, holy one, Caarthass voice came from the next room. Luca jumped back with a yelp, and the man appeared in the doorway a second later, garbed in the same voluminous brown robe cinched with a gray cord about the waist. I shall be out 436 presently with your meal. It has been quite some time since Ive had guests, so do forgive me if my cooking is not what it once was. S-sure, Luca said. He slipped into the nearest bench. A hundred questions raced through his head as he waited, examining the tapestries more closely in an attempt to quiet his thoughts. The same figure, now worn to a pale yellow, dominated each. In one, the figure spread its arms, shining light upon a gathered crowd, while in another, the figure rose above a burning city, a pair of outstretched wings behind it. The humming grew louder, and Caarthas appeared bearing a plate of steaming food meat of some kind and an assortment of roots and tubers. Lucas stomach rumbled violently, and he dug into the meal as soon as it was set before him, all thoughts of Zandren and demons and his powers tossed aside. The meat was savory, the vegetables crisp and fresh, and Luca was tempted to lick the plate clean as he finished the last bite. Caarthas stood with hands clasped behind him, waiting silently, a smile playing upon his lips. For a moment, Luca feared the man had poisoned the food, but he dismissed the silly thought. If he wanted me dead, he wouldve done it while I slept. Still, the Caarthas seemed almost too willing to play the role of host. Rensler wouldve demanded to know what the man wanted. Should Luca do the same? Um, would you like to sit? Luca asked at last. Theres plenty of room. Thank you, holy one, but I shall stand. Luca frowned. Why do you keep calling me that? Holy one. It is only proper, Caarthas said. Though if you prefer another title, I will use that instead. Title? Luca didnt have any titles that he could remember. You can just call me Luca. 437 Caarthas dipped his head. As you wish, Luca. Luca waited for more, but Caarthas resumed his silent staring. The man was decidedly odd, but at least he didnt appear to want to harm Lucaa small relief, as that didnt explain anything about his present circumstances. What is this place? he asked. And wheres Zandren? I need to see him. I need to tell him Im sorry. The smile faltered for a moment. Ah, I see. So you truly do not know to where you have come. There was a hint of disappointment in his soft voice, though at what, Luca was unsure. I had thought you a touch younger than usual. Perhaps that is why your powers have caused you such struggle. That makes our work more difficult, certainly, but regardless, you are here. But where is here? Luca asked. This is the Sanctum of Yusavan, Caarthas stated. Beckoning to Luca, he made for the door with silent footsteps. Come with me, please. There is much to explain and to show. Luca didnt budge. Hold on. What about Zandren? Im not going anywhere until I see him. Caarthas spread his hands, pale and bony and as hairless as his head. I have done nothing nefarious to your companion. I assure you, he is alive and well. I placed him in a bedroom not far from yours. I would expect him to sleep for some time yet. The wounds he survived were quite grievous, and the Blessing of Vitality takes a toll on both wielder and recipient. Luca drummed his fingers on the table. He had no reason to doubt the mans hospitality so far, other than his begrudging acceptance of Zandrens entry, but he had proven to be a consummate host since. With a sigh, Luca followed Caarthas, who led him through the winding 438 corridors, passing by more doors and intersecting tunnels, so many that Luca didnt think he could ever find his way out alone. Soon enough, they emerged from a corridor into another expansive square room that made Lucas breath catch. The walls were carved into row upon row of shelves, each one stuffed full of bound volumes, while a balcony held up by thin pillars ringed the space, containing yet more tomes. Bright tiles covered the floor in spirals, broken up by flat-topped slabs that rose from among them. A pillar of pure white stone stood at the center, stretching from floor to ceiling, veins of red and gold running all along its surface, marred only by two shallow, ovular indentations at waist height. Something about that stirred the presence in Lucas mind, and he quickly pivoted toward the rows of books beside him. So many, he whispered. How did one place contain so many books? He took a timid step toward the nearest shelf, jamming his hands in his pockets to keep from touching the spines. Some were bound with hard slabs of wood, some with stiff leather, while others still were not books but thin sheets of bronze tied together with twine. Most titles were in languages he couldnt understand. He paused and looked to Caarthas, waiting silently in the doorway. What is all of this? Caarthas waved a hand about the room. A collection of human history, dating back to the invention of the written word. Most everything concerns Ilden, of course, though you will find writings on other lands scattered among them. Many of these tomes are from the age before the Sundering. Nations, myths, people who have all faded from collective human memory can all be found within this room. Luca reached for a wood-bound tome, an etching of a bird taking flight the only design on the spine. May I? he asked, catching himself a hairsbreadth away. 439 Of course, Caarthas said. You may do whatever you wish with them. They belong to you, after all. Luca was thankful he had not yet touched the book, for he would have surely dropped it. His head whipped toward his guide. Theybelong to me? Oh yes, Caarthas said. This sanctum and everything in it, including me, is here to serve you, holy one. He bobbed his head. Luca, I should say. Lucas legs felt weak, his forehead hot. Nothing the man said made any sense. But Ive never been here, he said. I didnt know this place existed until yesterday. I dont understand any of this. He clutched his stomach, feeling suddenly ill. His head throbbed as the voice whispered in the back of his mind. Fates, what was happening to him? Caarthas adopted a sympathetic look as he came closer. It appears I have been careless in my haste. Perhaps it was too early to bring you here. He gestured toward the doorway. I think it would be best if we continue our conversation elsewhere. Sure, Luca mumbled. With an effort, he straightened and stumbled into the hallway, steadying himself on the stone. The tunnels, spacious before, now seemed to press in upon him. He needed out. Hoarsely, he said, Id like to go outside. Caarthas inclined his head. Of course. This way, please. An hour later, Luca had calmed enough to no longer fear losing his breakfast. He breathed deeply in the crisp air, happy to feel the light breeze caressing his face. The air inside the mountain was too still, too dry. He belonged outdoors. His host had brought him to another cliff stretching along the mountainside. The flat expanse of stone had long ago been transformed into a training grounds of sorts. Carved benches 440 surrounded a rectangular space in the center, and an eternally shining beacon, bright even in the morning sunlight, stood at each corner on a short pedestal. With his mind at easefor nowhis curiosity began to take hold again. There was so much mystery about the place. What was it like when it was built? Caarthas would know. The man seemed to possess an inordinate of knowledge about the Sanctum, far more than should have been possible. Luca couldnt quite place the mans age, either. He appeared an old man one second, then young and spry the next. Something was off about him, but Luca hadnt quite figured out what. I trust you are feeling better? Caarthass voice came from close behind. Luca nearly fell from the bench as he spun, beholding the man standing mere paces away. How is he so quiet all the time? Yes, much better, Luca said. Thank you. The pleasure is mine, Caarthas said. He held out a hand toward the bench. May I sit? Its your home, not mine, Luca thought as he slid over. He eyed Caarthas as the man settled onto the bench, the heavy robes bunching up around his scrawny midsection. The garment appeared awfully hotthe air was cold, yes, but not terribly soyet Caarthas showed no signs of discomfort. Luca hesitated, debating how to proceed. He had questions, and he needed answers. Theres nothing for it but to ask, he decided. Thats what Rensler would do. He cleared his throat forcefully. All right, Caarthas, he said, trying to adopt a confident tone, I need to know some things before I decide to stay here any longer. Caarthas inclined his head. Of course, Luca. I am at your disposal. Was that all the man ever said? Right, but why? Who are you? Why do you live here in this place, locked away inside of a mountain, all alone? The answer is complicated, Im afraid. 441 Luca frowned; the questions had been simple enough. Just tell me something. Are you actually human orsomething else? The other man hesitated, and Luca felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up in anticipation. Not wholly, no, Caarthas said at last. He held up a hand to forestall Luca as he leaned forward. As I said, the answer is complicated. I was born a regular man, yes, more than two and a half millennia ago, before the Sundering. I served Holy Artras, attendant to His will from the heavens, rooting out the corruption of hearts who sought to weaken Him. Alas, the efforts of my fellows and I were not enough. I remember the day His vile brother, swelled with pride and power from the adoration of his masses, stole upon Him and split Him in twain, though at great cost to himself, for Braskellar was dealt a grievous wound from which he has never healed. The world trembled that day as Artrass body went to rest somewhere within the earth, leaving his perfect soul to eternally wander. Luca leaped to his feet and paced in a wide circle, hands to his head, which had begun to throb once again. How is any of that possible? He whirled toward Caarthas. You dont look two and half thousand years old. At least, he didnt think so; he wasnt quite certain what exactly someone so old should look like at all. Caarthas flashed his usual tight-lipped smile. Yes, I suppose I dont. He pointed toward one of the glowing beacons. Do you know why the light there can never fade? At a shake of Lucas head, Caarthas continued, These spheres have been imbued with the Blessing of Light the Lightmark, as humans tend to name it now. Your bodyguards sword is the same, and I suspect the scabbard has been Wardmarked in turn, so as to house the blade. The use of the Blessings does not have to be temporary, you see. A powerful Marked can imbue something that 442 does not live with their power permanently. An incredibly gifted Marked can do the same to living things. Humans, even, though such strength is rare anymore. Such is my tale. After the Sundering, when the world at last ceased its throes, the faithful feared what would become of mankind. But then, a miracle happened. The soul of God yet lived on and had found a way to meld with a human as it took its first breaths. We were unaware at first, of course, but in time, the Vestige became known to usand to the followers of Braskellar. They struck the first Vestige down before the body and soul of Artras could be reunited. Luca ceased his pacing and listened, enraptured by the tale. It seemed so unbelievably outlandishbut so did being chased by nightmare creatures that spawned from the earth. Maybe the stories he grew up on, the myths and legends of mighty heroes, were not simply stories after all. The faithful believed the cycle would continue, though, Caarthas said, and we made preparations. We knew the Vestige would need a teacher, someone who could guide them toward their destiny. By the hands of our most powerful Marked, I became that person. Time has stood still for me since that day. I know not if such a feat could be replicated again. He paused, and Luca took advantage of the quiet. So, youre immortal? And youve simply been living here for a very, very, very long time, always waiting for the next Vestige to show up? He crossed his arms. Doesnt that get lonesome? Boring? Sometimes, I suppose, though the memories of those I have known throughout the centuries are scattered and faint. I can no longer recall the faces of my companions from my era, nor their names. He tapped the side of his head. The mind can only contain so much before it 443 spills over or, worse, breaks entirely. I have learned to partition my mind to hold onto only what is essential. Clinging to mournful memories would only make my task unbearable. Oh, Luca said quietly. Such an existence sounded truly miserable. What do you do while you wait for someone like me to show up? I see to the needs of the Sanctum, Caarthas said, and I prepare for the next Vestige. The food you ate this morning did not appear from the air, after all. You knew when Id be coming? The undying man shook his head. No. I possess not the ability to peer through time, and thus I remain always at the ready. The same routine, over and over without end; Luca would go insane living like that. He frowned as the story sparked yet more questions. Has every Vestige found their way here, then? Will I be the last, or am I doomed to fail as well? No, Caarthas replied. In fact, you are the first in four cycles. I have had centuries to learn that the compulsion is different for each vessel. Some heed the call, while others never have the chance. His smile broke for a moment, his lips turning downward. Others still ignore it entirely. Your immediate predecessor was one of those, Im afraid. Her selfish ambitions turned her away from the path of destiny. Luca grimaced. He wondered how things might have turned out differently had the other Vestige done what she was supposed to. Maybe he wouldve been allowed to continue his normal, carefree life, never worrying about some strange cult coming to burn his village down in the middle of the night. He and Rensler would be back at the inn, helping Aunt Ophelia count their stores for the winter, listening to the farmers talking about their harvest. That life hadnt always seemed to fit him, but now he longed to return. 444 But now you are here, Caarthas went on, snapping Luca out of his thoughts, and my duty can continue. You have a choice, Luca. You may carry on with your travels, once your companion awakes. He held up a finger, and his smile returned. Or you may remain here, under my tutelage, and learn how to harness your gift. Luca sucked in a breath through his teeth. A real teacher, someone who knew exactly what being the Vestige was supposed to mean. He felt a spike of guilt; Kahlia had done her best in their short time together. But Caarthas possessed generations of knowledge that no one, not even Kahlia, could boast. I want to stay, but Thoughts of Kahlia and his brother tempered his enthusiasm. He still needed to track them down, make sure they still lived. How much time could he spare, when they remained in peril every passing day? I dont know if I can remain. There are others I need to find. Kahlia and Rensler, my brother. We were separated before I came here. I see, Caarthas said. That fleeting look of annoyance crossed his face again, though his face softened immediately. The decision is a difficult one, I understand, but I urge you to consider the broader needs of mankind, of all the world. You and you alone can bring about an end to the violence, the suffering, the chaos that plagues humanity. What is a handful of lives, Luca, weighed against the culmination of existence? Resuming his pacing, Luca kicked at an errant rock, sending it skipping out over the cliff. Theyre everything to me, he whispered. He watched the rock tumble away into the void, then spun toward Caarthas. Why did this have to fall to me? How am I to succeed where so many others have failed? I know not the inscrutable mind of God. Caarthas spread his hands. But I know that He does not choose without reason. Others have failed, yes, but that does not mean you will. 445 Perhaps you are the last Vestige, Luca. Remain here, learn, and you may very well be the savior of mankind. Lucas face was growing hot again, and the cool breeze proved insufficient to soothe him. Fates, what was wrong with him? He clenched his fists at his side. I dont want to be the savior of mankind, he shouted. I want to save my brother. I want to save the people I care about. I just want to live my own life! He turned toward the cliff edge once more, put his fists to his head, and screamed. The sound echoed among the mountains. Drained, Luca lowered himself to the stone, sitting with his legs tucked up against his chest, arms resting on top. Though he heard no footsteps, he sensed Caarthas standing nearby, silent and patient. What should I do? Luca thought. STAY, came the rumbling voice from within. LEARN. Luca jolted upright. Now it could speak again. He wasnt sure whether to be irritated or relieved by the intrusion. Both seemed fitting. He waited, expecting more, but the presence in his mind was already receding, and Luca was left with the impression of a mountain, trembling before falling still. Youre no help at all, he called after it. He sighed, shoulders slumping. All right. Ill stay. Caarthas nodded. I understand the weight of your decision, Luca. Duty is not always an easy burden to bear. He flashed a small smile. I am well acquainted with such a burden. I suppose thats true, Luca thought, feeling another twinge of remorse. Caarthas had elected to live a solitary existence simply to help people like Luca. To help save the world. 446 Standing, he brushed himself off and turned to the immortal man. I want to learn what it means to be the Vestige, he said. I want to know what Im supposed to do now. He jabbed a finger at the sky. But I need to learn as fast as possible. He would be the last Vestige. He would bring about the utopia that Kahlia had talked about. He would save everyone, including Kahlia and Zandren and Rensler and everyone else he cared about. Very good, holy one, Caarthas said. He beckoned for Luca to follow and made for the tunnel entrance. Come with me, if you please. Baffled, Luca shuffled after him and cast a glance back at the training yard. Arent we going to get started? Soon enough, I assure you, Caarthas said. But first, I would show you your companion, as you requested. Afterward, we shall begin your lessons in earnest. 447 Chapter 26 Kahlia waited two days before she allowed herself to entertain the notion that Negald and his men had lost the scent of her little group. Another day passed before she believed it to be true. From the start, as they set out on that first morning of freedom, Ayla insisted they would avoid pursuit, for without her, the captain possessed nothing by which to locate them. Other than their eyes and ears, Kahlia had pointed out. Weve come too far for them to find us that way, Ayla replied. They rode next to each other on the dirt road, curving between steep hills forested by trees growing in the shadow of the Cloudbreaker Mountains. The two men came next, Rensler keeping a weather eye out for any sign of followers, while Pellas fidgeted in his saddle, a scarf wrapped around his face to hide the scar upon his cheek. A wise decision, though Ayla refused to follow suit, in spite of Kahlias urging. Kahlia wondered from where the womans confidence stemmed. You seem quite assured that Negald will simply let us go. And that no one will find it odd for a Marked to be afield with such small company. Theres a handler for each of us, she said, gesturing between Rensler and Kahlia. Only Trackers and military officers would think to stop us, and we shouldnt be seeing either of those with the route were taking. You did not address my first concern. Ayla shrugged. He can only do so much without his Seer to lead the way and his Vitalist to keep the horses going. And if he were to acquire replacements for you both? Kahlia asked. 448 Ha. He would never, Ayla scoffed. To do so would be to admit his failure. Hell be fortunate to so much as bolster his ranks without causing a stir. Kahlia let the matter go after that, though she asked the others to be attentive for the telltale signs of a Seer spying upon them. Despite her sanguine words, Ayla used her Mark to find Negald, and with increasing puzzlement over the three days, she shared that the man had not yet departed Fiore. When they stopped that night, taking shelter beneath two fat trees with branches interlacing overhead, Kahlia finally began to feel at easeas much as she could, given the circumstances. Luca remained invisible to Aylas scrying, and peering upon Zandren found him unmoving in a stone-walled room, though Ayla assured the rest of them that the man drew breath. Wherever those two were, at least they were alive. Gathered around a little fire, they brewed tea and fed upon rations stolen from the Trackers, along with some foraged berries and a pair of fat squirrels that Rensler managed to bring down. Without Zandren, the man from Salden had taken it upon himself to ensure their bellies were full each night, and he was proving to be nearly as adept a hunter as the missing Guardian. The lean meat possessed a sweet, nutty taste, and Kahlia felt it as grand a feast as any she had seen. Rensler retrieved Zandrens swordhis, now, Kahlia supposedfrom the sheath on the saddle and, a good distance from the fire, flowed through a series of slow, rhythmic forms designed more for improving balance rather than for use in a duel. As the minutes passed, he moved through other forms, faster and more threatening, though the display appeared odd as he flailed about on his own, striking at some unseen foe. 449 Steel rasped on leather, and then Ayla was on her feet, scavenged sword in hand. You look like you could use a partner. Rensler furrowed his brow at her. Butyoure a woman? Am I? I hadnt noticed. Thats notI mean Renslers face flushed red, obvious even in the waning sunlight. Ive never known a woman to use a sword, thats all. Ayla cocked an eyebrow at him. Oh? Well, consider this a new experience. The look of uncertainty remained on Renslers face as his eyes flicked toward Kahlia. Are you sure? These arent practice blades. Im aware, Ayla said. She took up a stance opposite Rensler. Well just have to be careful not to swing too hard. Very well. Rensler held his sword before him with both hands. Youd better not cut me open. Thats what hes for, she said. She jerked a thumb toward Pellas, sitting across the fire. He scowled at both of them over the flames. Oh, sure. Of course Ill fix you up without being asked. Just remember I cant reattach your heads. The four of them broke out into laughter, even the typically brooding Pellas, and Kahlia felt her sense of melancholy begin to lift. Do be careful, please, she chimed in. Id rather not waste good Pellass skills on something so foolhardy. The duelists flashed her a mock salute and began their bout. Their jerky movements and awkward steps painted the two fighters as obvious novices, even to Kahlias untrained eye. Rensler had but a few weeks of tutelage with Zandren before they were separated, while Aylas 450 own training had come in snippets on days the Trackers felt particularly generous, though such sessions evidently became just another way to abuse the woman. Both combatants managed to come away weary but unscathed. Kahlia poured them each a mug of tea as they resumed their seats at the fire, and for a time, they sat in a companionable silence. From there on out, the evenings became a comfortable routine of tea and swordplay, and sometimes a story if anyone felt up to the task. Kahlia offered what tips she could to Rensler and Ayla, taking some pride in the small improvements they made each night. While they practiced, Kahlia chipped away at the shell surrounding Pellas, sussing out snippets of his life, learning how his parents gave him over to the Trackers when he was just a boy. Small wonder the young man was so timid and prone to mistrust. As the week passed, though, the walls began to shrink, and Kahlia found herself enjoying their quiet conversations. Ayla led them along a road that snaked its way through towering foothills that slowed their progress, but they came across no more than handful of little villages nestled into among the forest, and the only travelers they came across were common folk, seemingly too engrossed in their business to care about a Marked and her companions. Rensler cast a suspicious glare at everyone they passed regardless, no matter how unthreatening they appeared. Kahlia did not dissuade him, as she too kept an eye on the passersby. Their escape from the Trackers was ten days past when Ayla announced they would likely arrive at Myrais on the morrow. A bit after midday, Id expect, the Seer was saying. They sat around the campfire, waiting for the tea to brew. As long as the weather holds up, she added, pointing toward the tattered sheet of gray clouds peeking through the branches overhead, their undersides painted a dark red by the sunset. 451 She grabbed a stick from the ground and drew a rough circle in a patch of dirt. Well be coming in through the Mountain Gate, she said. She poked a dot along the circles edge, then etched out a squiggling line just inside. The post tends to be the shit duty, assigned to layabouts, so I dont expect to run into any trouble going in. Admirable though the womans confidence was, Kahlia wondered whether she had thought the whole plan through. Ayla, I do not believe they will let the two of you into the city so easily, especially with a couple of outsiders. Individually, perhaps we could attain entry, but together, I fear we will draw too much attention. I can wrap my head, just like Pellas, Ayla replied. I doubt theyd let even one of us do that, the Vitalist said. To Kahlia and Rensler, he added, The capital society forbids faces from being covered. We may be able to bribe the guards at the gate, but as soon as a Watchman spots us with obscured faces, wed have trouble. Rensler shifted on the thick log that was his seat for the evening. Could you simplyget rid of the tattoo? he said, tapping his cheek. Its a scar, isnt it? Cant you fix those? An interesting suggestion, Kahlia thought, looking to Pellas, who shrugged. Honestly, Im not sure, he said. Ive never really considered it nor triedsince I wouldve been beaten if I succeeded, as would whatever poor soul I worked on, and then the Trackers would tattoo them again anyway. Ayla scooted toward him. Im willing to try if you are. Hesitantly, he traced the pattern on her skin and bit his lip, a pensive look on his face. Im not sure it will work. Your scar is old. The body might not remember how its supposed to be. 452 Try, Pellas, Kahlia urged. You kept two dozen horses running fresh for hours. This is nothing compared to that. Ayla nodded. Shes right. Ive seen you knit a persons guts back together. You can do this. Well, really it was just the skin over the guts, he muttered. He placed his palm flat against Aylas cheek and narrowed his eyes. A gentle glow flashed between his fingers for an instant, and as he withdrew his hand, the dried residue of ink began to peel away from her cheek. Ayla scrubbed at her face, her palm coming away smeared with red flakes, revealing the now smooth skin underneath. No trace of the tattoo remained. A grin split across her face. You did it. Kahlia dipped her head toward the Vitalist, who seemed shocked by his own success. Perfectly done, Pellas. I knew it would work, Rensler said. Can you do that to yourself now? With a grimace, Pellas shook his head. Im afraid the Mark doesnt function that way. What I can do for others, I cannot do for myself. He laced his fingers together in his lap to keep them from moving. Thats why I was near dead from exhaustion when we finally caught up to you that night. Worry not, Kahlia said. This is still a victory. The presence of only one Marked will be far easier to explain. Ayla reached out and patted Pellass shaking hands. Thank you. He gave her a weak smile, and she took up her stick again, then began to carve out smaller circles within the larger one, humming as she did so. Thats one problem solved, but we still have the challenge of getting in and out of the training compound. Its at the heart of the city, close to Castle Thayde, 453 where the royal family resides. She gestured to the corresponding dots. Which means that the Watch presence will be high, and there could be Crimson Guards about too. We have the Trackers uniforms, so we might be able to stroll through the front gate unbothered. A little coin wouldnt hurt, either. But after that, well have to find Nira without drawing suspicion and bring her out. She huffed and shook her head. Honestly, I dont know how to accomplish all of that. Finding Nira will be easy; getting all of us out alive will be nigh impossible. No one spoke for a moment, and the only sounds were the hoot of an owl and the wind tickling the brightly colored leaves above. The others each cast a furtive glance in turn at Kahlia, waiting for her to say something, but she had no solution to offer. Myrais was foreign territory to her; she knew not its intricacies as she did cities like Riandris and Felwin. Rensler scratched at the unkempt beard covering his chin. How many Trackers would you expect to be in the compound? he asked. A few dozen, I would think, Ayla replied. Not too many. Just enough to keep the Marked in line. Rensler looked pleased with the answer, and Kahlia pondered what idea had taken root behind his calculating gaze. Do the Marked outnumber the Trackers? Rensler pressed on. At Aylas nod, he said, And if every Marked in the compound were to find themselves suddenly set free, what would they do? They would die, Kahlia thought. The same notion had already flittered through her mind, though she saw the folly at once. She had not wanted to offer such a solution for fear of the repercussions beyond those concerning the Marked. 454 Ayla sucked air sharply through her teeth. Some would stay in their cells. Those who are too frightened to cause any problems. Others would probably try to flee the first chance they find. But some would fight, Im sure. Beside her, Pellass eyes were wide, shimmering in the rising moonlight. Every one of them would die. Oh, theyd cause plenty of trouble first, of course, but once the military is turned upon them He shook his head. And not all Marked are like us, waiting for a chance to escape. Some gladly serve, their belief in Irianors purpose for them resolute. A god who exalts in the suffering of his faithful is one not worth following, Kahlia said. But I do not believe that to be our proper course. Renslers expression soured. And why not? What better distraction could there be? I do not deny the quality of the distraction, Kahlia replied. But there are broader consequences to consider. Events would ripple out of our control more quickly than you understood. The nation already teeters toward war with Vendalar; an attack from within the capital itself could easily be blamed on foreign agentsagents such as ourselves. Such an act may well provide the king an excuse to march his armies west, should he wish it. Her braids brushed her shoulders as she shook her head. There is far too much at stake. I would rather not put the lives of others at risk for our plan. Uncertainty warred on Aylas countenance. Nor would I, were the situation different. She clenched at the front of her breeches. But if thats what it takes to free Nira, then so be it. Slowly, both men nodded, though Pellas wore his hesitation openly. Kahlia drew herself upright. She would need to be firm. If we unleash the Marked, Kahlia said, the city will descend into madness. Any hope of escape may become blocked before we can flee. They looked to me for guidance before. Hopefully they will heed me now. I 455 cannot condone this plan. We need a solution that does not involve the Marked in the compound. For their sake and ours. Renslers face flushed as he prepared to argue, but Ayla spread her hands and said, Well scout out the area tomorrow. Its been some time since either of us set foot in Myrais. She spoke for all their benefit, though she avoided looking at Pellas. Once we have a better lay of the land, we can figure out the way forward. Slowly, the others nodded as a quiet tension settled over the group, the talk of the city and their plan bringing the conversation to an end, and within minutes, the fire was doused and each of them went wordlessly to their bedrolls. Kahlia stared into the darkness, her mind cluttered with thoughts of Zandren and Luca, of her companions here, of the dangers that awaited in the city. A part of her feared they were all doomed, regardless of the path they chose. In the silence of the night, she prayed for guidance and forgiveness in equal measure. It was still dark when they set out in the morning, though Rensler was sure they had slept just as much as any other night. The sun hid behind an ocean of black clouds churning overhead, swollen and looking as though they would burst with every gust rattling the tree branches. With cloaks pulled tight against the wind, the group put their horses to an easy walk. No one spoke that morning beyond a few tired grumbles and muttered greetings, the dark clouds holding back any cheer as well as the sunlight. As they rode, Rensler ran through last nights conversation again in his head and realized he was glad Ayla had cut in when she had. Pressing on with the argument late into the night wouldnt have done any good for any of them, and Rensler had had his fair share of going to bed angry along this journey. His plan was sound, 456 of that he was certain, but Kahlias reservations were equally so. Perhaps Ayla had the right of it after all, and gathering more information was the right path forward. They had ridden no more than an hour when the forest thinned, gradually at first, until only small groves dotting the fields remained. The first village appeared shortly thereafter, a cluster of several dozen buildings clustered along the road. Those who were out and about greeted the quartet of strangers with a kind word and a wave of the hand, though their eyes lingered on the scarf wrapping Pellass head. From then on, it seemed a town or village awaited them every other mile, lining the road and spreading into the sloping fields beyond. Always people worked the fields amidst the ongoing harvest season, striving to bring in the crop before the early frosts set in. Rensler almost felt at peace as they rode through each one. Any of them could have been Salden, with their tidy brick and timber houses and thatched roofs. The longing for home tugged at Rensler harder than it had in weeks. The villages remained the same as the morning wore on, but the people certainly did not, and they soon found themselves no longer the only travelers upon the roadnow called the Mountain Road, according to Ayla. People on foot and horseback, on rickety carts and sturdy wagons, began to fill the road a handful at a time. Those on foot had packs slung across their backs and a weary look upon their faces, while those on horseback were often guards accompanying a merchant wagon. The former skirted around the latter, staying well out of range of spear hafts and drivers whips. All journeyed west, though, headed for Myrais. Navigating around the more sluggish foot traffic slowed their pace, and the light rain that fell just before midday made them all the more sluggish. Rensler kept the hood of his cloak pulled up, thankful for the rain for that purpose at least. More people meant more opportunities for someone to recognize them. Who, though? He asked himself the question again and again 457 throughout the morning. Trackers? The ones who knew them were long behind, and the handful they chanced upon bothered them no more than the merchant guards. The Watchers? The group may as well have disappeared since the escape from Felwin, though perhaps they cared not about Kahlia or him any longer, now that Luca was gone. For all anyone knew, they were yet another group of travelers making for the capital, nothing more. The downpour came on in earnest before too long, sheets of cold water driven by the whipping wind, alongside bright flashes of lightning and deafening thunderclaps. They quickened their pace, at last halting in the next village they came upon. A two-storied inn hugged the road at the center of town, sporting a shingled roof and a wooden awning jutting out from halfway up the outer wall and running round three sides of the building. A brief plea with the innkeeper bought them time to shelter beneath the awning and tend to the needs of the horses. Rensler shook his cloak out and watched the rainwater form a tiny river around the inn. Blasted rain, he grumbled. A bath was all well and good when it was of his choosing. He looked toward the sky and saw only the white haze of the storm. What are the chances well still make it to Myrais today? Good enough, if we dont delay for too long, Ayla said, digging into her rations in a saddlebag. The others followed suit. Shouldnt be more than several miles now, if memory serves. Rensler was of half a mind to press on through the rain, but the idea of arriving at the capital soaked and miserable was unappealing, and the horses could use the rest. They had not been put to a hard ride these past ten days, but they had done the greater share of the walking. Rensler made sure to pat Saber on the neck after she finished feeding. 458 Figures appeared in the rain, a column of fifty or so, their cloaks hanging over the bundles on their backs and making them look like bizarre hunched beasts. They strode through the village, apparently undeterred by the deluge, and as they drew near, Rensler caught glimpses of a green insignia upon gray tunics, as well as the swords hanging from most hips. A few glanced at their little band as they walked past, but none stopped, and they were quickly lost to the rain once more. Rensler waited until the column had gone before asking, What was that about? Mercenaries, by the look of it, Kahlia said. She stared in the direction the column had gone as though searching for something. In Felwin, I heard rumors of troop movements throughout Myrandir, but they were supposedly making for Riandris, not the capital. She pursed her lips and turned to their companions. Do either of you know anything about this? The two Marked exchanged a look, then shrugged in unison. Beats me, Ayla said. They have the look of mercenaries about them, but I havent a clue why theyre on the move, nor why they make such haste. Whatever the reason, Rensler thought, it cant be good. Will they cause us any trouble? Ayla shook her head. They shouldnt, so long as we keep our distance. Her words proved true, and Rensler settled back against the wall of the inn, waiting for the storm to pass. An hour on, the lightning and the thunder ceased, and the rain reduced to an irritating mist rather than the howling torrent. Rensler would have preferred to wait it out entirely, but they had wasted enough time already. With a word of thanks to the innkeeper, they resumed their journey westward. The countryside grew more populated still as the trees became scarcer, the fields broader, the rise and fall of the land less prominent. Rainwater ran in streams off the embankment of the 459 Mountain Road, puddling in the dips between the hills. The road itself grew wide enough for two wagons to pull abreast as well as more well-kempt, with nary a hole to be found. Cresting a hill, Rensler squinted into the misty rain and let out a strangled gasp as he caught sight of a city in the distance, straddling a vast river. With every rise in the road, the city grew larger and larger, until at last it dominated Renslers vision as they paused on a hilltop overlooking the Mountain Gate. When he came to Felwin, he had thought it to be a grand city, with its wooden palisade and flagstone streets. Riandris had been grander still, larger than Felwin and surrounded by a real, stone wall. Both may as well have been just another quaint village along the road compared to the sprawling city ahead. A high wall of light gray stone, streaked with red and white, encircled the city in an uneven ring at a steady height, defying the rise and fall of the land. Round watchtowers stood all along its length, each one topped by a conical roof from which a green and gold banner hung limp in the rain. The Perashal River, as Ayla had called it, was a wide swath cutting through the eastern side of the city. The wall had been built hard by the riverbank on both side, and an enormous bridge arched across the gap to connect the stonework. Deeper into the city rose another wall, higher still than the first, and even from their vantage point, Rensler could not see what was inside save for the foreboding white slab of Castle Thayde looming above it all. Well, here we are, Ayla said, sweeping a hand outward. Myrais. The grandest city in this kingdom I despise. Rensler forced himself to blink before his eyes jumped out of their sockets. Itsbig, he got out. Indeed, though Id wager Thanalia is larger still, Kahlia said. She shot a look back along the road. Rensler tore his gaze away from the city and followed hers, noticing the 460 oncoming wagon trundling closer. We should move, lest we cause an incident before we ever set foot inside the walls. Buildings clustered together outside the outer wall, spreading against the stonework and down the road, shops and inns and warehouses and homes, all of brick and stone and timber. Tiled roofs and thatched ones rose side by side, and pens spanning between the structures housed all sorts of animals, pigs and cows, sheep and goats, chickens and pheasants, all of them squawking so loudly that Rensler could hardly think, even from a distance. He looked away sharply, and his eyes fell upon the collection of tents clustered together beyond the southern sweep of the wall, hundreds upon hundreds, stretching from the riverbank to somewhere out of sight. Those along the outer edges were arranged in haphazard patterns, while moving inward brought a sense of order to the rows of canvas. Figures moved amongst the tents, like a swarm of ants skittering through their tunnels, using makeshift lanes made from planks strewn across the mud-churned earth. He nudged Ayla and gestured toward the sprawling encampment. What do you make of that? That is where those mercenaries were heading, Id wager, she said, her expression souring. Damn it all. There must be at least ten thousand men down there. Been gathering for a while, too, by the looks of things. That kind of organization at the heart means professional soldiers; looks like theyve been here for months already with how entrenched they are. Mercenaries should come next, and then the peasant levies. She pointed to each section of the camp in turn. King Temerid must be up to something, to bring so many soldiers to the city. Lot of extra mouths to feed. Hes smart, though, to keep the brunt of them outside the city. Bored soldiers make for horrible guests. 461 Rensler suddenly felt exposed, even as they drew closer to the press of the outskirts town. To what end, though? Why gather this army here? An invasion, came Kahlias answer from behind. I would not be surprised if they marched west within the month. To the border? Rensler asked. You think they intend to strike at Vendalar? Ayla frowned. But that would be terribly unwise. Rellas Gate protects the Halain Gap. A hundred thousand troops would be no more use than ten when assaulting the wall. They could march the army through the mountains instead, but that would take months. All of you are young, Kahlia said. I say that not to insult, merely to illustrate a point. None of you know the time before Caliannas rebellion, when the armies of Myrandir did exactly what you say, Ayla. Months of siege brought the Gate no closer to ruin than a frontal assault. But the rebellion changed the way the king and his generals viewed Marked in this country. The two of you do remember a time when Marked were merely the lowest of citizens, not slaves. The rebellion saw to that. The power of a mad Vestige showed them of what Marked were capable. Recovering from a civil war takes time, but now nearly two decades have passed since, and the king has a fresh generation of Marked who have been raised as nothing but pawns for his machinations. They now stand ready to be sent off to war, to be used as weapons sent to destroy the enemies of Irianorwhoever convenience names as such. Kahlias words were nearly lost among the growing din. For once, Rensler was glad for the crowd; their little ban would draw far less suspicion surrounded by so many, and talk of war could go unheard. But why now? Pellas piped up. I understand your point, but I dont see what the king and whoever whispers in his ear gain from attacking the Gate now. 462 You underestimate the power of belief, then, Kahlia replied. And of lifelong grudges. The Vestige is central to the Church, and the last one wounded this country deeply. As far as Temerid is concerned, the conflict between our two nationsour two religions, ratherwill never end, so long as those responsible for unleashing such evil on his lands go unpunished. The cacophony around them swelled, drowning out any answer that may have come. That might be for the best, Rensler thought. This sort of talk was best done in secret, away from this sea of strange faces. They brought their horses closer together as they joined the traffic streaming toward the Mountain Gate. Trickling, more like. Progress ground ever slower the closer they came to the wall, the throng squeezing so tightly together that he worried for anyone who might fall underfoot. Most everyone was on foot, and most who werent sat at the front of a wagon or cart, flicking their reins futilely. Guards clad in green and gold tabards watched over all those who came through the gate, though they rarely moved, standing stiffly and with spears standing upright. They bothered none save those who caused trouble nearby, and all fear of being halted fled from Rensler. Still, he wished there were more to do but wait and move with the same ponderous pace as everyone else. He loathed doing so. Fates, he could see the gate no more than a hundred paces away, a wide archway sweeping through the stone with the spikes of an iron portcullis jutting down, growing larger with every step yet seemingly no closer until suddenly they were passing beneath the gate, cast in shadow by the thickness of the wall, and emerged into Myrais. Rensler felt the air rush from his lungs as he beheld the city proper. The thoroughfare widened within the wall, curving gently and rising over the low hills as it stretched toward the river. All manner of treesoak and elm, maple and ashrose from grassy circles strewn with blossoming flowers of yellow and orange and violet, the colors loud against the red and gray 463 brick, despite the misty haze that lingered on the air. Both leaves and petals alike had begun to drop in earnest, the fallen ones mashed underneath countless feet and slicking the rain-soaked street. Buildings, short and tall alike, lined the street, their tiled roofs as colorful and vibrant as the flowers. And the people, for that matter. The crowd was no smaller within the walls than it was outside, but now Rensler lookedreally lookedat the people. The street was filled with men in a dozen different kinds of coats, some cut short at the waist and others with tails nearly dragging along the ground, as well as women in more styles of dresses than Rensler knew existed, thick shawls draped over their heads and shoulders against the rain. Horse-drawn carriages, their drivers shouting out curses and menacing laggards with their whips, cut through the constant flow of foot traffic. Pale-skinned Myrandians and dark-skinned Vendalans walked together, and for a while, all the talk of animosity between the two countries felt like nothing but a passing fancy. Ayla nudged Rensler with an elbow before starting her mount forward. Follow me, she mouthed. Or perhaps she shouted; either would have gone unheard. Rensler flicked his reins, and Saber lurched forward, needing no urging, though she could do no more than match the pace of the people. The misty rain was nothing but an annoyance, not enough to push people indoors for the time being as Rensler would have liked. But if he and his band were out and about, why shouldnt the entirety of Myrais do the same? He only wished they wouldnt walk so close. Saber let out a disgruntled snort every time someone jostled her, and Rensler considered pulling his saddlebags into his lap, but he possessed nothing of value at presentother than Zandrens sword, sheathed and tied to the saddleand he figured hed merely make himself a greater target by acting so oddly. Instead, he resigned himself to the bumping and nudging of the crowd. 464 Whatever perceived insult he took was nothing compared to the welcome Pellas received. Those with a keen eye noticed the tattoo upon his cheek, and more than a few were sure to curse and spit as he rode past. Most kept their hands off of him, until a pair of men with sunken cheeks emerged from the crowd, one reaching for Pellass leg. Both started speaking at once, too low for Rensler to hear had he understood at all, and Pellas stiffened in his saddle as the men slowed him further. No one made to stop them, and the nearest of the Watch pointedly looked elsewhere. Ill see to it myself then, Rensler thought. Blinded by their contempt, the men did not see him angling toward the trio until he was upon them, forcing his way between the Vitalist and his assailants, who jerked back lest they be trampled. Their faces clouded with anger as they raised their fists and started after Rensler, but a hard glare and a hands length of drawn steel were enough to convince them to find easier prey. Thanks, Pellas said. His face had paled, the tattoo standing out more brightly than before. That couldve gotten ugly very fast. Rensler tried to widen the gap between the two of them, enough so that their legs didnt crush against each other. Is that how it always is here? People just attack Marked in the street and no one intervenes? No, not always, Pellas said. Well, the cursing and the spitting, yes, but most arent so brazen as those two, especially when a Marked is with their masters. He bared his teeth at the last word. Those men were probably thieves looking for an easy target, and it doesnt get much easier than a Marked. Rensler glanced over his shoulder, but the crowd had already swallowed the men up. They gave up awfully quick. Do you think theyll follow us? 465 I doubt it. Theyll just move on to the next poor soul they find. Thats horrible. Pellas shrugged. Thats life. Rensler felt a knot growing in his stomach. The sentiment was no less troubling to hear now than it was in Riandris. Just because thats how things are doesnt mean we have to accept it. Were it so easy, Pellas said, ignoring the sneer of another passerby. I dont think everyone accepts it, no. You can still find those who are charitable to Marked, but theyre vastly outnumbered by those whod rather crush us beneath their heel. A sour taste in his mouth, Rensler gave up on the topic for the time being, though it gnawed at the back of his thoughts as they journeyed farther from the gate, the clamor lessening the deeper into the city they delved. The street rose and fell with gentle dips, and for a blessed while it was not quite so crowded, though they still weathered a fair amount of bumping and prodding as people stopped and started in bursts. Usually it was due to a carriage trundling through or a wagon getting a wheel caught in a crack between flagstones. An anxious feeling caressed Renslers spine whenever they were forced to halt, but nothing untoward came their way. All the while, the crossing over the Perashal loomed ever higher, like a wave of stone rippling through the city. The greenery halted at the base of the bridge, and as they pushed forward onto the massive arch, Rensler felt as though he were climbing toward the sky. The Perashal ran beneath them, and Rensler saw ships docked at wooden wharfs jutting out into the water, rocking from the constant flow of the river. Minutes crawled by as they made their way to the peak, and then the entirety of Myrais was laid out before them. Renslers eyes went to the inner wall, where tidy 466 streets threaded between extravagant manors with meticulously kept yards. Atop the highest hill rose Castle Thayde, its white towers festooned with banners depicting a golden eagle on a field of green. Rensler tore his gaze away from the imposing castle and fixated on the short wall jutting out from the taller one that cut into the city in a lopsided hexagon. Another fortress, nearly as large as the castle, stood within the walls confines. Another banner, this one depicting three overlapping red circles, hung beneath that of the Myrandian eagle. The Trackers compound, Rensler could only assume. At least its not in the inner wall. The fortress was quickly lost to view as they neared the other side, once again finding themselves on a wide thoroughfare dotted with trees and flowers. Ayla waved them forward, and they soon turned down a side street, half the width of the main avenue yet wider than any in Felwin, and continued through the winding lanes. Strings of small flags hung between the tall buildings penning them in on either side, and the open markets that popped up occasionally made the streets seem narrower than they were. Rensler quickly grew disoriented, his brief glimpse from the bridge proving insufficient to map out the city. But Ayla pressed on, and neither Kahlia nor Pellas questioned her lead. They halted abruptly at a wooden fence lining one side of the street. A broad brick building waited on the other side, across what Rensler expected was a stableyard. He brought his face close to the fence, peering between the narrow slits, and confirmed his assumption. The foot traffic here was a mere trickle, but the cobblestones were maintained, if a bit worn, and the passersby who shot him odd looks were dressed well enough to indicate that they hadnt ventured into a rough area of the city. 467 Ayla threw one leg over and slid from her saddle, splashing softly in a shallow puddle between the fence and the road. Wait here, she said, handing her reins to Rensler. Wait, where are you going? he asked, but she was gone in an instant, slipping into an alley beside the building. He turned to the others. Do you know what shes about? Kahlia shook her head, and Pellas looked as confused as Rensler felt. They waited in relative silence, the only sounds the distant buzz of busier streets and the gentle tapping of the rain. Rensler winced at every sudden noise, his hand going to the sword hilt, but they remained unbothered until at last the sound of a latch coming undone came from the other side of the fence, and the hefty wooden gate swung inward. Ayla and a man stood inside, his scuffed apron and the straw clinging to his hair proclaiming him as one of the stablehands. Beyond them was the stout building. Half a dozen chimneys protruded upward from the gray slate roof, a pair of them puffing out smoke that was lost to the rain. Rows of windows ran alongside the second and third floors, and the wall was for the most part free of grime. A heavyset woman hovered near the rear door, staying beneath the cover of the eaves, and spoke to another pair of stablehands. Stepping back, Ayla beckoned the group inside, and the door was shut and latched once more. Rensler dismounted and set about gathering his saddlebags, though not before cinching the sword belt around his waist, the others doing the same. The men at the building joined their fellow in seeing to the horses. One scrunched up his face in Pellass direction but made no complaints otherwise. Quickly now, Ayla said, stepping toward the waiting woman. Rensler caught her by the arm, not terribly hard, but she whirled on him all the same. He held up his hands before him in a placating manner. Easy. Can you explain what youre doing before you do it? 468 The hard expression around her eyes slowly faded. Mistress Osena is a friend, she said. Or near as one as Ive got in this city. I was hoping shed remember me, and, wellshe did. She started forward again. Just come with me. There wont be a better place for us to stay than here. As long as I can get out of the rain finally, Pellas muttered, following. Kahlia lingered and placed a hand on Renslers shoulder. You have doubts about this, I can tell, she murmured. A bit of warning would be greatly appreciated, Rensler said. I cant help but feel were on a leash here, and shes the one yanking on it. She wants to save her sister, Kahlia replied. To be honest, Im surprised she has acted as rationally as she has. Though I do worry how that might change once we make our move. She sighed. But weve trusted her thus far, and she hasnt given us reason to doubt. Rensler frowned. I mistrust her no more now than before. But I dont like this being ordered about with no explanation. Ayla was already across the yard, almost to the building, but he dropped his voice to a whisper. I cant help but wonder whether shell throw us to the wolves to free her sister, when the time comes. I do not believe her motivations to be so dishonest, Kahlia said. Though I must admit to having pondered the same. She let her hand fall. Come. Debating this serves us no purpose right nowbut you would be wise to remain alert. Mistress Osena cast an appraising look over them as they approached as one might inspect a hunk of beef. A white apron flecked with a few crumbs strained across her large figure. Her brown hair was streaked with white and gray and held up in a thick bun atop her head. Without a word, she ushered the lot of them inside, passing through a short corridor and into the 469 kitchen, where a lone cook, a middle-aged man in an apron stained a dozen different colors, kept watch over several pots over fires and a brick oven. The scents of simmering meats, baked bread, and steamed vegetables assailed them, eliciting a lengthy growl from Renslers gut. But the innkeeper did not stop, pushing them into another back room and down a wooden staircase that groaned with each step. Standing between two shelves filled with casks, Osena finally rounded on the group Ayla, mostly, though her narrowed eyes touched on the rest of them as well. Six years, she said without preamble. Her low voice echoed softly in the cellar. Havent seen hide nor tail of you in six years, and then you here you are, wandering out of the rain like a wounded puppy. Youre lucky I even remembered your face, child. And without your tattoo. Irianor save me, if anyone knew you were here, theyd string me up. She wiped her hands down the front of her apron as if she had stuck them in something foul. And who might the rest of you be? Rensler wondered if he should have used a false name even as he spoke his aloud, but Kahlia and Pellas offered up theirs as well, and he felt not so foolish. Or perhaps they were all fools, and this woman would hand them over to the Trackers at the first opportunity. What Trackers in this city know were here? the rational part of himself asked. None could, he knew, but the worry was not easily pushed aside. Of all the inns, you had to choose mine, Osena said. How did you come to be here in the first place? Last I heard of you, you were being sent off east. Its along story, Ayla said, fidgeting more than Pellas did when nervous. Her eyes didnt seem to want to stay on the innkeeper. Too long to tell right now. A lot has happened, but, needless to say, Im free of that now. 470 The innkeeper placed her hands on her hips and squinted at Pellas, hanging back in the shadows. What about him? Hes still got his. She tapped a thick finger against her cheek. Good thing youre the right kind of Marked, or else you mightve found the city a bit less welcoming. She swept her gaze over Rensler, dismissing him with a flick of a handwhich suited him just fine at the momentand paused on Kahlia. The Seeker met the womans eyes with a blank expression. He cant remove his own, Ayla said, drawing the innkeepers attention once more. If he could, I wouldnt be here asking for a favor. Osena gave a brief shake of her head. And what favor is that? Food, lodging, a warm bath? You can pay for those like anyone else. Gossip, Ill give you freely. Other than that, I have nothing to give. Well pay, of course, Ayla said hurriedly. What we need is silence. Please, Mistress Osena. Youre one of the few who never threw me back into the street. I wouldve gone hungry many times over were it not for your kindness. I always knew feeding the strays would have them running back, the innkeeper grumbled. Yes, child, you know I wont say a word about you and your friends, but others will talk when they see him. She gestured to Pellas. I cant stop the other patrons from looking at him, and they chatter only half as much as the staff. I wont cause any trouble, Pellas said meekly. The innkeeper chuckled. Its not you Im worried about causing trouble. Soldiers camping outside the walls gets people worried, restless, thinking somethings about to happen. Some of those men have been here for months already, drifting in and out of the city. Not all the officers let them cause trouble, but the ones who do cause a right lot of it. Last thing I need is a 471 couple of bored soldiers beating on a Marked under my roof and working up everyone. More than they already are, that is. Talk of a new Vestige has been spreading through the city like wildfire for a week now. She scrunched up her face, her eyes nearly disappearing into her pudgy skin, and clucked her tongue. But that wouldnt have anything to do with you now, would it? Word of Luca had already come this far? How? Negald, he thought. It must be him. The man could have sent a Traveler from Riandris to the capital to warn them. And if the Traveler were strong enough, Negald himself might have come along Rensler held his breath as his heart began to pound. Osena continued, oblivious to his discomfort. Anyway, sounds as though the problem will solve itself soon. The whole armys supposed to march off in a few days, last I heard. Cant do anything about but worry till then, I suppose. She dropped her hands with a heavy sigh. Weve been down here long enough to get people talking already. Well go get your rooms figured out; I can give you two, unless you only have the coin for one. Youre a bit early for dinner yet, but Ill make sure you get your fill. You look like youve been living lean for a while. Ill be damned if a guest went hungry on my watch. She headed for the stairs but paused with her hand on the railing. Who else knows youre in the city? Not a soul, Ayla said. We dont exactly have friends here. Not many, that is. Osena narrowed her eyes. Youre certain? Trackers arent going to show up on my doorstep in the middle of the night now, are they? Ayla ducked her head. Its the truth, I swear it. 472 Lips pursed, Osena regarded Ayla for an uncomfortable few seconds, then broke away sharply. Very well. Come along, then. You cant stay down here all day. The stairs creaked as she ascended. Rensler waited until she was out of earshot before whirling toward the others. Fates, this is worse than I expected, he hissed. They already know about Luca. And as I feared, King Temerid plans to send his army west, Kahlia said. Was this my doing? Or is it purely coincidence? A terrible, tragic coincidence. Her braids swayed as she shook her head. It matters not, I suppose, but this means we cannot delay in our task. That was always the idea, was it not? Ayla asked. This changes nothing for us. Well scout out the compound this evening, then get Nira out tomorrow. Well be gone long before the army marches. Kahlia nodded slowly. Indeed. And do you trust Mistress Osena to keep her word for the time being? Ayla hesitated a moment before nodding. As much as I can. She puts on a tough show, but I promise shes a generous soul. So it would seem, Kahlia said. Let us hope no one else from your past recognizes you. I doubt everyone is as charitable as Mistress Osena, but their memory may be as sharp. Rensler frowned as the words stoked his disquiet further. What will we do if someone reports us to the Trackers? Well do what we have to, Ayla said, walking toward the light spilling down from above. We shouldnt dawdle. Mistress Osena doesnt like to repeat herself. The answer certainly did nothing to put Rensler at ease, but he followed behind her, wondering whether each of the sagging boards would break beneath him. The divine aromas 473 wafting from the kitchen grew stronger. Wait, he said as they came into the back room. Negald. Can you see where he is? The captain lingered at the forefront of his thoughts. Hes in Fiore, Ayla said. He was days ago when last you checked, Rensler countered. Just do this, please. I need to know. Ayla cocked her head to one side, but she opened her eyes wide. They had hardly finished clouding white before she shook her head sharply, a pained expression crossing her face. Rensler felt as though his guts dropped into his feet. Beside him, Pellass face went a sickly white. Only Kahlia remained unmoved by the pronouncement. Hes here, Ayla hissed. In the compound, best I can tell. She struck a fist against the doorframe. Shit. That certainly complicates things. At least we know, Kahlia said. She gave Rensler an approving look. We have the upper hand now. He may not suspect that we are in the city as well. She held a hand out toward the kitchen. As you said, Ayla, we should not dawdle. Let us be about our business. Pellas and I shall settle affairs with Mistress Osena, while the two of you will gather information about the Trackers fortress. She fixed each of them with a hard stare, though her lips parted into a small smile. We have come through worse together already. This is but another challenge along the path. Rensler swallowed past the lump in his throat, wishing more than ever to share her poise. There was something inspiring about her words, though. Shes right, he thought forcefully. We can still rescue Aylas sister and be on our way before anyone is the wiser. He clung to the sentiment as he followed Ayla through the inn and back out into the rainy street. Perhaps by the time they arrived at the compound, he would manage to have himself convinced. 474 Chapter 27 A biting wind battered at Zandren as he emerged from the tunnel onto the clifftop, finding Luca and their host in the carved out training yard, already engaged in their exercises for the day. Neither appeared to notice his arrival, though if they had, they were not like to acknowledge his presence anyway. The boy was supposed to remain attentive to the tasks at hand, lest he incur chastisement from Caarthas, and the man himself regarded Zandren with a reluctant ambivalence, as though he were an intruder upon something sacredwhich, in a sense, he was, according to the claims of this strange man in the mountain. Zandren moved to the far side of the cliff, several dozen paces from Luca and his instructor, and unsheathed his sword. The gusts tossed his cloak about, catching it upon the scabbard hanging from his hip. He was tempted to discard both already, but that would come after his muscles had warmed and he set about exercises in earnest. The blade glowed steadily, its shine overpowered by the bright sunlight. It still felt strange to have but the one blade. By now, Master Mellew had surely sold the one he had been gifted. The other was in Renslers custody, though it could now be lost as well, stolen by the Trackers. Not for the first time, he wondered whether the sanctum held an armory through which he could rifle. His inquiries had only been rebuffed so far. Caarthas had made it obvious he did not want Zandren snooping around anywhere he should not be. It was a wonder he was allowed to go anywhere in the sanctum alone. He took up a wide stance and flowed from one form to the next at a languorous pace, letting his muscles loosen with the stretches, noting once again how spry his body felt. The persistent aches and pains that had come along with age were all but vanished, evidently as a result of Lucas healing. But his mind felt more cluttered than ever, as though a fog had settled 475 upon his thoughts and would not let up. His memories came in fragments throughout the days, clawing to the forefront of his mind unbidden. He recalled his fierce duel with the demon outside the hidden entrance, the agony of the creature impaling him. Lying upon the stone, he had been powerless to fend off his impending death. But Luca commanded the beast to cease, and it listened. Zandren had killed it. Then he died. And awoke naked in an alien place with walls all of stone. His only instinct had been to find a way to escape the stony warren in which he found himself, but the sudden rush of memories sent him stumbling aimlessly through the corridors instead. Luca and Caarthas discovered him muttering and wandering the halls, sword in hand, his only garment a blanket. It was some time before he was able to listen to Luca explain all that had transpired. Four days. He had lost four days to the deep sleep of one close to death. But he survived, evidently thanks to Luca and their new benefactor. For all his complaints about Zandrens presence, Caarthas was a consummate host, providing for his needs well enough. As Luca told it, the man had fed Zandren broth and kept him free of sores while he slumbered, though simple kindnesses appeared to be the extent of his benevolence. In the week since Zandren woke, Caarthas only spoke to him when necessary, wasting few words. Zandrens sword whistled through the air as he increased his pace. The forms came to him by rote, every bit as normal as breathing, and the comfort of the routine provided clarity for his cluttered thoughts. The lost time vexed him. So much could have happened while he was locked in slumber. It was a miracle that nothing ill had befallen the boy. At the corner of his vision, he watched as Luca held his arms aloft, bands of white-gold light forming and undulating around them. He thrust out his hands, and the light surged forward 476 as a column of fire blasting out over the mountainside. Caarthas hovered nearby, hands tucked into the opposite sleeves of his brown robe, and spoke too quietly for Zandren to hear, though whatever it was made Luca break out into a wide grin. It unnerved Zandren how easily Luca had taken to their host. The man claimed to be immortal, the result of Marked techniques not seen in millennia, and was the sole resident of an ancient, labyrinthine temple large enough to be its own city. A man who had supposedly seen the founding of the Church, yet the Church had no records of such a man. Stranger still was Luca, usually so inquisitive, accepting all of this without question. And then there was the noise Zandren heard at night, the sound of something scraping within the stone, like a nest of rockscales coming alive. Something was wrong about the whole situation, though discerning between truth and his own tumultuous thoughts was becoming difficult. The sounds he heard could as easily be products of an overtaxed mind. With a grunt, he slowed his movements, at last coming to a halt. A patina of sweat covered his bald head, cold in the strong wind, though he did not wipe it away as he sought out a bench. Taking a pull from his waterskin, he settled down to wait for Luca to finish his exercises. Caarthas was in the act of throwing rocks at the boy, who was to conjure wards to deflect the missiles. The ageless man possessed an astonishingly strong arm, as he sent each stone zipping toward Luca from a dozen paces away. A handful of small circles shimmered in the air, solidifying into translucent discs that hovered before Luca. He shifted the wards about as the rocks cracked against them, blocking each projectile until at last one slipped between two of the discs, striking Luca with a meaty smack on the shoulder. Luca staggered and clutched the point of impact. Fates, that smarts, he shouted over the wind. 477 My apologies, Caarthas said. He did not appear to speak any louder than before, yet now his voice carried easily across the stone yard. As I have explained before, though, such is part of the process. Your ability to recover has only grown stronger as well. I suspect you shant have a bruise come morning. Well that doesnt make it hurt less now, Luca said. He glanced back at Zandren. Can we take a pause? Just for a bit. A flat expression stole upon Caarthass face. It is not yet noon, though if that is your wish, I will not stop you. Although he certainly wants to, Zandren thought. The man would have let Zandren die upon his doorstep, had Luca not been so stubborn. No one but Vestiges and Caarthas himself had set foot within the Sanctum in centuries, a rule which made Zandren all the more wary of this place and its caretaker. But so long as Luca wanted Zandren around, he could remain. He only hoped the boy did not change his mind. Itll be only a couple of minutes, Luca said, making for the bench. Probably. I promise. He plopped down beside Zandren and took a long drink from his own waterskin. Despite the rigorous activity, no sign of exertion showed on Luca, nor did he appear to notice the chill of the wind, though he wore no cloak. Youre getting better at that, Zandren said after a moment. I dont recall you having such control over each ward only a few days ago. Luca puffed up from the praise. Caarthas says Im progressing rapidly. Quicker than he anticipated, in fact. He wasnt sure how this would go, since hes never met a Vestige as young as me. 478 Zandren nodded in assent, idly tossing the waterskin between his hands as he considered his next words. He needed Luca to do something for him, but he was unsure the boy was capable at present. Start slow. Build to the question. That was how Kahlia would broach the matter. Have you begun to practice the other Marks yet? he asked, hoping that was conversational enough. Idle chatter had never been his strong suit. Sure, he knew how to gather information, how to start someone talking about the latest news and rumors. But that always felt purposeful, and he never asked those people for a favor. Not really, Luca said. Caarthas says Light and Ward are what I need to master right now, so that I can defend myself properly if were attacked again. When were attacked again, I suppose. His face twisted in discomfort. I still dont understand how the demons keep finding me, let alone where they come from, but Caarthas says theyll come for me again once we leave the sanctum. Zandren harbored the same fear, though he refrained from saying as much. That makes good sense, for the time being. And when does Caarthas believe you will be ready to progress? Luca shrugged. Im sure well get to them soon. Although I have practiced with the Vitalmark a bit already. He flashed Zandren a lopsided smile, and Zandren forced himself to return the gesture. I suppose thats true, he said slowly. And that shall be useful in the future. But you have not touched on Passage or Seer as of yet? I find that a touch baffling, considering their utility. He drank from the waterskin. If you practiced those, you may be able to locate your brother and Kahlia. We may be able to return to them. Caarthas says that isnt wise yet. 479 Of course he doesnt. The man sat at the center of the yard, his pose reminiscent of Kahlia when she meditated. Eyes shut and unmoving, Caarthas might as well have been sleeping, though Zandren was certain the man heard everything. He would have to take great care with his words. If he could get Luca to make the suggestion, then maybe But do you think its wise? Zandren said. It seems to me youre proving quite adept at what youve practiced so far. I have faith that you will master the other Marks as well. Luca shifted in his seat. I guess so, but What do you want to do, Luca? Zandren pressed. Do you want to find them or stay put in this mountain? Of course I want to find them! Luca snapped. But what if I mess it up and hurt them somehow? I dont want to hurt anyone else because I dont know how to control myself. He folded his arms around his chest and lowered his voice. Its better if I stay here for now, where no one can find me and I cant hurt anyoneespecially Rensler and Kahlia. Zandren cursed inwardly; he had prodded too sharply. His gaze drifted past the boy to Caarthas, his gray eyes now fixed upon Zandren. Luca, Zandren said, I understand why youre upset, but we cannot simply remain here in perpetuity. We have a duty to find the others. Luca grimaced. So many duties, and all pulling different directions. Caarthas says my duty is to master my powers first, in the order he says is best. Only then can I be ready to reunify Artrass body and soul. Caarthas is blind to the world beyond his mountain, Zandren said. He ignored the other mans unblinking stare, though it prickled the flesh on his arms. He dropped to a whisper. Theres something strange about this place, about that man. Im not certain all is as he claims. 480 The boy shot a confused glance at the other man. Why? Hes done nothing but help us. Help you. He would have let me die, had the choice been his. Luca shook his head. Well, he didnt, and thats what matters. Why are you always so mistrusting? Whenever someone wants to help us, you act like theyre out to kill us. Not everyone is as bad as you think. Such naivety will be the death of us. Perhaps not, Zandren said, but Ive lived too long to not sense when something is amiss. He wants usyouto remain here, and I need to know why. Luca scoffed and jumped to his feet. He wants me to stay here so I can learn. Thats all there is to it. His hands balled into fists, and he appeared poised to say more, but his expression softened, his gaze sliding toward the ground. I should get back to training, he muttered, relaxing his hands. Ill see you at supper. He trotted off toward the center of the yard, where Caarthas unfolded himself and rose in one smooth motion, like a serpent readying to strike. There were snakes everywhere upon this mountain, it seemed. Caarthas gave Luca a tight-lipped smile and began to speak, once again too quiet for Zandren to make out the words. A heavy sensation settled in his stomach as Luca resumed his lesson with Caarthas. Zandren remained for a few minutes longer, watching as Caarthas led the boy through another exercise. The man wore that congenial mask for Luca, but the brief glance he cast at Zandren was full of spite. I know what youre about, that gaze seemed to say. I will not let him go so easily. Zandren shuddered involuntarily. Gathering his things, he made for the entrance back into the sanctum. Chalk lines, scrawled by his own hand, along the walls guided him through the 481 winding corridors, eventually bringing him to his bedchamber. He paused with his hand upon the door, the rare piece of wood breaking up the endless stone. Out of the wind, his cloak now felt heavy and hot upon his shoulders, and he had begun to sweat through his underclothes. A bath sounded appealing, but there was another task to which he could turn his attention while Caarthas was yet preoccupied. Pushing open the door, he undid the clasps of the cloak and flung it toward the bed, returning to the hall before the garment had finished fluttering down. With great strides Zandren traversed the warrens of the sanctum, following the markings along the walls. On and on the sprawling network went, with tunnels winding every which way, sometimes turning back on themselves, other times running straight for fifty paces. No ladders or stairs were to be had, though the tunnels gently sloped upward and downward, making it all the more difficult to get a sense for how many levels the sanctum held. The chalk markings ended abruptly. He halted and dug into a belt pouch for the rolled up bundle of parchment and the stub of chalk Caarthas had lent him upon his awakeningnot without question, of course. Zandren had explained that if he and Luca were to remain in the sanctum, they would need a method for navigating their way through the maze of winding corridors. Their host had relented, though he warned Zandren to leave the sealed places alone. And so, each day, he ventured through the tunnels and slowly came to know the Sanctum of Yusavan. Zandren peered at the chalk marking until he was satisfied with his mork, then moved on. Several paces further, the hall intersected with another, likewise lit by the steady, soft glow of the infused lights embedded in the ceiling. Zandren drew two arrows along the rough stone, each 482 one pointing in opposite directions, and scribbled a mostly legible word above each. It would not do to become lost down here, for he was certain Caarthas would leave him to rot. Unfurling the parchment, he laid out the sheets in the proper pattern, connecting each of the lines representing tunnels. For a week now, he had wandered the halls, mapping out as much of the space as he could. Dozens and dozens of lines already ran across the parchment, with squares and circles branching off representing the various rooms he had stumbled upon. Some were merely for storage, some for gathering, and others still for seemingly no purpose at all but to illustrate the artistry of the builders. Whole rooms were dominated with statues and elaborately carved reliefs, using the natural strata to add color and depth to the artwork. The place had once been teeming with life, judging by the amount of bedchambers he had discovered. Some were full suites of rooms, practically whole houses carved into the stone. The complexity of the sanctum grew all the more staggering to Zandren as he discovered each new room. The creation of such a place must have taken decades. Ignoring the branching corridors for now, he continued forward, pausing every ten heartbeats to make another marking. He enjoyed the simple routine. Decades ago, when he was but a boy, he had dreamed of delving into ancient ruins and unearthing their mysteries. He supposed a part of him had never let go of that desire, even as his life veered from that path. His desire to root out secrets brought the interest of the Church upon him. The ideal Guardian, they claimed he could become. Perhaps a Justiciar, should he prove his worth. Had he done so by now? He certainly would when he brought Luca, alive and whole, to Thanalia. Few could claim to have accomplished such a feat. But do I still want that life? he thought. Another mark. The power the Justiciars wielded had once been enticing. Not so anymore. He was no longer certain what he would do, once this 483 long journey finally ended. Surely God would find another purpose for him. Kahlia would claim as much, at least. Ahead, the tunnel ended abruptly and without any apparent reason. By all appearances, it became smooth, unbroken stone, as though the builders had simply ceased their efforts here. Another one, Zandren thought, bringing his face close to the corner of the wall. Where other junctures were rounded, each tunnel and doorway blending seamlessly into the next, this one was sharp and distinct, with a thin crack running all around the rectangular slab. Zandren strained against it, but the stone did not budge. Damn. Strewing the parchment out again, he added the strange spot to his map, then tapped the others he had found. Four now, he whispered, glancing back down the corridor. Surely Caarthas cant hear me down here. So far as Zandren knew, Caarthas was not aware of everything that went on within the mountain, though he had not yet tested the theory. The mans warning still rang fresh in Zandrens mind, alongside his curiosity. What lay within these sealed stones? Did they keep something terrible at bayor was Caarthas hiding something from them? Something that he would not want even the Vestige to see, perhaps His fingers tightened involuntarily around his sword hilt. The stone would be thick, of course, and his blade was not indestructible, but surely with enough time and precise cuts If Caarthas discovers what Im about, hell have my head. The image of the kindly man was surely a faade. If he were truly an immortal being, he could possess abilities far beyond anything Zandren had witnessed before. But if he were hiding something from Luca, Zandren needed to uncover it, for both their sakes. Casting another look backand finding himself quite alonehe drew the sword, its glow blending with the other. Perhaps now is the time to test him. He pressed the tip of the blade 484 against the stone, at the seam where the walls met, and scored a shallow cut, no longer than his finger. The mark could easily go unnoticed, evident only to a trained eye or one familiar with the sanctum. If Caarthas worried about intruders into these sealed places, he would certainly inspect them with some frequency, and were he to uncover signs of tampering, he would not hesitate to accost Zandren. But, come morning, if the man spoke not of the matter, then Zandren would have his answer. Satisfied for the time being, he sheathed his sword, gathered his supplies, and set off the way he had come. He would have to be patient in the coming days. Weeks, more like. Luca needed more time to continue his training, and every day that Zandren spent without causing trouble would only lower Caarthass guard. His footsteps echoed along the corridor, drumming out a rhythm that ran round his head. For a time, he lost himself in the sound as he retraced his steps, until at last he found himself nearing his destination. Luca had brought him to the library shortly after he woke, and Zandren had returned each afternoon since. The collection of knowledge held in the clutches of the stone astounded him. If he were to bide his time, he would at least spend it wisely. The tomes were not all that drew his attention, of course, as his eyes fixed on the white pillar dominating the center of the room. It remained a mystery to him. Caarthas would not elaborate upon its purpose, even when Luca pressed him for answers. Zandrens fingers twitched as he considered placing his hands upon the indentations in the stone, though the uncertainty of what would happen held him back. Something about the pillar called to him, like whispers tickling at the back of his mind. For now, the mystery would remain unsolved. He turned to the hewn shelvesmarkedly free of dustand rounded the room, holding his finger a hairsbreadth from the spines as he counted the books, until at last he found where he 485 had left off before, a wood-bound tome containing accounts of the time after the Sundering of Artras. A familiar tale, though he had never laid eyes on this particular collection before. He took a seat at one of the slabs of stone that passed for a desk and thumbed open the tome, hoping to find the answers he sought. An hour passedhe assumed; it was difficult to tell while deep within the mountain and the book proved to be exactly as disappointing as he had feared. As with the last several books he had selected, it neglected to mention anything regarding the sanctum or its lone occupant. Not even Yusavan, the namesake of this labyrinth, could be found. He returned the tome to its place with a frustrated grunt. Rapping his knuckles against the stone shelf, he cast his gaze about the tall chamber. Thousands of books filled the shelves. The answers he sought could be here, scattered amongst the pages, but it would take a lifetime for him to read them all. Several lifetimes, in fact. The futility of the task crushed him with the weight of the mountain itself, and he slumped down into the seat once more. Why had he thought this would be a practical use of his time? He was not a scholar. The prospect of spending his days endlessly reading in the hopes of finding one scrap of evidence was overwhelming. Peace, Zandren, he thought, just as Kahlia would always say when he was agitated. He was not defeated yet. He still had time to find the answers he sought. With a sigh, he retrieved another tome and began again. The ideal Guardian, that was what he was. Loyal, obedient, and above all, patient. He would play his part until the time was right. It was all he could do. 486 Chapter 28 Rensler trailed at Aylas heels as the woman wended her way through the crowded streets of Myrais, giving little care for anyone she bumped and elbowed along the way. Muttering apologies as went, Rensler kept up as best he could and found himself wishing he were still on horseback. Most people moved out of the way for a horse without being told, and then he wouldnt have needed to feel so rude for nudging them aside. But Ayla strode along heedlessly, and rude though it was, he could handle jostling a few pedestrians if it meant not getting lost in this place. Gray clouds cluttered up the evening sky once again, casting the city into an early darkness, and the low rumble of approaching thunder reverberated among the buildings. The lingering mist that had seemingly marked a reprieve from the storm had betrayed them, the rain now coming down in fat droplets, plopping into the water pooling along the edges of practically every street, forming rivulets between flagstones or whole ponds where the streets were merely earth. Renslers cloak was soaked through from the days unending rain. He wanted nothing more than to hang up the garment by the fire while he sat nearby, basking in the warmth and enjoying a hot meal. Hopefully there wouldnt be too many prying eyes about when they returned, but on an evening such as this, the common room was like to be packed with plenty who shared in his desires. The notion might have been vexing were his attention not so dedicated to keeping pace with Ayla. Her disposition had darkened alongside the sky, and she had not spoken since they departed from the inn, focused solely on the path forward. Rensler couldnt help but feel responsible for her sour mood. He had expected his inquiry regarding Negald to amount to nothing but unfounded suspicion, but it appeared the captain was as shrewd as Rensler had 487 feared. His only solace was that no Seer had attempted to find themas far as he knew. Every itch at the back of his neck sent a nervous thrill coursing through him, but a few scratches banished each one, as they should. He doubted a Seer could be thwarted in the same manner. Ahead, Ayla stepped into a puddle, splashing dirty water at a couple of passersby, and stumbled as her booted foot sank deep into the pit. Rensler dashed forward and caught her by the arm before she went crashing to the cobblestones. Thanks, she mumbled, shaking out of his grasp and righting herself. The people she had spattered paused nearby, cursing as they brushed at their clothes. Renslers hand crept toward his sword, but they only flashed Ayla a rude gesture before moving on. Thank the Fates, he thought. The last thing he needed was a fight in the middle of a busy street. That would draw quite the crowd and have the Watch upon them quickly enough. To Ayla, he said, Are you all right? Its fine. She grimaced as she put weight on her foot. Rensler gave her a skeptical look. Its nothing Pellas cant fix later. We should keep moving. They continued on, slower than before, as Ayla tried to hide a wince with every other step. Rensler kept abreast of her now, and they moved with the flow of traffic instead of cutting through it. He could practically feel Aylas frustration mounting every time they slowed as a carriage rolled past or the throng grew too thick to force their way through. They were not far now, though, as the bridge loomed large off to their right, and Rensler caught a glimpse of the Trackers stronghold between the buildings ahead. Even still, at least a quarter hour passed before they at last halted at the base of the gigantic arch spanning the Perashal River. Are you sure this is safe? Rensler whispered. Wont it seem odd if we stand on the bridge in the rain? 488 Maybe, Ayla said. Lots of people do odd things in a city this size. That doesnt exactly make me feel better. Ayla rolled her eyes, then looped her arm through his. He stiffened, but he resisted pulling away. Even in the rain, the traffic along the bridge remained steady, and there were more than enough passersby to notice him acting strangely. Ayla smirked, obviously aware of just that. People wont pay as much attention to us if they think were a couple out for a stroll, she said. Relax and try not to act like youre wound so tightly for a change. Youre one to talk, Rensler thought. Odd time for a stroll, dont you think? he muttered, feeling the rain pattering on his hooded head. His sodden cloak hung heavy on his shoulders. Love makes people act weird, Ayla said. Were just another couple of strangers going about our lives. Thats not a crime for normal people. She tugged at his arm. Come on. Well need to get to the top for me to have a good view. They began the climb, and Rensler tried his best to act the part that Ayla had given him. She took every other step gingerly, and Rensler suspected that she had wanted the help more than she was willing to admit. The stone beneath their feet leveled out, and they pressed against the low wall at the side of bridge. A cart trundled past, so close that Rensler felt the air shift as it passed. He glared at the drivers back, but the hunched figure never looked back. Now what? he asked, turning to Ayla. She tugged at her hood with her free hand, trying to coax more cloth to hide her face. Irksome though the rain was, it was proving useful for their task. Now you give me a few minutes, she said. Keep an eye out, but dont look too suspicious. If anyone gets too close, put your arm around me and laugh. 489 Rensler pursed his lips, already feeling his face growing warm. His companion appeared not to notice his discomfort, her focus on the Trackers fortress. Rensler squinted, trying to pierce the rain and the encroaching darkness. Thick stone blocks, a light gray with tinges of green in joins, made up the outer wall, and a good half dozen paces of grass stretched out to the nearest buildings. A watchtower rose from each juncture in the wall, towering over the surrounding city, though even those did not reach the heights of the inner city wall. The compound only seemed small by comparison, though; were it not for the inner city, Rensler would have assumed this fortress was the kings castle. A handful of rectangular buildings lay scattered across the sloping yard within, each one built from the same stone as the wall and topped with dull red slate, and flagstone paths crossed among them through stretches of grass and trees. Squares of hard-packed earth stood out amongst the greenery. A keep rose from the middle of the yard, soaked banners hanging from its spires. A handful of guards, little more than dark smudges in the distance, strolled about the tops of the wall, spears in hand. They reclined against the ramparts as often as they patrolled, and that was done with an almost casual air bred from confidence. Despite the rain, the yard bustled with activity. A pair of Trackers led a group of ten or so othersRensler couldnt tell for sure from so far awaytoward one of the earthen training spaces, while another group was already assembled in another square. The Trackers wore hooded cloaks over their uniforms to shield them from the rain, while the others were garbed in only drab clothing. Rensler could not make out the tattoos on their cheeks, but he was certain they were all of them Marked. The Trackers barked out orders, indistinguishable over the sounds of the city and the rain, and the Marked leaped to obey. 490 The minutes stretched long, and still Ayla stared, saying nothing. Rensler cleared his throat loudly. Have you seen enough? he murmured. No. Rensler grimaced. They have guards patrolling the walls, and the Trackers bring out the Marked to train. What else is there to see? My sister. Ayla leaned over the railing, going up onto the tips of her toes, and pointed toward one of the groups. Rensler pulled her back down. Dont do that, he hissed. What happened to not looking suspicious? I swear thats her, Ayla said as though she had not heard. Her eyes whitened and returned to normal in the span of a breath. It has to be her. She rose up on the tips of her toes again. Try as he might, Rensler could not distinguish the indistinct blur of people down in the fortress yard. Can you stop doing that? Were going to draw attention to ourselves. Look, I under exactly what youre going through, but you need to stay calm. No you dont, Ayla snapped. Her knuckles whitened on the railing as she gazed at the fortress. You think you do, but you dont. Youve been separated from your brother for how long? A few weeks? I havent seen my sister in five years. Red crept up her neck and into her cheeks as she finally spun toward Rensler, meeting his gaze with her piercing stare. I dont even know if shell recognize me now. What if theyve broken her, made her feel like this is exactly what her life is supposed to be? She could burn us to cinders, all in the name of a god and a king who despise her. 491 Rensler felt the accusation like a lash across his face. He remained silent for a moment, listening to the patter of the rain and the sounds of the foot traffic, and she slowly turned away. What was he supposed to say to all of that? There was only one thing to say. Youre right, he admitted. I suppose I dont know exactly how you feel. But I can imagine it better than anyone, I should think. Ayla grunted. Thats awfully presumptuous. You dont know how many families have been torn apart by the Trackers. There are countless others in my same situation. Well at least you can see your sister, Rensler said. I have no idea where Luca is right now or what hes doing. He could already be dead for all we know. Your other companion still lives, Ayla replied. I can only assume the same for your brother. Id rather know for sure than simply assume. He clenched his jaw to stop himself from speaking further. They could have this argument anywhere. He cast a wary glance about them, but no one on the bridge paid any attention to either of them. A small relief, though he frowned. He was somewhat skeptical of Aylas declaration, but he knew not the workings of the Seermarkany of the Marks, for that matter. He had no choice other than to believe her. He let out a long sigh. All right. We know shes alive and in the compound. How do we make it inside? Ayla drummed her fingers on the railing. I still think our best plan is to simply walk in through the front gate. You can see how attentive those wall guards are. If we play the part, they wont try to stop us from entering, and no one will be any the wiser to us. Probably because they dont expect something so idiotic, Rensler grumbled. But thats still only half of the problem. Getting inside would be worthlessnot to mention suicidalif 492 they didnt have a viable escape route. Supposing this ridiculous plan to get in works in the first place, and assuming we find Nira without issue, how do we get her out? You already know the answer to that, Ayla said. You suggested it yourself. Rensler drew his mouth into a thin line. Kahlia didnt approve of that idea, he said. Letting the rest of the Marked free would certainly provide an adequate distraction, but the Seeker was right in pointing out the violence that would follow. We might not have a choice, Ayla said softly. She tugged at Renslers arm. Lets head back to the inn. We can think upon this more after a bath and hot meal. Though tomorrows task weighed heavily on his mind, Rensler needed no further urging to finally get out of the rain. Rensler tugged at the collar of his coat, sitting a bit too snugly around his throat, as he waited in the stableyard, ignoring the occasional glance from one of the workers. Dusk had come again, and the yard was bathed in the dark red light of the setting sun, the rooftops of nearby building casting long shadows. The rain had finally ceased overnight, though he and his companions had not gone out to enjoy the clear weather. They had passed the day with little fanfare, gathering in one of their rooms to run through their plan again and again. The back door of the inn swung open. Rensler twisted toward it and felt the coat tighten around his chest. The Tracker whose uniform he now possessed had been smaller than him, as his sleeves only brushed his wrists, but the dark green cloak hanging around his shoulders, embroidered with the Trackers sigil a drawn bow, fit well enough. Maybe that was what the stablehand kept looking at. Did he think the bedraggled group that had shown up the day before was actually a trio of Trackers with a Marked in tow? 493 Kahlia, Ayla, and Pellas filed out into the darkening yard, with the innkeeper herself at their heels. Ayla wore her own Tracker uniform, the shoulder now bare of the patch deeming her Marked. In one hand, she clutched a short length of rope that ran ended wrapped around Pellass already manacled wrists, and the dull metal Binding was clasped about his neck. His face had gone a sickly pale. Im starting to have reservations about this plan, he muttered, shivering. Its been a long time since I wore a Binding. I had almost forgotten how miserable of an experience it is. Kahlia gave him a sympathetic look. Like losing a part of yourself. She turned to Rensler. And how are you faring? As well as I can be, I suppose, Rensler said. He tugged at the hem of a sleeve and glanced away from Kahlias knowing gaze. Im afraid. Ayla is confident this plan of hers will work, but everything has to go in our favor for that to happen. We both know how likely that is. Indeed we do, she said, nodding. But there is nothing to be done but to carry on and pray for success. Slowly, he met her eyes again. If we fail, if were caught by the Trackers, what then? I cant let them take me prisoner again. I have to find Luca. He gave his lips a nervous lick, then lowered his voice so that only Kahlia could hear. We could simply head west, tonight. We could make for Vendalar and leave them to this foolishness. Kahlia drew back, her expression darkening. No. We vowed to help them, Rensler. To abandon them now would be unconscionable. She shook her head, braids swaying. And I dont believe you would be capable to such an act. You are a better man than that. Nausea flared within his stomach, and he felt as though he would crumple under the weight of her expectations as she regarded him with her typical steady calm. His eyes flicked 494 toward Ayla and Pellas, standing before Mistress Osena, who was gesticulating broadly as she spoke. Could he abandon them, if it meant keeping himself free to find Luca? She gave his shoulder a light squeeze, and they joined the others as Mistress Osena swept back inside the inn. Pellas pulled at the metal collar, grumbling all the while. Stop that, Ayla said. You cant be acting like that once we leave the yard. I know, Pellas huffed, but he dropped his hands all the same. Lets be about this insane plan, shall we? Kahlia gave them all a tight-lipped smile. Ill be waiting for your return. Try not to be late. Well do our best, Ayla said, starting toward the back gate. She yanked on the rope, causing Pellas to lurch forward with a yelp and a glare. Sorry, but weve got to make this believable. Try to look as pitiful as you can. Ill take point. Rensler, you bring up the rear, and dont be afraid to smack Pellas if you see fit. Rensler looked into the other mans fear-filled eyes. IIll try. Good enough, Ayla said. They took the streets once more, Ayla leading the way. The evening crowd was not quite so thick, yet those who were about still gave the little group a wide berth, though more than a few expressed their ire for their prisoner. Ayla played her part with frightening ease, pulling Pellas along whenever he began to dally. Shadows gathered beneath the eaves of every building when they at last arrived at the Trackers fortress. A path of cracked flagstone ran from the street to the main gate, two tall iron doors set into an archway in the outer wall. Lantern light flickered across the stone blocks from 495 within, and a figure moved into view on the other side of the gate, garbed in a mail hauberk covered in a tunic much the same as the one Rensler wore. A mans face emerged from the darkness. He could not have been much older than Rensler himself, but his already thinning hair and scrunched up face made him look like an old man. Whats this now? he said in a reedy voice. He raised the lantern to the iron bars, his gaze darting to each of them in turn before lingering on Pellas. Caught one in the wild, I assume. But who are you two? I dont recognize either of your faces. Names Shielle, Ayla said. She hooked a thumb toward Rensler. This heres Raym. Rensler kept his face still, nodding slightly as the man examined him. Both of the names had belonged to dead Trackers from Negalds squadron, according to Ayla. Rensler wondered how exactly his new namesake had met his end. The guard twisted his lips further. Hmm. Well, its awfully late to be coming inside, especially for a couple of strangers. Where you from, anyhow? Fiore, Ayla said quickly. She hauled Pellas forward with the rope. This one belonged to one of the nobles there. Got out one night, apparently, and we were sent to bring him back. By the time we caught his trail, he was days ahead of us and made it all the way here, but we found him in the end. She gripped Pellas by the jaw. Isnt that right? He nodded awkwardly in her grasp, and Rensler forced his hands to remain by his sides. The way she clutched their companion reminded him of Negald. Pellas saw the resemblance as well, judging by his widened eyes. The man rubbed his chin for a moment as he weighed the account before breaking out into a smile, evidently convinced by the story and the harsh treatment. I like when they get crafty, he said. Makes the chase more fun. A lot more than gate duty, thats for sure. He 496 produced a heavy iron key from a belt pouch. Right then, weve got some spare beds in one of the barracks. You wouldnt be the first group traveling through wanting shelter. The lock undone, he pushed against one of the barred doors, which let out a grinding sound as it swung outward. Aye, seems like we get Trackers from all over the place making their way here these days. Not sure if its part of the army gathering or whatnot. Hell, a captain all the way from Riandris arrived, just the other day. Renslers breath caught in his throat. He had hoped Negald would have moved on by now. Is that uncommon? he asked, his voice hoarse. Course it is, the man replied as he ushered the three of them inside and locked the gate. Its rare to go too far outside your territory, after all. By the sounds of things, something bad happened out that way. He glanced about, then leaned in closer as though he were sharing a secret. I hear tell theres a new Vestige. This captainNegald, I think is his namehad a runin with the demon. Wiped out most of his squadron, apparently, just outside Fiore. Too bad you two were already on the road, else you might have been there to see it happen. Without warning, his hand darted out and smacked Pellas on the back of the head. Thats what you get for running off. Anyway, the captain came to report the news to His Holiness. Maybe youll see him in the morning. Maybe, Ayla uttered. But for now, wed like to put our runaway in a cell and get some rest. The man dipped his head. Ah, of course. My apologies. Gate duty gets a bit lonely. He pointed toward the central keep. Youll find the tunnels down to the Marked barracks are in there. Suppers probably winding down by now, but Im sure someone is around who can show you the way. Id take you myself, but Im not looking to get punished for abandoning my post. 497 Thank you, Ayla said flatly. Your hospitality is appreciated The Tracker grinned. Its Beloyr. After you get rid of this thing, he said, waving a dismissive hand at Pellas, youre welcome to come back and chat some more, if you want. I can always use the company. The mans eyes did not waver from Ayla. Something tells me he wouldnt want my company, Rensler thought. Ill consider the offer, Ayla said in a hollow voice as she started forward, yanking Pellas along the path. Standing within the walls, Rensler found the yard to be far more expansive than it had appeared the evening before. The southern half of the space was dominated by the packed earth of several training grounds, each one flanked by a row of benches. Grass and wild flowers grew between the spaces, tall trees rising from the greenery. The land sloped up toward the northern end, where half a dozen buildings, each one an unadorned block of faded brick, stood at intervals upon the gentle peaks of the hills. The central keep towered over the other buildings, its spires reaching for the sky like grasping arms. Sweeping lines decorated the stonework, and statues of eagles, some with wings outstretched, adorned corners and ledges along the length of the structure. All seemed poised to come alive in the blood-red light of the sunset. Stop staring, Ayla hissed. Youre dawdling. Rensler blinked, realizing that he had fallen several steps behind, and quickened his stride. Sorry, he said. He shot a glance back at the gate guard, reclining within the shadows of the arch. Rensler couldnt see the mans face, but he could feel his gaze upon them. Did that seem too easy to you? A bit, Ayla said. But he had no cause to turn us away. 498 Especially when youve got a Marked to push around, Pellas muttered. Ayla bit at her lip. I wouldnt have done that if I knew it wouldnt help. Ahead, the heavy doors of the keep swung open, and a small group of Trackers poured out onto the path, illuminated by the soft glow of lantern light from behind. Pellas clamped his mouth shut as one of the Trackers pointed toward them. Rensler tensed, worrying they would be accosted, but the group moved on with little more than a wave and a call of greeting. It was odd to see such merriment in this place. Youre staring again, Ayla reprimanded. Act like you belong, and theyll believe it. Rensler sighed and returned his attention to the path as the building loomed ever larger, until at last it was all he could see. Taking a deep breath, he gripped the iron ring, as wide across as both his hands put together, and pulled on one of the heavy doors. Yellow light spilled out into the darkness as they slipped inside. Rensler dragged the door shut behind them. A long chamber greeted them, as did the faces of the scattered dozen or so still seated at the wooden tables stretching the length of the room, stopping at the short stone dais jutting out from the far wall. A row of pillars ran along either side of the chamber, a green banner depicting a white bow and arrow hanging from each one. Chandeliers hung from the highest points in the vaulted ceiling, and timbered beams crossed between the pillars high overhead. Two doorways stood in the walls beyond the pillars, shaded by the shorter ceiling. Quiet settled in the hall for a few painfully long seconds before the occupants resumed eating, and Rensler let out the breath he was holding. He glanced about, squinting at the shadows in the corners of the chamber. What now? he whispered, moving his lips at little as possible. Without a word, Ayla thrust the rope into his hands and strode toward the nearest trio of diners. They gazed at her expectantly as she approached, their conversation quieting. Well met, 499 friends, she said, her voice echoing faintly. Rensler winced at the sound. Were from out by Fiore, tracking down a runaway from the city. She gestured toward Pellas, who kept his eyes fixed on the stone floor. Beloyr at the gate said we could keep the bastard in with the other Marked for the night. The seated Trackers looked at each other. Er, that door over there, said a young man with dark hair and crooked teeth. He pointed at the wooden door at the side of the dais. The stairs are just within. The woman across from him, her hair nearly as short as her companions, eyed Ayla, and Rensler was certain they would be discovered. Surely someone would grow suspicious at their sudden appearance. But she merely nodded and said, Maybe you should escort them down. Make sure they get to the right cell. The man paused with his spoon halfway to his mouth. But Im not done eating, he protested. Its quite all right, Ayla chimed in. Im sure we can find it. The woman cocked an eyebrow at the third, who merely shook his head. She rolled her eyes and rose from the stool. Bah, you lazy it. Ill do it then. She beckoned for Rensler to come forth. With an effort, he forced himself to move, tugging sharply at the rope, though Pellas was already beside him. Come along, then. Its best you have a guide, else you could put him in with the wrong bunch. She snapped her fingers at her fellows. At least make yourself useful and tell the captain weve got some new arrivals. The captain? Sweat beaded on the back of Renslers neck, moistening the too tight collar as he followed their guide through the hall, his face growing hot as he ignored the stares of the 500 other Trackers. Did Negald know to expect them? Surely there must have been more than one captain at the stronghold. The corridor beyond was cramped and lit by a single lantern. A few paces beyond, a staircase wound down into the dark. The Tracker unhooked the lantern as she walked past. Come on, she said, one foot on the top stair step. Lets get him put away and get back to the meal. You two look like youve been living on scraps for a while now. Rensler didnt argue the point, seeing as how the woman was right, and followed her down the stairwell, keeping a tight grip on the lead. The air grew musty and stale as they descended deeper into the earth, though it was no cooler than night outside. You say youre out from Fiore, huh? the woman asked. Her voice bounced off the walls of the stairwell. Mustve been a dreadful journey, especially if you came in with the storm yesterday. It was not without its troubles, no, Aylas voice came from behind. Their guide glanced back at Pellas, who walked awkwardly half a step behind Rensler. You sure made it quite a ways, Ill give you that. And it was just the two of you who caught him? She let out an appreciative whistle, though it sounded insincere to Rensler. Howd you manage to find him in the city without a Seer? Rensler tried to speak, but the words died on his lips. He didnt make it the city, Ayla said quickly. We caught up to him in one of the roadside towns, about half a days march east. The woman nodded as she reached the bottom of the stairs, where the ground became a blend of rock and dirt that had been hewn and smoothed long ago, and came into a long corridor, its walls and ceiling made of gray stone blocks. The space was wide enough for half a dozen people to stand shoulder to shoulder. Archways fitted with wooden doors broke the plain 501 expanse of stone on either side. An iron wheel sat in the center of each door, with a thick rod protruding from both sides that stuck into the stonework. In the dim lantern light, Rensler counted twenty, each one only a few paces apart from the next, but the tunnel appeared to continue on into the blackness beyond. Rensler coughed, the sound echoing all around them. You keep all of your Marked down here? Where else? the Tracker replied. Theyre far too dangerous to be kept on the surface, especially the Radiants. She shot him a quizzical look. Isnt that how you do things out in Fiore? Of course, Ayla said. She drew up beside Rensler, Pellas fidgeting between them. She grabbed him by the arm. We can compare after we get this one in a cell for the evening. Id like to get off my feet soon. The other woman grinned, then spun on a heel, waving a hand for the three to follow. With her back to them, Rensler leaned his head behind Pellas and beckoned for Ayla to do the same. We have to lose her, he whispered, the words barely leaving his lips. Dont you think I know that? Ayla hissed through clenched teeth. When we reach the cell, grab her. Why me? Because I have to find Nira. They straightened as the woman glanced backward. Hurry up, now. Youre the ones who want to unwind. Another dozen steps, and she halted at a door. She set the lantern on the ground, gripped the iron wheel, and twisted it with a grunt. The rods sprang free from the walls of the archway. The woman pushed the door inward, revealing a square chamber. Rensler didnt 502 think he could extend his arms were he to lie on the floor. A bed and dresser, each looking quite worn, were the only adornments. Rensler scrunched up his face, unable to keep his disgust buried. Their guide noticed his discomfort and said, I assure you, he wont be getting out of here. But youre welcome to inspect the cell first, if you would like. I dont think thatll be necessary, Rensler said. She nodded before he had finished speaking, and Rensler got the sense she had expected the answer. She turned her attention to Pellas. Well, put him in, then. No use in standing around. She took a step back from the door as she spoke. Unless theres a reason you dont want to lock him up Rensler lunged toward her as she darted toward the stairwell, catching her around the legs and bringing them both crashing to the floor. She twisted in his grasp, trying to pull her legs free, but Rensler pinned them to the floor with his body. A fist came flying toward his head. He jerked back, barely dodging the first blow. Her other hand came away from her belt holding a knife, and she snarled as she slashed at Rensler. A booted foot smashed into the womans face with a sickening crunch, and the knife slipped from her fingers as she went limp in Renslers grasp. Blood spurted from her nose, broken and bent at an odd angle. Letting go, Rensler rolled to the side, looking from the unmoving figure to Ayla, her foot touching the ground once more. Damn it, she said. They knew something was amiss. Then we need to find Nira and go, Rensler said, standing. He nudged the Tracker with a foot. Is she dead? Ayla bent to retrieve the knife. Doubt it. But she will be. 503 Rensler stepped between her and the Tracker. You dont have to do that. These people are murderers and slavers, and yet youd protect them? Ayla spat. She thrust the blade through a loop in her belt. Fine. But if she stirs, she dies. She produced a key from a pocket and tossed it to Rensler. Untie Pellas and take off his manacles. Im going to find Nira. She strode off into the dark, and Rensler did as he was told. Pellas rubbed at his wrists as they were freed. Thanks, he mumbled. Now the Binding, please. Its making me ill. Rensler ran his fingers along the smooth metal band until he found the seams, then pressed. The collar popped open, and Pellas threw it to the floor as he danced backward. Easy, Rensler said. We might need that. Apologies, Pellas said. He shuddered, rubbing at his arms, and frowned. Wait. What do you mean by that? We dont know what her sister will do when freed, Rensler said. He scooped up the lantern and started after their companion. A moment later, Pellas scrambled after him. Both of you have said that some Marked believe in this system. That this is Gods lot for them. He hefted the open collar. In that case, Id rather be prepared than not. Pellas nodded. A wise precaution, I admitwhich is why shell already be wearing one. He sighed. But perhaps it is better to keep. Dont hold it where the girl can see it, though. Youre dressed like one of them, after all. I found the cell, Aylas voice echoed from farther ahead. Rensler broke into a jog, and Aylas figure slowly came into view, along with the wall of stone blocks that marked the end of the corridor. Are you certain? Rensler asked as he halted, Pellas beside him. 504 Ayla shot him a glare. Of course I am. She put her hands on the iron wheel. Stand back a bit. I dont want to scare her. She strained against the wheel, and the mechanism turned with a grinding sound. The lantern, please. Rensler placed the metal ring in her outstretched hand. With the other, she pushed against the door. Light spilled into the chamber, identical to the othersave for the small figure lying on the bed, curled up and facing away from the exit. Nira, Ayla whispered. She moved into the doorframe, lantern held high, and Rensler heard the girl within stirring. Whos there? came a high, quiet voice that was tinged with fear. She gasped, and when next she spoke, the terror had fled. Ayla? Is that you? Footsteps slapped on stone within the cell, and then the girl was pouncing toward Ayla. She staggered backward as the girl wrapped thin arms around Aylas waist. The girl was shorter than her sister by a good head and a half, but even in the flickering lantern light, Rensler saw she had the same dark hair and sharp green eyes. The familiar metal collar around her throat gleamed dully in the flickering light, and a bright red tattoo, three overlapping circles crossed by a series of wavy lines, took up most of one cheek. Nira hissed as she noticed Rensler and Pellas, and she darted behind her sister. Its all right, Ayla said gently. Hes not with the Trackers, I promise. Theyre both here to help. The girl leaned out and glared at Rensler. Then whys he dressed like one? she asked. She tugged at Aylas sleeve. Wait, so are you. I dont understand. Whats happening? How did you get here? Ayla held her sister gently by the shoulders. Ill explain everything once we reach safety. For now, you just have to trust me, all right? The girl looked at each of them in turn before nodding. All right. 505 Good, Ayla said. Pellas, will you get rid of her tattoo? Pellas nodded as he stepped forward, but Nira immediately shrank back once again. I wont hurt you, Pellas said, holding out his empty hands. He tapped a finger against his own tattoo. See, Im one of you. Your sister and I escaped the Trackers together. The girl shot a nervous glance at her cell as a tremor ran through her. But what if they catch me? Wont they hurt me if I dont have the mark? They wont catch you, Ayla replied. Were going to escape, all four of us. A faint noise drew Renslers attention. He turned away from the scenehis presence was only making the girl more anxious, that much was obviousand cocked his head to the side, listening as he took a few quiet steps. The sound grew louder, scraping and tapping intermingling. He paused, straining to hear something else. Voices, muffled by the stout doors. How many of these are occupied? he thought, spinning in a slow circle. And how many of them heard the commotion? An awed gasp came from behind, followed by the metallic click of the Binding coming undone and a squeal of delight, but Rensler kept his eyes on the doors, an idea forming in his mind. Nothing could stop him from opening every single one of the cells. Did he dare do it? Kahlia had warned him not to, afraid of what that would mean for her country. But Myrandian forces were already marshalling to attack Vendalar. Setting all these Marked free and causing chaos in the city could only help her countrymen. And, try as he might, he could not figure out another path for them to escape through the main hall upstairs. Their guide was incapacitated, and now they had two Marked in tow. This is the only way. He set the lantern at his feet and placed his hands on the locking mechanism. 506 What are you doing? Pellass voice echoed along the corridor, mingling with the sounds of footsteps. At the edge of his vision, Rensler saw the three of them approaching. We have to free them, he said. Some of them, at least. We have no other way out. Kahlia told us not Rensler rounded on Pellas. I know what she told us, he snapped. But there is no other way. We wont make it out of here without a distraction or assistance. He swept a hand out in a wide arc. We have both right here before us. And well be condemning many of them to their deaths by doing so. Im sure theyd prefer that to this wretched existence. Quiet, both of you, Ayla said. She stared at the far end of the hall, little more than a black smudge in the distance. Do you hear that? Rensler shared a perplexed look with Pellas, but he held still, trying to perceive the sound. After a few seconds, he said, Its probably the people in the cells. Ayla waved a dismissive hand. No, thats not it. Its The sound of footsteps and the jangling of chain armor drifted from the stairwell. An icy hand gripped Rensler as panic surged through him. They knew, Pellas whispered. They knew the whole time. His chest heaved as he sucked in rapid breaths. We shouldnt have come. This was a mistake. We shouldve known this wouldnt work Ayla shook him by the shoulders. Stop that! Were not dead yet. 507 Not yet, Rensler thought. He sought out Nira, hanging back in the shadows. Do you know whos in these cells? The girl winced and shook her head. Fates, of course she doesnt. What about other Radiants? Do you know where they might be? A moment passed, the footfalls growing ever louder, before Nira nodded, pointing at a handful of doors in turn. Rensler dashed toward one of them, shouting, Ayla, Pellas, help me get these open. Now! Theyre almost upon us. Metal squealed as Rensler twisted the doors mechanism. He shoved the door with his shoulder, finding a man, his features barely visible in the shadows, pressed against the back wall. Rensler barked an order for the man to follow and raced to another door. His hands clutched the iron wheel as the shadowy shapes of the first Trackers emerged from the stairwell. Fates! Only a handful of doors stood open, and the Marked were just beginning to peer out into the wide tunnel, uncertain as to what was happening. Rensler gritted his teeth and unlocked the door before him. He had a moments warning to move as a figure dove out into the light. The woman rolled and came up into a crouch, staring up at Rensler with eyes full of fury. The red tattoo upon her cheek matched the one Pellas had removed from Nira minutes ago. Im not one of them, Rensler said, tearing at the clasps of his cloak; he wouldnt need the garment once the fight began. The collars, he called out to the others. We have to take off their collars. He turned back to the woman, who now regarded him with confusion, and pointed at her Binding. Just dont burn me to cinders once that things off. More dark shapes of the Trackers spilled out of the stairwell, filling the end of the tunnel. Rensler could not discern how many there were. For the better, perhaps. Maybe if he didnt know how many they faced, his fear would not get the best of him. 508 I see my little sparrows flew back to their nest, a voice rang out from the darkness. Only to find the serpents jaws awaiting them. Rensler froze, the unlocked Binding slipping from his hands. That voice, so full of malice. It had haunted his every waking moment since their escape. Negald had found them. 509 Chapter 29 The air in the tunnel felt suddenly hot and suffocating to Rensler. Like a snared animal, every instinct told him to run, to claw his way to freedom, but the only way out was concealed by the Trackers waiting in the shadows. I cant let them take me again, he thought. A week in captivity had been terrible enough; he was sure he would go mad if they threw him in one of these cells. If they didnt simply kill him herewhich they would. Without a Mark, he was of no use to the Trackers. I can only assume this was your plan, Ayla, Negald said. His voice reverberated along the tunnel, the words dripping with scorn. Predictable, of course, but a beast always finds its way home. Finds its way home? Beside Rensler, Ayla stood with her fists clenched at her sides, teeth bared in a snarl. The white fog swirled across the surface of her eyes, obscuring everything but her pupils. Had she once been locked in a cell here, just like her sister? The Trackers started forward in lockstep. I expected as much from you, Negald continued, louder. But Pellas, you have surprised me. I didnt think you possessed the spine to flee as you did. It is not too late to return to the fold. Come forth and beg for forgiveness, and all can be made right. Rensler glanced at Pellas. The mans skin had turned ghastly pale, and he looked as though he would sicken at any moment. The other Marked, the handful they had freed so far, likewise were frozen in place, a mixture of terror and rage upon their faces. Thin strings of white-gold light, barely visible against the lanterns flame, began to swirl around the hands of the Radiant he had freed mere seconds ago as she stared at the oncoming Trackers. Her fingers twitched, and she began to raise her arms. 510 Wait, Rensler hissed. Something was wrong with the situation. Why would the Trackers come to them, when they could simply hold the stairwell? They dont yet know we took the Bindings off, he realized with a thrill. It was their only advantage. Mind racing, his eyes darted from one door to the next, wishing they bore some indication of who waited within. They could not unlock them all, not with the Trackers almost upon thembut they neednt do so if the doors were simply removed. The woman paused and shot him a furious glare. We should strike now, before they close the distance. Ignoring her ire, Rensler swept his gaze across both her and Nira. Hows your aim? he said quickly, raising his voice over the echo of the approaching footsteps. He had seen Kahlia split her light into a dozen beams before. Surely this woman and Nira could do the same. There are too many of them and too few of us. Aylas face lit up as he spoke. Break the locks, she said. Let out as many of the others, even the odds. She turned to her sister and the woman. Can you do it? The two Marked nodded in unison, then stood with their backs to each other, facing one side of the corridor. You should get down, the woman growled, white light appearing around her arms. Rensler dove to the hard floor, and suddenly bright light filled the corridor, as though the sun itself shone down on them. The hairs on Renslers arms stood straight as the air crackled with energy, followed by the sounds of wood and metal being smashed apart, over and over, mingling with the panicked shouts of the Trackers. Covering his head against the debris, Rensler waited until an eerie quiet settled on the tunnel before he dared survey the scene. A haze of dust lingered in the air, obscuring the two figures standing mere paces away, arms still outstretched. For a moment, no one moved, and then all along the tunnel, doors began 511 to open, some little more than splinters clinging to their hinges, as Marked emerged from their captivity. A deafening roar ripped through the air, and suddenly everyone was shouting and moving as dozens of Marked rushed toward the retreating Trackers. Rensler twisted as people streamed past him, joining those ahead. The soldiers struck outward with swords and spears, but the Marked possessed greater numbers, and those that charged forward attacked with an animalistic ferocity. Rensler caught a glimpse of the Radiant woman running through the choking dust, light flashing from her hands and smashing through more of the doors. He pushed himself up onto unsteady feet and helped Pellas, covered in a layer of dust, to stand. Are you hurt? Rensler asked. Pellass eyes were unfocused, but he shook his head. I dont think so. He looked toward the melee and groaned. Now how do we get out of here? Following his gaze, Rensler saw the swirling mass of bodies pressing against one another, slowly shifting back toward the stairwell. We either wait for them to kill each other, or we push through before they clog the stairs. Then lets be gone from this place, came Aylas voice from behind. She drew up beside them, clutching her sword in one hand, the other wrapped around her sister. Nira can cut a path through. If we can get the rest of the Marked to the surface, the Trackers will never find us in the mayhem. The four of them were alone in hanging back from the brawl, though a head peeked from a ruined door here and there, the few who either had no desire to fight or feared retribution too strongly to move. Rensler suppressed the urge to tell them to follow. They could not save everyone this night, only themselves. 512 Rensler gripped the lantern and drew his own sword, and the four of them broke out into a jog. Metals collars dotted the floor where some of the Marked must have removed the Bindings from their fellows. An acrid scent hung in the air from Travelers vanishing, unburdened by the mass of people. White-gold light flashed, crashing against translucent shields of air. The Trackers have Warders with them, Rensler thought. Even now, there were Marked who fought alongside their captors. The throng packed the tunnel from wall to wall. As they drew near, Rensler knew there would be no way through the press. He glanced at Nira, her wide eyes full of fright, and hoped the girl was as strong as Ayla claimed. Light coalesced around Niras forearms. Rensler shouted at the Marked at the back of the press, hoping to spare as many of them as possible from what was about to happen. Those who heard parted as Nira raised her arms, and a column of white fire, as wide as Rensler was tall, erupted from her palms, the flames roaring. Those who were quick enough dove aside from the torrent. Others were not so fortunate as the flames consumed them, the agonized shrieks of Trackers and Marked alike filling Renslers ears. But a narrow path appeared before them, and Rensler surged forward. He kicked at a Tracker reaching for him and slashed another across the face, blood spattering across his hand, but then he was through the archway and racing up the stairwell. He halted halfway up and slumped against the wall, breathing heavily. With a backward glance, he let out a relieved sigh as he saw his companions arrayed behind. The sound of the melee echoed up from below, growing louder as the combatants came closer to the stairwell. Whoever was still standing would be coming up momentarily. 513 Ayla pushed past him, Nira hard behind her. What are you doing? Rensler said hoarsely. Well lead the way, Ayla replied. If there are more waiting above, Nira can dispatch them far more easily than you. Rensler bristled at the remark. He couldnt let a child go first, though a part of him knew this child could burn him to ash in an instant. Gritting his teeth, he let them pass without argument. Stay close, he said to Pellas. And keep an eye out for those who follow. The other man nodded, and they ran after Ayla, coming up to the top of the stairwell and finding the short corridor empty, though the door to the great hall stood open, almost as though they were welcome guests. The spacious chamber was empty now, bowls and plates bearing half-eaten food left abandoned on the tables. Rensler wondered if the small number of Trackers who had been here before were now killing and dying downstairs. Voices echoed from behind as they pushed against one of the heavy wooden doors. A dark sky greeted them as they halted on the front steps, a faint trace of red still clinging to the western horizon. A cold gust whipped at Renslers face, and for a moment, he regretted discarding his cloak beneath the earth, but the concern vanished as his eyes caught movement in the dark of the yard. Small groups of Trackers, lying in wait, using the trees and brush as cover. More had gathered along the outer wall. Though Rensler could not see them clearly, their stances indicated they each held a bow at the ready, waiting to draw. Pellas groaned. Seems like the whole damn stronghold is awake. Well have to make a run for it, Ayla said. We cant, Rensler argued. Those archers will cut us down before we make it to the gate. 514 What other choice do we have? Ayla snapped. Rensler chewed at his cheek, thinking, when suddenly shouts rang out from within the hall behind them. Move! he hissed. He grabbed Pellas and pulled the startled man down the steps, then pressed against the side of the keep. A second later, people flooded out into the night, and dozens of shouts rang out in the air. Rensler froze, but the crowd wore the same drab clothes as Nira. The Marked had made it through the Trackers. They howled as they surged across the yard, dozens upon dozens, too many for the startled Trackers waiting in the dark to bring down. Arrows flew from the walltop archers, and several Marked fell with a scream. Bolts of white fire fired back in retaliation, crashing against the stone and sending the archers scrambling. Someone barked out orders to the Trackers, and the soldiers grouped together as they attempted to mount a counterattack. A rush of heat came from within the keep. Rensler pushed away from the wall, watching in horrified fascination as the great hall went up in flames. The long tables and benches were all ablaze, and the fire licked at the banners hanging from the pillars. Come on, Ayla shouted from the other side of the steps. Rensler sprinted after her along the path, dodging around the clusters of fighting. Radiants spat fire at the Trackers, while Warders formed shields in the air, deflecting incoming arrows and the steel flashing outward from the soldiers. The yard was thick with the fray, and the screams of the injured and the dying were all Rensler could hear. He danced around a Marked who fell to the ground clutching an arrow sprouting from her chest, then brought up his sword to parry the swing of a Tracker. The soldier hacked at him with wide, sweeping strikes, each one sending tremors through his arms. Rensler caught his foes blade on his own and turned it aside, then slashed the man across the thigh. He toppled with a 515 pained cry, and Rensler resumed his headlong run toward the gate. Just ahead, Ayla and Nira halted underneath a tree, waiting as another group of Trackers emerged from one of the other buildings, its roof already halfway consumed by white flames. Rensler heard a terrible scream from mere feet behind him. He skidded to a stop and, turning, saw Pellas staggering, blood spilling down his front. Negald stood silhouetted by the burning keep, sword held before him, the blade glistening in the firelight. Half the mans face was burned away, the skin blackened and bleeding, making his mocking grin all the more terrifying. Fear gripped Rensler with an icy hand as the chaos of the yard fell away, his attention entirely focused upon the man before him. Negald brought his sword up, flicking droplets to the grass. I take it you never found that brother of yours, he said, slinking closer. Thats too bad, really. I wanted the honor of killing this generations Vestige myself. Rensler took an involuntary step back, tightening his grasp on his sword hilt to stop his hands from shaking. The weapon felt suddenly heavy and clumsy in his hands. He had perhaps a month of training behind him, while the captain had been a soldier for as long as Rensler had lived. Even having half his face burned off did not appear to slow the man. How could Rensler possibly overcome such a person? He shot a furtive glance back, trying to find Ayla in the bedlam, and heard Negald pounce. Rensler planted his feet and deflected the strike, then darted forward, slashing at Negalds exposed midsection. With a laugh, the man caught the blow and turned it aside. Rensler pivoted hurriedly, narrowly evading being skewered through the gut, instead taking a shallow cut on his flank. He sucked in a sharp breath through his teeth and backpedaled, blocking another strike that would have opened his throat. 516 Negald barked out a laugh. Youre better than I expected, Ill give you that. Did that Guardian teach you? His blade whistled through the air, darting in and out of Renslers reach. I suspect hes dead now too, just like your brother. Theyre not dead, Rensler growled. His heart pounded wildly as his fury mounted. He stepped into a wide swing and realized his mistake too late. Negald danced out of the blades path, then struck forward, scoring another blow across Renslers shoulder. With a cry of pain, he stumbled, managing to catch himself before he toppled entirely. The captain was upon him in an instant. Strike after strike rained down at Rensler, so fast that he could do nothing but hold his sword in front of him as the captain drove him back. Too late, he felt his foot catch on something. His step faltered. Grinning, Negald batted aside Renslers clumsy guard, and pain exploded across his thigh as Negalds sword bit into his flesh. He collapsed, one hand clasping his leg, and felt warm blood weeping from the wound. Is that all you have to offer? Negald asked. He sounded almostdisappointed in Rensler. Hmm. Pity. I wonder. Does killing the brother of the Great Evil deserve reward? Rensler pushed himself backward, clenching his jaw as agony rushed through him, and clutched his sword, slicking the hilt with blood. He had to get away from this man. He tried to get to his feet, but his leg gave out beneath him. An admirable effort, Negald said, chuckling. A look of shock came upon him, and he leaped back as a beam of white light tore through where he had been. Ayla came running into Renslers view, sword flashing as she struck at Negald. Snarling, he dodged backward, and the clash of their blades mingled with the cacophony around them. Nira appeared beside Rensler a second later, hands still raised, though she hesitated. The girl had proven skillful, but Ayla and Negald danced in a tight circle, throwing off her aim. She 517 needs my help, he thought, watching Negald batter at Aylas defenses. The captain had regained control of the duel, and he kept Ayla squarely between himself and Nira. Rensler crawled forward, wincing every time his wound touched the ground, and hoped that the frenzy of the fight would keep Negald distracted. Indeed, his eyes were fixed upon Ayla. With every swing, his manic grin widened, the charred skin around his mouth cracking open. If Ayla could just get the man to turn away from Rensler I should have known the hounds would turn on me one day, Negald yelled over the sound of the battle. His blade darted forward, testing Aylas defenses, wearing them down, just as he had done to Rensler. Too soft, my fellows always said. Keep too long of a leash, and the hounds will find a way to escape it. Chest heaving, Rensler pulled himself closer, tensing as Ayla turned aside a blow that would have taken her leg. To the Hells with you, Negald, she shouted. You cannot play with human lives. Negald caught her sword on his and shoved, sending her stumbling to the side. You Eshtyl never learn, do you? Youre not human. You wear the flesh as a suit to hide the hideousness of your souls. Negald chased after her, his back to Rensler now. The tip of his sword caught Ayla along the forearm, sending a thin spray of blood arcing outward. She wont last much longer, Rensler thought. He shambled forward on all fours, sword clutched in his blood-slicked hand. The two fighters clashed together. Ayla flagged beneath Negalds onslaught, growing more frenzied with every blow, until at last he drove Aylas sword toward the ground, leaving her exposed. Gripping his sword in both hands, Rensler surged forward and drove the blade up through the mans thigh. Blood dripped down the steel. The captain roared in pain, his ruined face 518 twisting into a snarl as he looked down at Rensler. You filthy mongrel, he growled, raising his sword. He gasped as Aylas blade took him through the chest. Rensler turned his face to the dirt as blood splashed across his body. The hilt pulled from his grasp as the captain toppled, his mouth working, though not sound came out. Ayla stood over him, grasping her sword, still piercing the captain. Letting out a furious cry, she yanked the blade free, then plunged it into Negalds chest, over and over. Rensler watched in horrified silence as the puddle of blood spread out from beneath the ruined corpse. With an effort, he managed to get to his feet. Ayla pulled the sword free yet again, and Rensler grabbed her hands before she could stab the body again. Her face snapped toward his. Its over, he said. He shivered beneath the weight of her furious gaze. Hes dead, Ayla. We have to go. For a moment, Rensler thought she would strike him too, but at last she sucked in a shuddering breath. Pellas, she mumbled. Wheres Pellas? They scrambled toward their fallen companion, evading another group of combatants. Ayla dropped to her knees beside Pellas, his eyes staring sightlessly up at the violet sky. Damn it all, she moaned. She wrapped her arms around his chest, squeezing the limp body against her. Im so sorry, Pellas. I shouldve known better. Rensler heard a rustling sound, and then Nira emerged from a line of bushes nearby, coming to stand by her sister. The girls fear was plain in the firelight. Ayla, we have to go, Rensler said again, tugging at her shoulder. We cant just leave him here, she growled. 519 We have to, Rensler insisted, feeling ill. We wont make it more than a couple streets carrying a body. He pulled at Ayla again, more insistent this time. We can mourn later. For now, we have to go. She resisted for a moment longer before slumping in Renslers grasp. He helped her stand, almost stumbling himself as his leg betrayed him. Ayla pulled his arm around her, and they started toward the front gate, Nira trailing at their heels. As they headed down the gentle slope, Rensler shot a glance backward, his breath catching at the sight. More than half of the buildings within the stronghold had been set alight, the white-gold flames licking at wood and stone alike. The tall doors of the central keep were ablaze, and it was only a matter of time before the structure became a blazing beacon in the night. The shadowed figures of Trackers and Marked alike flitted before the flames as the struggle continued. Ayla brought them to a halt a good distance from the outer wall, waiting for the guards above to turn their attention elsewhere. The gate itself hung open, though no Trackers stood on the ground nearby. Suspicious, Rensler wondered whether this was yet another trap, but it appeared that fortune was finally with them, for they slipped out into the streets beyond without issue. Lights shone in windows of the houses nearby, and people had begun to trickle out into the street, some garbed in their nightclothes, all speaking in hushed whispers as they watched the flames climb higher upon the keep. A few eyed their little group, but Rensler and Ayla, still garbed in their uniforms, looked to be Trackers in distress rather than escaped Marked. Rensler breathed a quiet sigh of relief, thankful that Pellas had removed Niras tattoo before their escape. 520 A few streets later, Rensler asked for a pause. They slipped into a narrow alleyway cast in shadow. His leg throbbed something fierce, and his mind was clouding with every passing minute. Shit, Ayla muttered, looking at the wound. Thats worse than I thought. She removed the heavy Trackers cloak and, holding her sword at an odd angle, managed to cut a long ribbon from the cloth with Niras assistance. Thisll have to do for now, she said, wrapping the makeshift bandage around Renslers thigh. Well need to clean that before we leave the city. Cant risk you getting infected, now that Now that Pellas is dead, Rensler thought. He breathed in sharply as she worked. Will the western gate be open this late? he asked, trying to take his mind off the pain from both his leg and the loss. Good. Think about what comes next. Dwelling on their failure would do them not good at the moment. Ayla nodded. People can leave the city whenever they want. The guards might think it odd, but they shouldnt stop us. She tied off the cloth, eliciting another hiss from Rensler, and helped him stand. But we should hurry. Theres no telling what may happen now. Rensler gazed back at the stronghold. Obscured by buildings, the blaze seemed almost like a second sunrise. No, there certainly isnt, he thought. He leaned on Ayla, and they resumed their slow journey back to the inn. Kahlia stood in the stableyard behind the inn, hands clasped before her. A brisk wind chilled the midnight air, tugging at her cloak with every gust, and a bright moon hung high overhead. The night would have been pleasant, were it not for the distant glow rising over the city. She went over the tale again in her mind. Rensler and Ayla had stumbled back to the inn over an hour ago, the sister in tow, Pellas nowhere to be found. Slain, they had said, by Negald. 521 Kahlia mourned the loss; she had quite liked the timid man. The cruel captain had indeed come to Myrais ahead of them, anticipating their arrival, just as Rensler suspected, and in desperate need, he had decided to set free as many of the Marked as possible, the exact course of action Kahlia had warned against. But they had not time to spare, and Ayla was not to be talked out of rescuing her sister. And now, the Trackers stronghold burned in holy fire. A part of Kahlia wanted to be angry with her companions; she supposed she was, after a fashion. The consequences of this night would be dire. Catastrophic, perhaps. If Temerid had not planned to send forth his army before, he certainly would now. The blame for an attack like this was easy to lay at the feet of their bitter enemies to the west. But, Kahlia understood why Rensler and Ayla had acted as they had. Their intentions had been honest, and they were young. To them, the best solutions were the most straightforward. The young did not often see beyond the present, unaware of the ripples their actions sent out into the world. Kahlia herself was not blameless of that, even now. Behind her, the back door creaked, and Mistress Osena joined her, wiping her hands on a ragged towel. Hell want to keep his weight off of the leg for a while, but he should be all right, the innkeeper said. Just dont bother with the catgut, and change the bandages now and then. Itll leave a scar, Im sure, but hell be right as rain in a matter of weeks, I should think. She stared out at the distant glow and shook her head. I knew that girl wouldnt come back to this city for anything less than her sister, but I didnt know she had grown to be so foolhardy in her time away. It is unfortunate that events proceeded as they did, Kahlia said, choosing her words carefully. Ayla had readily divulged what had occurred to the innkeeper, uncaring again to what 522 may come. Mistress Osena had proven trustworthy so far, but Kahlia worried Ayla had divulged all their secrets now. Did the innkeeper know who Kahlia was, who Rensler was? The woman was always eyeing Kahlia when she thought she went unnoticed. Aye, thats one way to put it, Mistress Osena said. Ayla says youre heading out tonight, as soon as they limp down here. She folded her thick arms. Thats probably for the best. Im happy to help that girl, but I dont need trouble showing up on my doorstep on anyone elses behalf. Especially some Eshtyl running free. Kahlia inclined her head, certain the woman had included her in that count, and let the silence stretch. Soon enough, the innkeeper went to rouse a couple of stablehands. The horses stood saddled and ready by the time her companions shuffled out into the dirt yard. Rensler limped along, leaning on the walking staff he had been gifted, while Ayla kept her sister always within arms reach. They had shed their uniformswhich Mistress Osena had vowed to burn and were once again ordinary travelers, garbed in sturdy breeches and dappled tunics. Blessedly, the innkeeper had provided Nira with clothing that fit her. At first, the girl had been apprehensive of the change of garb, fearful of being caught wearing something unapproved, but some coaxing from Ayla eventually persuaded her. Their final farewells said, they at last mounted and ventured through the wooden gate, hooves clacking against the cobblestones as Ayla guided them west. Though the night wore on, people still cluttered the streets where they could view the Trackers stronghold. Kahlia listened to the quiet voices as wild rumors already took hold. The keep had been set afire by accident. It was assuredly an attack carried out by a group of rogue Eshtyl. Or maybe it was Vendalan spies. Kahlia had expected to hear as much. It was not too far from the truth, either. 523 Despite the crowds, they arrived at the western gate without incident, and though the guards remarked on the oddity of venturing past the wall so late, they did not arrest the group from departing. Beyond the wall, they set the mounts to an easy walk. With Pellas gone, his horse rode empty, led along by Rensler. Nira rode in the saddle behind her sister. The girl remained as silent as the rest of them throughout the ride. An hour on, Kahlia called for them to halt in the shelter of a stretch of woodland, where the trees grew close, their branches knitting together to form a natural shelter. Kahlia formed a ball of light in her hand to guide the way, and they quickly made camp in the leeward side of a rise in the land. They completed their preparations and arrayed their bedrolls in a close circle. As they sat, Ayla at last broke the long quiet. Im sorry that things turned out the way they did, she said. She seemed to be speaking to the ground more than Kahlia. I didnt think it would come to that. I didnt think wed lose Pellas. Pellas died bravely, Kahlia said. His soul will finally know rest, sheltered in Artrass caring embrace. Ayla nodded slowly. Lets hope your god is kinder than the last. Tears filled her eyes, and she pulled Nira closer. In the morning, Id like to do something for him. Some kind of ceremony. Its the least we can do. Kahlia shot her a tight-lipped smile. We can do that. Whats next for us? Rensler asked. Is there anything between us and Vendalar now? Just forests and farms, Ayla said. More of the former, the farther you go. Thats a good sign for us, right? Rensler said, looking to Kahlia expectantly. Less people to worry about, at least. 524 Kahlia pursed her lips, unsure how to proceed. She did not want to spark an argument tonight, but her companions were not blameless in the trials ahead. It shall be weeks yet before we come upon Rellas Gate. We cannot let our guard down. She met Renslers eyes. Negald came to Myrais with a Traveler. Another Tracker could follow us in the same fashion. She shifted to Ayla. If another Seer knows youor, more likely, Nirathey may ascertain our location in short order. They can spy on us all they want, Ayla said. Even if a Seer finds us, they would need a Traveler who has set foot where we do. Kahlia inclined her head. A fair point, but even still, we would be remiss to let our guard down now, after all we have endured. I do not believe the Trackers shall let young Nira here go so easily. She let out a long sigh. Of greater urgency is that we warn my countrymen stationed at the Gate. The little revolution that you began tonight will not go unpunished. I suspect we will find the armies of Myrandir but a few days behind us. She paused, waiting, but neither Rensler nor Ayla put forth a rebuttal. Perhaps they are learning after all, she thought. We should all get some rest, she said into the quiet. We leave at first lightafter we pay tribute to our fallen comrade. They settled down for the night, and the rest drifted off to sleep quickly enough. Kahlia lay awake in the darkness for some time, her thoughts grappling with the burdens of the morning. 525 Chapter 30 Again. Luca thrust out his arms at Caarthass command and sought the power within himself, like drawing water from a well. Doing so had become as easy and familiar as breathing over these past three weeks. He stood in the center of the clifftop practice yard facing a series of cairns built along the cliff edge, a good twenty paces away. The stones were of different shapes and sizes, some stacked more precariously than others, and atop each rested a rock, no larger than Lucas thumb. Caarthas had spent hours assembling the piles that morning. The purpose of the painstaking process had eluded Luca until now. White light appeared in bands around one forearm. With the other hand, he wove a shield, the air behind him solidifying into a translucent disc. He held his position, waiting for Caarthas to give the order. The hairless man, garbed in his usual plain robes, hovered off to one side, a small cloth bag dangling from one hand. Remember, Luca, this exercise is about precision and focus, not brute strength, he said in his friendly tone. The latter is meaningless without the former. He withdrew a small stone from the bag and bounced it in his hand. Are you ready? Luca nodded, unwilling to speak and risk losing his concentration. Precision and focus, he thought. His goal was to use the Lightmark to knock off the rocks atop the cairns while using the Shieldmark to keep himself protected from the missiles being slung at him. He had failed four times so far that morning, though he had at least managed to destroy fewer of the cairns with each attempt. His instructor began to meander out of his sight. Begin. 526 The light welled into Lucas palm as he concentrated on the first target. The power practically begged to be unleashed, battering at his control like floodwaters against a dam. It was easy to unleash the full force of the Lightmark at once. Too easy. With an effort, he shot the light outward as a thin beam that went streaking across the yard in a straight line. It struck the top stone of the first cairn, flinging the rock out into the void. Good, Caarthass voice came from out of sight. Now, the challenge. Luca swiveled his head toward the man, bracing as he threw one of his pebbles. The missile smashed against the shield of air with surprising force, creating a few wayward cracks along the surface. Keep your eyes on the cairns, Caarthas said. You must learn to trust your instincts to guide your shields. Luca gritted his teeth and returned his attention to the next stack of stones. He winced as he heard another rock strike against the shield, but he did as he was told and did not look back as he sent another ray of light toward the next target. His aim was not quite true, and the beam skimmed along the top of the stack, launching the small rock amidst a shower of stony shards. Another pebble came his way, and his shield shattered into mist before dissipating entirely. Frantic, Luca used one hand to materialize another ward in time to deflect yet another projectile. With the other, he sent forth another burst of light, but his concentration wavered, and the thin ray became a wide cylinder of flame that washed across his intended target, blackening half the stones in the stack. Sweat beaded along his brow. Fates, this is impossible! he thought, growing agitated. He couldnt focus on the targets with rocks being flung at his head. Breathe, Luca, Caarthas said, his tone irritatingly calm. 527 I am breathing. Luca narrowed his eyes at the next cairn, trying to push away the rest of the world. The light swelled in his palm, but a backward glance revealed Caarthas readying to throw another rock. Crying out, Luca let the light fade as he spun, throwing up both hands, warping the air into an oblong shield. He watched Caarthas through the translucent ward, waiting for the inevitable throw. Nothing happened. After a few breathless seconds, he dropped his hands and dispelled the ward, revealing the waiting Caarthas beyond. He clasped his hands before him, the bag of pebbles hanging from his interlaced fingers, and regarded Luca with an inscrutable expression. Under the mans unwavering gaze, Luca felt his face growing warm, despite the mountain chill. Im trying, all right? he said, throwing up his hands. You make this sound so simple, but its not. Using one Mark properly is hard enough, and I can barely do that, and now you want me to mix two together, and He let out a frustrated sigh. The words were getting tangled on his tongue, and his eyes were misting over like they always did when got too worked up. Why did this all have to be so damn hard? Caarthass expression didnt waverLuca wasnt sure the man was capable of getting upsetas he glided toward the nearest bench at the edge of the practice yard, away from the cliff. Luca jammed his hands in his pockets and stalked after him, his gaze sweeping the clifftop, noting Zandrens absence yet again. The Guardian hadnt joined them for his own morning routine for several days now. They had seen less and less of each other throughout the weeks, and Luca worried he had done something to upset his companion. Maybe he could find Zandren after he was finished here. The man had taken an interest in the Sanctums library, and Luca himself hadnt spent nearly as much time as he wanted exploring the tomes contained there. He deserved a break from all this confounded training, after all. 528 He lowered himself onto the cold stone slab and retrieved his waterskin, busying himself with a long, slow drink. Caarthas sat quietly, straight-backed, obviously wanting Luca to say something. But what? Maybe I should apologize, he thought. It seemed the right thing to do, even if the man hadnt taken offense. He was still working through what to say when Caarthas shifted. Luca, how do you feel about the time you have spent here? Now what did that mean? Umgood? he stammered out. He cleared his throat. I feel good about my time here. I guess. Caarthas nodded as though the answer made perfect sense. You have made great strides this past month. I am curious, then, as to why you are still so hard on yourself. Imnot sure. Luca paused. No, that wasnt right. I still need to save Rensler and Kahlia, he said, trying to sound confident. I cant do that if I dont master these powers, but it seems as though Im getting no closer to doing so. His dreams of late had been free of the mountain city and the strange man, but they had been replaced by visions of Kahlia and his brother, suffering at the hands of shadowy figures. More often than not, he woke in the dead of night, their screams echoing in his head. It is often difficult for us to witness our own accomplishments, Caarthas said. Think back to when you came here. Could you call upon your powers at will, as you can now? What is that if not progress? He flashed his tight-lipped smile. You have come along quite well, especially in such a short amount of time. Rarely have I met another Vestige so driven as you, Luca. Oh, Luca said quietly. Er, thanks. The praise felt undeserved. He could only bring his powers to bear when he had no distractions, no threats to his life. What would he do the next 529 time he was attacked? He frowned as another thought came to him. But Ive only tapped into two of the Marks in earnest so far. When will we work with the others? The easy smile faded, and Caarthass face was blank once more. In due time. You must be patient. Ive been patient, Luca said, more harshly than he intended. But the words were true; he was certain hed shown more patience here than ever before. I just want to know if theyre alive, Caarthas. Teach me how to use the Seermark. This will only distract from your purpose here. You keep saying that as if worrying about them constantly isnt distracting, Luca snapped. And what is my purpose here, if not to learn? He was on his feet now, glaring at Caarthas and his perfect composure. They had argued about this very topic too many times to count already. Sometimes he got the sense that the man expected Luca to simply throw aside his concerns for the others. An impossible task. Caarthas regarded Luca for a long while, then gave a curt nod. Very well, he said at last. He held out a hand toward the bench. Please, sit, if you would. You may find the experience disorienting at first. Finally! Luca couldnt keep the grin from his face as he took his seat once more. He folded his hands in his lap, forcing himself to sit still. All right, now what? Close your eyes, and listen, Caarthas said. You have already tapped into the Seermark before by instinct. In the darkness, when you see as clearly as though the sun were out. But a strong Seer can do more than simply see in the dark. More than any of the other Blessings, the Seermark relies on connection. Every person you have ever met, everything you have ever touchedall create an unseen tether leading back 530 to you. The more powerful your bond, the easier it is to follow the tetherto scryeven across great distances. But, your presence does not go unnoticed, and a wise individual will know when they are being spied upon. Luca bobbed his head. Ive felt that before, when the Trackers were hunting me. Indeed, Caarthas said. To see the tethers, you must detach yourself from your present surroundings, focusing solely on the connections you share. It will be quite overwhelming, I must warn you. Luca cracked one eye open. That sounds hard. Quiet, please. Yes, it is difficult to grasp initially, or so I have been told. But with time and practice, you will find it to be as simple as the other Blessings with which you are already familiar. To begin, look for the power within yourself, just as you have done before. Breathing slowly, Luca squeezed his eyes shut and turned his thoughts inward. The powers of the Marks floated at the edges of his mind, always waiting to be tapped into, each one different from the next. At first, they had felt cluttered together, and his attempts to consciously draw on one risked inadvertently pulling on another. But through Caarthass tutelage, he had managed to untangle them and saw them as distinct presences. The Lightmark was a spark ready to ignite, while the Shieldmark was as cool and steady as the mountain beneath him. He passed them by, seeking the soft glow beyond. Now, open your eyes, Caarthas said, and will yourself to see through the world around you. Slowly, Luca opened his eyesand found his sight swarming with threads, thousands of strands expanding from him in all directions, like the web of some gigantic spider. The shock 531 sent him reeling backward, and he cried out as he thumped to the hard ground. He shook his head, blinking rapidly, and the world was back to rights. As I warned, Caarthas said, peering down at him, the sensation can be quite disorienting. Luca nodded slowly and let his head fall back to the stone. How am I supposed to find the right tether? They all looked the same. A small smile spread on Caarthass face. The same as with all things. Practice And patience, Luca cut in. Of course. Coming to his feet, he brushed himself off, sat, and worked on breathing in a slow rhythm, the way Kahlia had taught him to focus his mind. All right. Im going to try again. I will do my best to catch you this time, Caarthas said, chuckling. Luca closed his eyes, seeking the power at the far reaches of his awareness, then opened them once more, gritting his teeth against the spider web of tethers filling his vision. He clung on as the sensation threatened to overwhelm him. I thinkI think Ive got it, he croaked. But its all a big jumble. How do I find anyone? Remember, your strongest attachments will stand out. Caarthass voice sounded muted, as though he were calling to Luca from within the mountain. But a great distance will obscure even the most profound connections. Luca reached for a tether at random, his hands passing through empty air. The tethers arent physical, he thought. They weresomething else. Emotions? What else connects people together? A dull ache began to press in on him. He extended his awareness toward one of the tethers, touching it with an invisible hand. The chord felt warm and vibrant, though he didnt 532 know to whom it belonged. Heartbeat quickening, he brushed across dozens more, a wave of colors and emotions washing over him, each one a mystery. But which one was Rensler? He fixed the image of his brother in his mind. The mass of tethers rippled, and a single strand rose above the rest. By instinct, Luca grasped it. The world became nothing more than colored streaks as everything blurred around him, his consciousness suddenly flung outward, the other tethers falling away. The flight halted in an instant, and his world came surging back as he found himself peering down at a man on horseback. The edges of his vision were an indistinct haze, but the man and his immediate surroundings were as clear as if Luca himself were there, floating just a few feet above. The man turned his head, and elation coursed through Luca as he saw his brothers face. Hes alive! Luca strained against the confines of his field of view, hoping to glean something about Renslers whereabouts, but he could see nothing beyond the tall grass at the edge of the road. A womans voice came from somewhere out of sight, followed by another. The first sounded like Kahlia; who was the second? Luca pushed harder, but the pain blossoming in his head became too strong. He released his hold on the ghostly tether, and the world shifted around him once more. And then he was seated on the bench once more, gasping and gripping his knees. His head was spinning, and keeping his breakfast down took a concerted effort, but he exalted in the victory. Caarthas offered Luca the waterskin. Are you all right, holy one? he asked, slipping into formality. He often did that when he was concerned about Luca. I found him, Luca said after a long gulp. He flashed a weak grin. I found Rensler. And I heard Kahlia, too. Theyre both alive. He had more questions than before, though. At the very 533 least, they did not appear to be prisoners. But where were they, and who had that other voice belonged to? Caarthas did not appear to share Lucas enthusiasm. Well done. I would caution you against doing that again too soon, not until you have had more practice. Luca nodded, remembering the odd pain that had crept into his head. A sign not to tax himself too much, he supposed. No matter. He had seen what he needed, for now. He would scry upon Rensleror perhaps Kahlia, to make sure he hadnt imagined her voicein the morning. Maybe he could discover where they were headed, or at least see when they at last arrived at their destination. What good will that do, though? he wondered. If they wound up somewhere Luca had never been, how was he to reach them? Unless He straightened, a potentially silly idea coming to him. Caarthas, he said, is it possible to Travel to a person, rather than a place? If he followed Renslers tether, could he then take himself and Zandren to his brother? The placid mask slipped from Caarthass face for a moment before he caught himself. I believe it is, yes, he said slowly. But I warn you, to combine the Blessings in such a fashion is nigh impossible. Why? Luca asked, though he felt he already knew the answer. Using two Marks in tandem had already proven troublesome, and those were the ones he most comfortable with. The Travelmark requires precision that I believe is beyond your current capabilities, Caarthas said. There is little room for error, and the slightest distraction can mean the difference between arriving atop the earth or beneath it. 534 Luca shivered at the idea of trapping himself in a tomb of his own making. But now I know its possible. He would need to find some way to practicepreferably one that didnt end up with him stuck halfway through the mountain. Perhaps Zandren could assist him. Surely the man would leap at the opportunity to return to their companions. He looked out along the clifftop, reminded again of the Guardians absence. What could he possibly be doing? Luca nearly laughed aloud at the idea of the big swordsman holing himself up in a library for hours on end. For a moment, he was tempted to channel the Seermark again, but he would likely drive Caarthas to hysterics if he tried again so soon. Luca took another pull from the waterskin and set it on the bench. He stood, pleased to find the world no longer spinning around him, and turned to his instructor. Thank you for teaching me, Caarthas, he said, dipping his head. I couldnt have done that without your guidance. Your thanks is noted, holy one, Caarthas said. He doesnt like that I deviated from his plan, Luca thought. Well, the best plans werent made to be followed exactly, and the ones that were deserved to be disrupted anyway. Im ready to resume our regular training, he said, hoping that would smooth things over. Caarthas regarded him for a long moment, and at last the easy smile crept back. Very good. He pointed toward the center of the training grounds. Take up your position and wait for my signal. Luca hurried to obey. Difficult though it was, he pushed aside thoughts of Rensler and Kahlia and forced himself to focus on the present. Later, he would find Zandren and tell him about the discovery, but for now, he only needed to worry about some rocks. 535 The omnipresent glow within the corridors belied the coming dusk outside as Luca ambled through the tunnels, brushing a hand against the red and brown strata streaking through the bumpy stone walls. With nowhere to be in particular, he took the long route to his bedchamber, enjoying the opportunity to simply venture unhurriedly through the mountain. After such a day, he needed the time to think. The days exercises had been long, longer than any before. He was sure it was some sort of punishment for disrupting Caarthass preferred sequence, though the odd man would never openly admit as much. Regardless, Luca was not nearly so drained as he should have been. Knowing that Rensler and Kahlia lived had kept him invigorated throughout the day, even as he failed more often than not at the challenges laid out before him. Now the day was nearly done, and he was still abuzz with excitement. His footsteps echoed along the tunnel, the only sound in the mountain, for all he could tell. What must the sanctum have been like when people still filled its warrens, in an age long past? Caarthas didnt speak of those he knew before, nor would he say when the last ordinary human lived within the stone. Decades, at least, or even centuries. Maybe that was why the man remained cold toward Zandrenhe simply didnt remember how to interact with regular people. Luca paused in an intersection and read the words scrawled in chalk along the corners. Zandrens handiwork. After waking from his long sleep, he had set about making the labyrinth less puzzling, and Luca was still finding new marks. He suspected doing so put the Guardian at ease. That, and the man was probably wasting away from boredom, like Luca did when the heavy winter snows came and they were made to hole up in the inn for days at a time. He always wanted to venture out into the snow-covered world when the storms subsided, but Aunt Ophelia never let him. Youll freeze your toes off, she would always say, and then Ill have to cut off your 536 feet. Then shed chase him around the common room, her hands miming a swinging axe, only stopping when their laughter made it hard to breathe right. Rensler used to join in too, before he got so old and boring. The memory set his eyes to watering. He missed those days, when life was only about having fun. He carried on, dabbing at the corner of his eyes with his shirtsleeve, and soon enough stood outside his quarters. He hesitated in the tunnel. He was still so full of energy, and it would be hours yet until he could sleep. Why should he hole himself up already? He wouldnt exactly be disturbing anyone by continuing to walk about; the sanctum was no emptier at nightfall than it was at daybreak. It was hard to tell the time of day anyway, what with the light in the tunnels never changing. And he still hadnt told Zandren the good news, though that was not Lucas fault. The Guardian hadnt shown for dinner for the first time in their month-long stay, leaving Luca to eat alone, since Caarthas didnt seem to ever eat, and if he did, he didnt do it where Luca could see. Their host usually left them to their meal anyway, and Luca didnt see him until morning when they started the routine all over again. Resolving to find Zandren, he followed the arrows to the other mans quarters, a couple hundred feet away. Luca still pondered why Caarthas had spaced them out so far apart, but he never asked to move, and the walk was nothing more than inconvenient. The door was shut when he arrived, and after his fourth round of knocking, he decided no one was within. Now where could he be? he said aloud. His echo was his only response. Hands on his hips, he looked up and down the tunnel, making sure nothing sinister lurked in around the bend, then closed his eyes. 537 When he opened them again, thousands of lines filled his vision, the web of colors pushing the real world into a gray haze in the background. He braced himself against the dizzy feeling and sought out Zandrens tether. It was easy enough to find, since it was the thickest one. There were no other people for miles and milesexcept for Caarthas, but he didnt seem to have a strand as far as Luca could tell. Odd, a small voice within him thought as he reached for the tether. The world shifted, and then his awareness was floating above the familiar figure of his companion. Zandren crept along a tunnel angling downward, radiant sword in hand. Its glow extended farther along the corridor, but it seemed to be the only source of light. Luca frowned. Where could he possibly be where there were no lights? Zandren halted abruptly, clapping a hand to the back of his neck. Turning, his gaze flicked toward the ceiling, and Luca swore the man could sense the unseen presence. But a moment later, Zandren spun about and resumed his journey. Luca banished the threads and waited for his vision to readjust to normalcy. A tunnel without lights. Wherever that was, Luca was certain Zandren shouldnt be there. He set off at a jog in the direction he had sensed Zandren, pausing occasionally to find the mans tether and keep on the right path. What would Caarthas do if he caught him snooping about? he wondered as he ran. Surely their host wouldnt cast Zandren out, not if he wanted to keep Luca content. He wouldnt remain without Zandren. Althoughwhy did he need Zandren now? He was learning to defend himself just fine with the Marks. What could the swordsman do that Luca couldnt? He hadnt even managed to kill that demon without Lucas help. Maybe it was for the best to let Caarthas find Zandren and do as he saw fit. Maybe 538 He stopped and put a hand to the wall, clinging to it as he suddenly felt he might collapse. Why would he think those things about Zandren? Unless they werent his own thoughts. Is that you? he demanded of the presence in the back of his mind. Always lingering, though it had been silent since he agreed to stay. He felt a thin tendril retreat from his thoughts, and the creeping doubt vanished. He resumed his pursuit, though the realization troubled him. The soul of Artras had never tried to manipulate him like that before; he didnt know it could do that. Dont do that again, he thought, hoping the reprimand reached its mark. Shadows filled the tunnel ahead, and Luca slowed as he came to a break in the tunnel where the line of lights halted, leaving nothing but darkness beyond. A band of stone, as wide as Lucas hand, ran up the length of one wall. The jagged edges were dark and glassy. On the other side of the wall stood another band of stone, bearing the same jagged marks. Luca brought his face closer. It almost looks like this was pushed into the wall. His eyes flicked between the two lines of stone. The stone slab had been a door at one point, designed to be pushed into a deep alcove in the wall. He ran his hand along the glassy edge. The uneven surface looked as though it had been cut in small sections, over and over, until finally it could be pushed aside. Rather than try to unstick it from the wall, whoever had done this chose to hack it apart instead. It could only be Zandren. Luca flew down the corridor, heedless of the pure blackness. He drew on the Seermark by instinct, and gray shapes stood out as his eyes adjusted to the dark. The tunnel began to slope downward, gradually winding back on itself. On and on he ran, the pounding of his footsteps hanging in the air. 539 A soft, white glow appeared in the distance. He came to a sliding stop, his heart drumming a lively rhythm in his chest. Ahead, the tunnel led into a chamber that grew steadily wider as Luca drew near. He sucked in a breath as he stepped through the archway and tasted dust in the stale air. Pillars of spiraling stone, white and gray and brown and red, rose unbroken from floor to ceiling, a good twenty feet overhead. An endless pattern of lines had been carved into the floor, creating overlapping circles that shrank and expanded as they swirled among the pillars and climbed the walls, and he realized the unending pattern covered the entire chamber, guiding the eye toward the only space that was differentthe far wall, awash with light from the glowing sword held in Zandrens upraised hand. The Guardian pivoted, blindingly quick, and fell into a ready stance. Luca, he said, brow furrowing. His deep voice reverberated among the pillars. He relaxed his posture, though his sword remained at the ready. Was that you spying upon me, back in the tunnel? Luca nodded, his eyes darting all across the chamber as he approached. What is this place? he asked. His voice sounded tiny. Carvings emerged all along the surface of the back wall, twenty paces wide. Humanoid shapes stood out from the relief by the hundreds. Near the center and along the right-hand side, other figures were scattered among them, bestial shapes with wings and claws that tore at the humans. The left portion of the relief was nearly as violent, though it was only humanoids who stabbed at one another. His eyes were drawn to the center of the relief. A massive being, its contours rough and rocky, rose above the scene of chaos and bloodshed, its clawed hands raised to either side, unleashing a torrent of fire. Five cloaked figures stood at the beings feet, untouched by the field of war. 540 Something about the wall felt wrong, though Luca couldnt quite place it. He shuddered and turned to Zandren, inscrutable as he studied the middle of the relief, his sword held beside his head. What is this, Zandren? he whispered. A prophecy, the Guardian said. Despite his placid demeanor, his voice was strained, and Luca felt a spike of fear as he realized the man was struggling to remain in control. Or a history. Both, perhaps. Beckoning for Luca to follow, he strode toward the left end of the wall. Luca complied, though he kept a healthy distance from the other man. Zandren noticed as much with a narrowing of his eyes, but he turned to the relief. This is the creation of the world. The scene depicted a ball of barren stone cradled in the hands of a colossal figure. Artras shaped the world with His hands, then breathed life upon it. He tapped the back of the relief, where a series of swirling lines ran between raised pieces of stone. This is High Kiltan. Its an ancient tongue, from before the Sundering. Luca gaped. Which means whoever made this might have been there. Possibly, Zandren said, stepping to the side and gesturing to the next section. Hundreds of tiny human figures farmed and hunted and raised cities, all beneath the smiling gaze of who Luca assumed was Artras. Humanity flourished under the watchful eye of God. Violence, hunger, fear. These things did not exist in Gods perfect creation. The slab beside it told a different story. Luca came as close to Zandren as he dared as he studied the relief. The humans took up more of the stone now, their numbers grown, but the depiction of harmony was no more, replaced by a field of battle. Artras grew small and distant in the background, though his gentle smile remained steady. What does that mean? Did he want people to kill each other? 541 A second figure had taken Artrass place, looking down upon the warring humans with a cruel gaze and a wicked grin. A thin shell seemed to surround the figure, as though it were entrapped within a gigantic seed. More text, a jumble of connected circles and loops to Luca, was carved alongside the relief. Lips moving silently, Zandren read from the wall, his brow furrowing as his eyes shifted. That cant be good, Luca thought. He took a few cautious steps back. What does it say? It doesnt make sense, Zandren muttered. Everything before is what we were taught, but thisthis proclaims that, after creation, Artras abandoned the world. That He left behind Braskellar toawaken when the time came. His hand went to the encased figure. When humans could no longer be at peace, Braskellar would emerge and fulfill his purpose. To purify the world. Werent they brothers? Luca asked. Thats what Kahlia told Rensler and me. Braskellar was jealous of Artras and attacked him, splitting him body and soul. He tapped his chest. And that immortal soul rests within me, now. Zandren didnt appear to hear as he returned to the center of the wall, reading. And he shall draw his children from the bones of the earth and the souls of the dead, and the world shall be cleansed in blood and ash. This is wrong. This is all wrong. Frantic, he darted to another cluster of words, then another, and another. At the last, he stiffened with a gasp and turned to Luca, the glow of the sword reflecting off his dark eyes, full of uncertaintyand anger. Its quite correct, I assure you. With a jolt, Luca spun away from the wall as Caarthas glided out from the shadows of the tunnel, his steps noiseless upon the stone floor. The sword light played across his face, seemingly young one moment and aged the next. He halted at the center of the chamber, hands folded into 542 the opposite sleeves of his voluminous robe, and regarded the two of them with a look of suffering patience. I warned you not to venture too far, Caarthas said, his gaze affixed on Zandren. I sealed those passages long ago, knowing what would come if humans discovered the heart of the Sanctum. Luca felt a ripple of fear course through him. He says that as if hes not human. Im sorry, Caarthas, he said aloud. He had to salvage the situation somehow. I was just looking for Zandren, and we stumbled upon this place. We didnt mean to come down here. A tight-lipped smile spread across Caarthass face, though the kindliness was gone. Oh? Is that right, Zandren? Did you stumble your way down here? Did the stone cut itself apart? Zandren scowled. What is this? he bellowed. Luca cringed at the booming force of his voice. He swept his sword toward the relief, then pointed it at the other man. What is the meaning of these lies? Ah, the tempestuousness of humanity, Caarthas said. I often forget your nature. Ignoring the sword, he slipped closer to the wall. Luca scooted farther away, though both men seemed to have forgotten him for the time being. He shot a furtive glance toward the tunnel. Maybe he should run, leave behind whatever was about to happen here. No. I cant abandon Zandren like that. Well? Zandren demanded. The corded muscles of his forearms stood out as he gripped the sword. Explain yourself. If you insist. Caarthas laid a reverent hand upon the relief. Humans have always thought themselves special, most gifted among all things in the cosmos, created in the image of God. He chuckled. Humans are fickle creatures. Your short lives are mere specks in the winds 543 of time. Your dreams can barely achieve fruition before you meet your end, hoping that those who come after will carry out your legacy. But GodArtras, as your people have named himis not constrained by such trivial things as time. His machinations extend across the millennia, ever in motion. He touched the gigantic, encased figure. Braskellar was to be the culmination of those machinations. The purifier, left by Artras to scour the world when the time was right. His awakening heralded a conflict that would bathe the world in blood, and every death would strengthen him. Luca shivered as a cold sensation drifted up his spine. His heart hammered in his chest. None of this makes sense, he thought. Had everything Kahlia told him been a lie? Had Rensler been right to mistrust them from the start? However, when Artras departed, He underestimated the tenacity of His creations, Caarthas went on. Your forefathers harnessed their Blessings in a way hitherto unforeseen, and they rent Braskellar, casting his body into the depths of the earth, leaving his immortal soul to wander eternally. His gaze flicked toward Luca. And to this day, the soul seeks to reclaim its body and complete its purpose. He turned his smile upon Luca, though there was no joy in his black, soulless eyes. The cleansing of the world. 544 Chapter 31 You lie! Zandren shouted into the lingering silence. Every word that dropped from the lips of this serpent of a man was false. It had to be so, or else everything to which Zandren had devoted his life would be undone. A few paces away, Luca stood frozen, eyes wide. The boy had been fearful since the moment he entered the chamber. Had he known what Zandren had uncovered? Was that why the boy had spied upon him? He glowered at Caarthas. Had this creature already filled Lucas head with these lies? The immortal manif he truly was onespread his hands. I assure you, Zandren, I speak no falsehoods this night. What reason would I have to lie to you, now that you have uncovered the truth for yourself? The truth? Zandren snapped. This is not the truth. Braskellar was the great enemy of Artras. It was he who sundered God. He threw out a hand toward the horrible relief sprawling across the wall. The immortal soul of Artras wanders eternally, longing to be reunited with its body to restore everlasting utopia. Caarthas regarded Zandren with that mocking smile of his. Ah, but of course. The Church of the Immortal Soul has been a most useful tool these past few millennia. I must admit, I was skeptical of Endelions scheming after the Sundering, but his successes are self-evident. The Artras that you believe slumbers within the earth is one and the same as the true self of Braskellar. The benevolent creator you cling to is the true lie. God cares nothing for the lives of humans; you are but worms to him, crawling in the muck, always striving to find some greater purpose in your short lives. I dont believe it, Zandren said, though the words rang hollow. 545 Humans always cling to that which gives them hope, and faith is often an unbreakable shield, Caarthas said. My brethren knew this to be the case. The Sundering left all of us weakened; continuing to shed the blood of humanity would amount to nothing with Braskellar broken. When the first Vestige came to be, we dared to hope for the reunification, but the memories of the war were still fresh in the minds of mankind. If we were to restore Braskellar, we would need to change out methods. He walked with muffled steps beside the wall, stopping at the center, and gestured to the five cloaked figures beneath the colossal being with arms outstretched. And thus the Church was born. Endelion, wisest of us all, realized we would never bring the Vestige safely to the body of Braskellar, not with our numbers so few. But humans are plentiful and more than willing to lay down their lives for a cause they believe in. He pointed to Zandren. You are proof of this yourself. You nearly died upon my steps to protect the Vestige. Zandren glanced at Luca. The boy had gone pale, and his arms were tightly wrapped around himself. What must he be thinking, hearing all of this? Zandren wondered. But again we underestimated your kind, Caarthas went on. A foolish mistake on our parts, though I warned Endelion of this. Humanity is incapable of uniting under one banner, especially in matters of faith. The Church became a useful tool, yes, but it did not capture the hearts of all, as we had hoped. Those who know the truth of the Vestige still plague us to this day. The Watchers, Zandren murmured. Caarthas nodded. Their roots are as old as those of the Church. Spawned by the king of ancient Kiltas. They will stop at nothing to prevent the unification. 546 Theyve tried to kill me more than once, Luca whispered. They tried to burn my entire village down. I wouldve died that night, if Rensler hadnt found me. His gaze finally lifted from the floor. Rensler said there was a demon there, too, trying to kill me. Caarthas shook his head. It was there to protect you, holy one. Zandren rounded on the other man. That cant be. The demons are the spawn of Braskellar, sent to kill the Vestige. That creature chased us to the doors of the Sanctum. Chased? Caarthass mouth twitched into an amused smile. Herded, more like. Demons, as you call them, are a manifestation of Braskellars will. He pointed to a piece of text carved into the wall. His children, born from the bones of the earth and the souls of the dead. In the beginning, they will emerge when the Vestige is in great need, but as their two souls intertwine, the demons become more numerous, to assist their creator. Zandren recoiled as though he had been struck. Thatsimpossible, he groaned. Why did it try to kill Luca, then? It was never meant to kill the boy, Caarthas said. The soul of Braskellar may be weak at present, but it is aware of the world around it. He wanted you removed, as did I. But Luca would not enter without you, and I capitulated. He glanced at the boy. There is a balance between the two souls, and just as Braskellar strives for control, the Vestige likewise draws upon his power. The five Blessings are merely the beginning. He started toward Luca, but the boy darted out of reach and pressed against the nearest pillar. Dont come near me, he hissed. He clutched the sides of his head, his fingers lacing through his shaggy hair, and snarled at Zandren and Caarthas in turn. Dont either of you come near me. Caarthas dipped his head. Apologies, holy one. 547 Dont call me that! Luca screamed. He sank against the pillar. His eyes were wide, and he sucked in air as though he were drowning. I dont understand. I dont understand any of this. I feared as much, Caarthas said. There seemed to be genuine concern in his voice. You are young, Luca. Quite possibly the youngest Vestige in history. The presence of Braskellars soul manifests in adulthood, when the body and mind are ready. Your predecessor forced this upon you. His lips pulled back into a sneer. Calianna learned the truth as well and was determined to expose it. The bloody campaign she waged against her countrymen was that attempt. She certainly succeeded. Myrandir was more hostile toward the Churchand Vendalar itselfnow than ever before. Perhaps they were wise to do so after all, but the theocratic kingdom was by no means faultless. The treatment of their Marked was reprehensible. You say she learned the truth, Zandren said, and yet you let her leave. The mountain dwellers face darkened. I did not let her leave. She accepted my teachings, then escaped when she learned enough. He sighed, and his face became impassive once more. But what is done is done. She shall not be the last to balk at the truth, I should think. His gaze slid back to Luca. Zandren moved to block Luca from the mans sight. How is it that none have ever succeeded? Two and a half thousand years had passed since the Sundering, and yet no Vestige had ever completed their task. Come, Zandren, you must already know, Caarthas said. The Watchers have harried your Seekers throughout the centuries. They remain vigilant, always watching for the signs. After all these years, I still do not know who leads them, but I suspect such a person is like me. 548 Ageless, impervious to the scourge of time. He shook his head. Not every Vestige meets their end as such, of course, though whether their lives are taken by their own hands or those of someone else, the result remains the same. He let out a long sigh. I had hoped this time would be different. The Vestige came to me freely, and younger than ever before. Perhaps I was mistaken. The air seemed thick suddenly, and Zandren felt the hairs on his arms standing on end. Luca, he said, keeping his eyes on the man before him. Can you stand? II think so, came the boys response. Clothing rubbed across stone as he rose. Zandren took a step back, keeping his sword at the ready, but Caarthas remained unmoving, though he regarded Zandren through slitted eyes. Were leaving, he announced, the words echoing throughout the chamber. He stopped beside Luca. The boy had a dazed look in his eyes, but he no longer recoiled. Caarthas raised his hairless brow. Oh? Where shall you go? To Thanalia, Zandren said. As has always been our goal. And, pray tell, how you intend to make your way there, Caarthas said. He stepped lightly away from the relief, giving Zandren and Luca a wide berth as he walked in a wide arc. Will you return to Myrandir, to the very spot where your comrades were stolen? Or will you descend the mountain and travel through the Glasslands? I am unsure which is more dangerous, the creatures that dwell there or the people of Myrandir. The route matters not. Ah, of course, Caarthas said. Do you intend to confront the Pentarchy, then? Demand to know whether I speak the truth? A grin spread across his face as he stopped in the center of 549 the cavern. I should think the Pentarchy will support my account, if you demand it, though I cannot say they will allow you to live afterward. Zandren grimaced. The Pentarchy would never do that. Caarthas let out a sibilant laugh as he raised a hand, pointing toward the middle of the relief. The Pentarchy are my brethren, you fool. They know full well the truth of which I speak. He folded the hands back into his sleeves and clucked his tongue. But I am afraid I cannot permit this, entertaining though it would be. My unending task is to prepare the Vestige for the convergence of the souls, so that Braskellar may take full control of this prison of flesh. Luca is by no means ready for that. Brandishing his sword, Zandren tugged at Luca with his other hand. The boy came forward with a sluggish step. You cannot stop us, Zandren said to Caarthas. I do not fear you. The arrogance of humanity never ceases to impress, Caarthas said. He darted forward, closing the gap between them in a blink. One hand struck toward Zandrens chest, the bony fingers arched like claws. Pushing Luca to the side, Zandren danced back and brought his sword down in a tight arc, aiming for the extended arm, but the blade whistled through empty air. Hes quick, Zandren thought. Far quicker than he should have been. But he was unarmed, and Zandren had the advantage of a longer reach. Now that he was on his guard, he would make short work of this strange man, and they would be free. He rushed at Caarthas, the glowing blade a blur in of light in the shadowy chamber as he slashed at his foe. The other man retreated before the onslaught, though he managed to remain unscathed as he duck and spun out of the way, but his steps were slowing. Zandren growled deep in throat as he increased the speed of his strikes. He needed to finish this. 550 With a roar, he stepped into a powerful swing. Caarthas tried to leap out of reach, but the tip of the blade slashed through cloth and flesh alike, and the man stumbled to his knees, one hand clutching his stomach, the other pressed against the stone floor. Sword at the ready, Zandren approached, wary. He didnt know what unknown abilities this man possessed, nor did he intend to find out. A gasp came from behind Zandren, and he grabbed Luca before the boy could rush past him. Luca struggled in his grip. Let me go! Wait, Zandren barked, his eyes on the wounded Caarthas. The man remained on his knees. Why doesnt he fall? You shouldnt have killed him, Luca yelled. I need him to teach me. A deep, rhythmic rumble resounded through the cavern. Caarthas was laughing. Do not fret, holy one. The sound boomed in the enclosed space, and his voice was like stones scraping together. He has not killed me. Caarthas climbed to his feet jerkily. The robe shifted, and Zandren caught a glimpse of gray fleshif it was thatthrough the tear in the cloth. The sword had left a blackened gash across the mans stomach, but he moved as though he was completely uninjured. The cold hand of fear gripped Zandren in his gut. What are you? he whispered. The rumbling laugh emanated from the other man once again. I have borne many names across the ages. Caarthas the All-Devouring, the Gray Bane, the Writhing Death. His skin began to sag as though he had aged decades, and it looked poised to fall from his bones at the slightest touch. I am of the old blood, from the time when Braskellar yet slumbered, before your kind rebelled against the will of God. 551 The faade of the kindly man faded, and gray spread up across his face. Zandren stared, horrified, as Caarthas began to grow larger, his hunched shoulders rising toward the ceiling, his flesh splitting to reveal hard, stony plates underneath. Run! Zandren shouted, dragging Luca toward the tunnel. With a frightened yelp, the boy at last snapped from his trance. Breaking free of Zandrens grip, he dashed into the dark corridor, pausing for a second to look back. Keep going, Zandren said, waving him on. We have to reach the surface before that thing catches us. Lucas face was full of terror in the sword light. I thoughthe waswhat is he? A demon, Zandren said. But far more dangerous than the others weve seen. He shot a glance back as the archway disappeared at the edge of the light. Their stampede carried them up the sloping tunnel, their footsteps pounding out a quick rhythm, and then they were past the stone slab Zandren had slashed his way through, back into the permanent glow of the imbued spheres in the ceiling. He halted, wondering whether they could seal the passage again, but pushing it into the alcove had been difficult enough, and time was not on their side. A faint scraping noise emanated from deep within the tunnel, and a weak tremor rose within the stone. Zandren shared a look with Luca, and they ran on once more. The rumbling beneath their feet grew stronger, the scraping sound louder. Whatever Caarthas had become was chasing after them, crawling its way through the warrens. What are we going to do? Luca asked, panicked. Zandren read his clunky handwriting upon the walls. Just keep going, he shouted over the growing rumble. He felt the reverberations through his boots, at every intersection, he 552 expected some nightmarish creature to burst from the stone and devour them. Well make for the door on the mountainside, get back out to the bridge. Maybe he wont be able to follow us. Luca did not appear convinced, but he fell quiet. Soon enough, they came out into the grand entrance of the Sanctum, and the rumbling faded to a murmur. From their deep recesses, the immense statues watched over the circular chamber. The floor tiles glittered in the light from the chandelier, the sleeping visage of Artras practically shining. Zandren felt his guts twist involuntarily at the sight. The benevolent god was nothing but a sham. Deal with that later, he thought forcefully. He rounded the raised outer ring, making for the wide tunnel that led outside, before he realized that Luca had not budged. Whats wrong? Zandren said. Luca held up a finger to his lips, then cocked his head to the side. Do you hear that? Holding his breath, Zandren listened, straining to hear whatever it was had grabbed Lucas attention, but there was nothing. The boy must have been hearing things. He had grown so erratic since they arrived at the God-forsaken mountain. The silence lingered, and Zandren sighed. Luca, I dont hear anything. Exactly, Luca said. He licked his lips, his eyes darting about the chamber. But why? Where did he go? Hes right. The rumbling had all but ceased, a whisper deep within the stone, so faint that Zandren no longer felt it shaking through him. Had they truly escaped? Or perhaps Caarthas had given up, unable to find them in the labyrinth. Whatever the cause, there was no sense in lingering. Luca, come The stone shuddered, so violently that Zandren was knocked to the ground. A deafening crack rent the air, and the floor exploded upward, sending up a shower of stone and tiles. 553 Zandren scooted back from the stairs as chunks of debris as big as his head crashed down. A wave of dust washed over him, and as he coughed, he gaped at the creature emerging through the haze. A dark, serpentine shape rose from the depths of the mountain. Bony plates, gray and glossy, ran the length of the beast, covering everything but a thin line of black flesh beneath. Each section of plate sprouted jagged spikes as long as Zandrens arms. The head was a mess of spikes jutting in all directions, surrounding a mouth full of teeth the size of his hands that jutted from stretched out gums. Zandren could see no eyes, but as the creature reared ever higher, its horrific head angled toward Luca, still standing beside the tunnel from which they had come. Did you think you could escape me? The creatures mouth gnashed as it rumbled. Caarthass voice intermingled with several others, a horrible sound that sent shivers running through Zandren. I roamed this world while your ancestors hid in caves, afraid of the terrors of the night. I have seen mountains crumble and stars wither and fade from the sky. I am Caarthas the All-Devouring. The head shifted toward Zandren. And I do not suffer the likes of you in my domain. Zandren forced himself to stand on trembling legs. He had never known a greater terror than what he felt now, gazing upon the monstrous worm towering above the chamber. The creature returned its unseen gaze to Luca, who flinched back. It does not have to end here, holy one. Rid yourself of this pestilence of a man, and remain here. I shall guide you to your divine purpose. Run, you fool boy, Zandren screamed within his mind. But, to his amazement, Luca clenched his fists and held his ground. I dont want that purpose, he shouted. I dont want to kill anyone or destroy the world or whatever else you want of me. 554 Hissing laughter resonated from the demon. Child, you have no choice. The immortal soul within will consume you, in time. You will enthrall those dearest to you, and when at last when Braskellar is made whole, you shall bathe this world in blood. Youre wrong! Luca screamed. I wont do such things. Bony lips twisted into a horrific sneer. Who are you, child, to defy the will of God? The giant head shook ponderously. Very well. If that is your choice, so be it. I have waited more than two thousand years for the reunification. The creature reared back, spikes bristling. What is another generation? Zandrens cry was lost to the creatures roar as it surged toward the boy, its mouth spread wide enough to swallow the boy whole. A pulse of energy crackled through the chamber, and the beast smashed its head against the hardened disc of air that now hovered above Luca. Cracks spread through the shield, like stepping on ice, but it held together. Ah! Caarthass interlaced voices boomed. The terrible mouth spread into a grin. Look how far youve come with my teaching, Luca. When you came to me, you were nothing. Incapable of saving even one you held dear. The great worm turned its eyeless gaze upon Zandren once more. I wonder, can you save him now? Zandren dove backward, narrowly avoiding being pulped against the stone as the armored head slammed into the floor. The beast pulled back, readying to strike again. Zandren scrambled to his feet. What could he possibly do against a force such as this? A burst of white-gold flame struck the side of the Caarthass head, eliciting a terrible shriek. Light swirled around Lucas outstretched arms, pooling into his hands as he prepared another salvo. Clutching his sword, Zandren dashed around the raised section of the chamber, sliding to a stop beside Luca. 555 Caarthas howled in pain as the rest of him slithered up from the gaping hole, his writhing body filling half the space. He slammed his plated body against the carved wall, rattling the chandelier. Such strength, Luca, he hissed. Imagine what you could become if you embrace your fate. The thick tail lashed toward them. Luca thrust out a hand, and a shield coalesced from the air to take the blow, but then the gnashing teeth came snapping at them. Zandren tackled Luca to the stone and felt the rush of air as the grotesque head passed over them. We cant keep this up, he said, springing to his feet. The great beast recoiled, preparing to strike at them again. He looked toward the tunnel leading to the outside world. Caarthas would crush them before they made it to the door. Think, Zandren. Stop cowering in the dirt. The creature had to have some weakness they could use. Luca had injured it, though the blast had left only a blackened mark upon a section of bone. How long could the boy keep up a barrage before the beast devoured them? His eyes went to the fleshy underbelly exposed between the curved plates of bone. If he could get close enough, he could drive his sword into the creature, but he would likely be crushed in the process. They leaped away from each other as the armored head smashed the pulverized the shallow stairs before them. I grow weary of this game, Caarthas said, the voices echoing in Zandrens head. You may be nimble, but you shall tire soon enough. Surrender now, and I will end your lives quickly. Continue to resist, and I will shred the flesh from your bones. The beast struck at them again and again, and the air grew thick with powdered rock. Zandrens chest heaved as he dove and rolled and stood once more, each time coming up more slowly than the last. Luca hurled blasts of light at the demon, striking glancing blows against the bone plates. Caarthas howled in pain from each, but still he did not tire. 556 Dodging beneath the thrashing tail, Zandren found himself beside Luca again. The underbelly, he shouted. You have to aim for the underbelly. He scurried away from Luca as the great head reared back. If he could keep the worm distracted, perhaps the boy could destroy it. The head surged after him, and as he leaped aside, he felt the teeth slice through his shirt, grazing his skin and leaving several long red streaks up the length of his back. He sucked in a breath at the surge of pain. He looked toward the boy as the shadow of the tail fell upon him. A thin beam of light surged from Lucas hand, slicing across the exposed flesh. Caarthas let out an earsplitting scream, so loud that Zandren felt something pop within his ears. The demon crashed through the legs of one of the towering statues, and a great grinding noise joined the agonized shrieking as the colossal figure toppled forward, its body breaking under the strain. The figures torso smashed into Caarthass head, crushing the writhing beast to the floor. Zandren gritted his teeth and staggered to his feet, pain flaring from gashes in his skin, deeper than he realized. Blood ran down his back, spilling down along his legs, but he lurched forward, his eyes locked onto the exposed flesh beneath the demons lower jaw. Its great length undulated as it strained against the weight of the statue. Zandren, Luca called out. What are you doing? His voice was muffled to Zandrens ears. A section of the body rolled toward him. He dodged beneath the jagged spikes and pressed on, gripping his sword in hands covered with sweat and stone. Each step was agony, but he would not slow. He needed to slay this monster. He would not fail this time. With a roar, he plunged the radiant blade into the beasts head, ramming the hilt up against the flesh. The intertwined voices screamed as the sinuous body roiled along the floor. 557 Dropping to his knees, Zandren pressed his hands to ears until at last the horrific wail faded, and an eerie quiet descended upon the chamber. Zandren ripped the sword from the demon and retreated. Black blood seeped from the beast, and dark smoke wafted from the flesh of its underbelly. Foul ooze pooled beneath the unmoving corpse, spreading across the lower floor and spilling down into the jagged shaft. Zandren collapsed against the stairs and pulled himself away from the liquid, then lay still, staring up at the domed ceiling high overhead. He set his head against the cool stone. Lucas voice pierced the fog of his mind, though he couldnt make out the words. Just let me rest, boy, he thought. His eyes snapped open as a jolt coursed through his body. Pain flared from the slashes on his back as the flesh knit itself back together. The sensation was gone as quickly as it had come, and Zandren bolted upright. Luca pulled his hands back, a faint blue glow drifting from his fingertips. Zandren patted his back, feeling for the wounds and finding unbroken skin. Thanks, he said, nodding to Luca. Seems youre getting better at that. Its easier when someones about to die, Luca replied. Hair clung to his forehead, matted down by sweat, and dust and stone painted him a pale gray, but he looked pleased nonetheless, despite the cloying stench hanging in the air. He sat beside Zandren on the stairs, quiet for a moment. So what do we do now? Zandren watched the decaying body of the creature that had been Caarthas. The flesh had all but sloughed away, leaving behind a husk of bony plates and spikes. Was the kindly man merely a faade all along? It must have been. This thing before them was the true Caarthas, had always been. An ancient demon from before the Sundering. How much of what he had spoken 558 was true? Zandrens head throbbed as he tried to reason through the revelations. He did not want to believe those things, but the already unstable foundations of his faith felt ready to crumble. Idont know, he admitted at last with a shake of his head. I need time to think. IIm not certain of anything now. He tossed a small piece of rubble into the black pool. It plopped into the ooze without a splash and slowly sank beneath the surface. Perhaps that was his fate as well, to be sucked down into a dark abyss from which there would be no escape. 559 Chapter 32 Kahlia had spent many years perfecting the ability to approach any situation calmly. Even still, she could not help but feel giddy as the immense walls of Rellas Gate appeared on the horizon, nestled in the gap between tapering mountain peaks. It would be some time yet before they reached Thanalia, but the idea of simply setting foot in her homeland had her spirits soaring, despite the grave tidings she bore. Weeks had passed since their flight from Myrais, and though the journey had been uneventfulsave for the nights when Nira woke screaming, poised to set the world around her ablaze until her sister pulled her close and sang for herKahlia feared unseen pursuers hounding them with every step. But the nights passed and the mornings came peacefully enough, and the rolling landscape grew thick with sprawling woodlands as they traveled westward. And now they sat their mounts on this hilltop, shaded from the midday sun by tall trees, the road leading toward the fortress city mere miles away. So thats the Gate? Rensler said from beside her. His hair had grown long, the shaggy brown curls covering his ears, and the beard covering his cheeks and mouth was in desperate need of a trim. Only months had passed, yet he seemed so much older now than the young man she had met in Salden. Kahlia nodded. For five centuries has it stood, ever watchful. Come. She set her horse to an easy walk. We should not tarry any longer than we must. Their companions rode behind them, as the road, little more than a pair of ruts carved through the dirt, was hardly wide enough for two to ride abreast. Ayla fretted over her sister at every bump in the road, though the girl never complained. In fact, she rarely spoke unless asked to, and even then she said nothing more than was necessary. But she was calmer now than when 560 they had first embarked, and she no longer cowered at every sudden movement, though there was always a glimmer of fear in her eye when Rensler came too close. Kahlia could tell the mistrust gnawed at him and assured him he had committed no wrongdoing. The girl simply needed time. Five years of torment could not be undone in mere weeks. The walls loomed larger as they rode on. Will we have any troubles gaining entrance? Rensler asked. I do not believe so, Kahlia said. Our two peoples are not prohibited from entering each others lands, despite this growing tension. For now, she thought. Much would change if war were declared. The Gate was the main trade route between the two nations, and even their history of hostility had never fully stopped the flow of commerce. That would likely change if the Myrandian army were marching toward the border. The common people on either side of the wall would pay the price. Rensler glanced back at the sisters, then lowered his voice. Will they allow the two of them to go about freely? If they try to put Nira in a cell The word of a Seeker holds more weight than you realize, Rensler, she said. The soldiers here will be more than agreeable, you will see. Her hand went to the amulet hanging about her neck. Rensler had reclaimed it from Negald during their flight from the stronghold. It was sinful to think ill of the departed, but that mans passing gave her some relief. She wondered how many more like him dwelled within the Trackers ranks. Blind zealotry was a dangerous thing. If you say so, Rensler muttered. Ever the pragmatist, Kahlia thought, although she could not fault him for his cautious nature. 561 The road swelled with traffic as they drew nearer to the wall, and their pace slowed to a miserable crawl. Carts laden with crates and people on foot were most common, stopping and starting as long trains of covered wagons barreled through, the guards barking orders for people to move aside. Kahlia led her little band in single file on the edge of the road, feeling much like a mother duck leading her children to water. The woodlands ended with a hard line about a mile from the Gate, leaving the hillsides covered in yellowed scrubland, and the land began to slope more steeply upward toward the low mountains. The first wall rose from among the foothills, a vast slab of white stone a hundred feet tall and a quarter mile long. Conical towers and rounded battlements stretched across its length. The earthen rode grew wider as it ran through the long tunnel beneath the wall, the huge portcullis gate standing open to allow the traffic to flow in and out. Another wall stood high upon the slope beyond the first, while a third brushed the sky in the distance. Two watchtowers stood on either side of the road before the gate, and a half dozen guards, garbed in blue uniforms trimmed with silver, were scattered across the road, halting the incoming crowds. Kahlia waited patiently as the traffic lurched forward a step at a time and smiled at the awed whispers of her companions. The sun had begun its descent by the time they came to the front of the queue. The guards gave the group a cursory look and waved them forward. Kahlia kept her horse in place and beckoned for the closest guard, a man who could not have been much older than Rensler, though his hair was already thinning. I need you to run a message to your commander, she said, drawing herself up in the saddle. Tell him a Seeker has arrived. I must speak with him at once. The man shot a look back at his fellows, then regarded Kahlia with confusion. Im sorry, what? he said. 562 Kahlia sighed. Covered in grime from the road, she did not exactly look the part of a Seeker. She unclasped the amulet and held it out for the guard to examine. He grasped the golden disc, eyes widening as he turned it over in his calloused fingers. My apologies, Seeker, he said. Forgive me for not recognizing your station. You need not apologize for attending to your duty, Kahlia said. The man dipped his head before hurriedly pulling aside one of his fellows. After a few whispered words, the second guard stepped away, leaving a faint acrid scent on the breeze. Go on through, please, the balding man said as he returned to Kahlia. Make for the third wall. Someone will await you there to take you to the commander. Artras bless you, sir, Kahlia said. Annoyed voices were growing louder behind her, and she urged her horse forward, staying to one side of the road as she entered the wide tunnel. The noise from outside became a muffled buzz, while the clopping of hooves bounced along the thick stone blocks surrounding them. Several dozen paces later, she blinked in the sunlight as they emerged from the other side, coming out onto a flagstone street running up the shallow mountainside. Buildings made of brick and timber lined the street, their slate roofs angled down toward the first wall. The buildings stood in clusters built upon terraces, fanning out toward the far edges of the wall, where the huge blocks melded into the natural terrain. The entirety of the space always gave Kahlia the impression that some giant creature had squashed the town between its fingers, squeezing it into a long, oblong shape made to fit snugly between the walls. Rensler let out a low whistle as his gaze traveled to the second wall, several hundred feet up the slope. Thick ropes hung at intervals across its surface, connecting to enormous pulleys 563 that hauled up stout wooden platforms from below. Theres a whole city here, he murmured. He turned to Kahlia with a furrowed brow. I thought this was a fortress. It is both, Kahlia said. These lands once belonged to a long faded kingdom. The people who lived then understood the importance of controlling this pass and laid the foundations for what became these walls. She swept a hand out in an arc. As it goes, the kingdom fell to another, and in time, both became part of what is now Vendalar. At the behest of Queen Rella, the first ruler of the united Vendalar, these walls were raised higher, made to stave off invasions from the tribes still roaming the hills to the east. But the remnants of that kingdom lived on within this pass, and the town grew alongside the walls. It seems a bad decision to allow this, Aylas voice drifted from behind. Wouldnt all these people be a liability in the event of an attack? Kahlia pursed her lips; she had wondered much the same. Not since the wall was but a pile of logs has it been breached. In the centuries since, no force has come through. But the Myrandir of the present is far different from that of the past, she wanted to add. One need not breach the wall, if agents open it from within. They pressed on along the sloping road, dodging around the people who were about, residents and travelers and traders alike, most garbed in thick coats against the autumn chill, and traveled beneath the second wall. This tier was much the same as the first, though now the flagstone street curved back and forth, like a giant snake slithering down the mountainside, as it traveled upward toward the third, and final, wall. What are those? Rensler asked as they drew nearer to the tunnel entrance. A shorter bulwark jutted out from the towering wall in a wide square on either side, nearly butting up against the terrace of buildings standing just below. Five conical spires were arrayed around a 564 domed structure peeking out of the enclosures, a long blue and silver banner flapping in the wind atop each. Barracks for the officers, Kahlia said, as well as those soldiers who do not have residences within the town proper. Rensler glanced back down the mountainside. The soldiers live among the townsfolk? Of course, Kahlia said. Many were raised here, I should think. Others come from Thanalia, assigned to remain for a year before they are able to return to the capital. That sounds like a punishment. Kahlia chuckled. On the contrary, it is a great honor to defend Rellas Gate. Professional soldiers need purpose. The greatest city in all the world Thanalia may be, but it offers little excitement for a standing army. A befuddled look crossed Renslers face, but he did not press further as they halted their mounts at the base of the wall, where the land leveled out at the height of the mountain pass. Through the tunnel, Kahlia caught a glimpse of the land beyond, a quilt of fields and forests stretching far into the distance, broken up by the thin lines of winding rivers and streams. The cobblestones ended just beyond the edge of wall, and the road became hard earth once again. A part of her longed to gallop clear through to the other side, if only for a moment, just to be back in Vendalar proper. A guard, the same one who had vanished from the first wall gate, waited at the edge of the street near one of the shorter bulwarks, beckoning for them. Greetings, Seeker, the man said. He gave a short bow. Follow me, please. Commander Tandrus is expecting you. He led them through the entryway into the walled enclosure, almost a castle. The central structure was three layers of whitewashed stone blocks topped by spires and domes, while 565 smaller buildings used for storage and other necessities stood against the outer wall. Pathways crisscrossed among the structures, weaving around small earthen sparring rings kept clear of shrub. A group of stablehands took their horses from them, giving them a few seconds to hurriedly untie their belongings. Rensler made to buckle his sword belt about his waist, but the guard halted him. I cannot allow you to go armed before the commander. Renslers hands tightened on the sheath. Im not giving this up. Not to you or anyone else. People in the courtyard paused, aware of the altercation. Before the men could come to blows, Kahlia stepped between them. Peace, both of you. Do not make fools of yourselves over a sword. She turned to the guard. My Guardian and I were separated upon the road. Rensler has taken his stead for the time being, until such time as we can be rejoined. I would ask that you allow my companion the same honors. Confusion shone in his dark eyes, but, blessedly, the man stepped back. As you wish, Seeker. In minutes, they were whisked up through the keep, traversing well-lit corridors and stairwells, and they came to an oaken door at the end of a hall on the third floor, flanked by two more guards. Their presence was announced with the iron knocker, and a call from within answered as the door swung inward. Claiming duties elsewhere, their escort trotted off, and the sentries waved them inside, dipping their heads to Kahlia as she passed. The study within was spacious yet austere. As plain a fireplace as Kahlia had ever laid eyes on sat in one wall, lonely save for the sword mounted sideways above the mantle. On the opposite wall hung a lone tapestry depicting the three walls stacked along the mountainside, the 566 sun shining large behind the last. Across the room, narrow windows looked down upon the courtyard outside. A heavy desk and a handful of chairs, all crafted with a simple elegance, were the only furniture. A suit of armor hung upon a stand in one corner, the mail and steel gleaming from where it showed beneath a blue and silver surcoat. A man larger than Zandren sat at the desk, his gaze flicking up from the papers scattered before him at the intrusion. Despite the chill outside, a thin sheen of sweat clung to the top of his bald head, glistening against brown skin. He regarded them with eyes like granite, pausing for a moment on Renslers sword, but his face split into a congenial smile as he rose to greet them. The light of Artras be with you, Seeker, he said with a deep, rumbling voice as he rounded the desk. Your presence honors us all. Kahlia dipped her head. The light be with you as well, Commander. I apologize for the unexpected interruption. A Seeker is always a welcome interruption, Tandrus said. He swept a hand toward the chairs arrayed before the desk. Please, sit. Years have passed since a Seeker has come to the Gate, and I would hear what brings you to my door by way of Myrandir, and how you came to hold such company. His eyes passed over her companions. Ayla stood stiffly, looking torn between staying and fleeing, while Nira ducked behind her. He frowned at Renslers sword again, then turned to Kahlia. Your Guardian isyoung, is he not? Rensler bristled, and Kahlia cut in before he made a fool of himself. He is capable, I assure you, she said. He acts in the stead of my Guardian. Unusual circumstances have forced this arrangement upon us. The commander took the statement in stride, returning to his own seat with a casual indifference as Kahlia slid into one of the empty chairs. The others remained on their feet, as 567 though straying too far from the door would entrap them within the study forever. If that is their choice, so be it, she thought. She would worry about their ill manners later. You must be weary from the road, Tandrus said. He produced a handbell, a childs toy in his huge hand, from the desk, and at its ringing one of the guards from the corridor poked his head in, receiving instructions to summon servants with water and food, while others were to ready the private baths. How long will you be staying? The Seekers suite has sat empty for some time, but you shall have it at your disposal. Thank you for your generosity, Kahlia said. I am afraid it is a long tale, and I would not keep you from your duties. The commander scoffed and pushed aside some of the papers, ledges and maps, by the looks of them. Id be glad for the distraction. The tedium of administration is unending. Servants in blue livery entered on quiet steps, bearing trays of grape and raspberries, while another poured water from a ceramic pitcher into matching cups. Kahlia accepted one with a nod of gratitude and clutched it between her hands. The show of hospitality broke the young people from their stupor, and they at last came to join Kahlia as the servants exited. Kahlia drained most of her cup before launching into the story. The commander sat with his fingers steepled, silent and still as she began with their arrival in Salden and all that had occurred since. The calm mask slipped from his face at the mention of demons, but the rest he took in with quiet stoicism, even their venture into Myrais. She described the army camped outside the city, though she hesitated in recounting other events. After a lengthy pause, Tandrus murmured, That is quite the tale. He stroked his chin between a thumb and forefinger. Our scouts in the capital had informed us of this host gathering at the capital these past months. I know not what occurs in the mind of Temerid and counsel, but 568 they would be foolish to mount an assault upon the Gate. A hundred thousand soldiers could not break these walls, and by all accounts he has but a tenth that number. Kahlia clutched her cup in her lap. When was the last time you received word from your men? A month or so, if I recall correctly. I would advise you to send scouts out immediately along the road to Myrais, Kahlia said. I fear that the army has since marched from the city. Her mouth had gone dry, but she did not refill her cup. We encountereddifficulties in Myrais. Due to our actions, most of the citys Marked found freedom, temporary as it may have been, and caused pandemonium. I believe the army is now following on our heels. The commander frowned. But why? Forgive me, Seeker, but that seems improbable. What cause would an entire army have to chase four individuals? They know about the Vestige, Lord Tandrus, Kahlia said. He escaped from the Trackersthank Godbut for all they know, Luca could be roaming free in Myrandir at this moment. The memories of Caliannas rebellion remain fresh in their minds, and many believe the Church sent her to destroy Myrandir from within. They have been preparing for retaliation these past two decades, and I fear they are now ready to act. Ayla cleared her throat, drawing the attention of both Kahlia and the commander. Nira was among the Marked we freed, she said. She grabbed her sisters hand as though the girl might flee at the mention of her name. Tandruss eyes lit up with understanding. And now they believe Vendalan forces have invaded their city, releasing their Marked. He looked to Kahlia. Destroying it from within, as it 569 were. He rang the handbell again. The guards head had barely come through the door as Tandrus said, Fetch Meliam and Entra. I have urgent need of them. The guard retreated, and Tandrus crossed to a window, peering down at the town with his hands clasped behind his back, saying nothing. They waited, listening to the muffled sounds rising up from the courtyard outside, the young people shifting in their seats in the uncomfortable silence. Kahlia eyed the commander, wondering what was going through his mind. He appeared to have grasped the nature of her fears, though it was unclear whether he considered them as serious as she herself did. Within minutes, a knock came at the door, and a pair of women entered, giving a crisp salute, palm pressed to the heart, and standing at attention. Sir, they said in unison. They carried themselves like the other soldiers, but they were unarmored, instead garbed in sturdy clothing made for the road, much the same as Kahlia and her companions. The commander turned from the window. Meliam. You have been to the second and third markers, correct? The woman on the left nodded and said, Yes, sir. All the way to the sixth. Good, Tandrus rumbled. Take Entra to the second, then to the third, if needed. I have received word that the Myrandian host has marched some weeks past. Gather what information you can, but do not tarry. Report to me immediately upon on your return. The women saluted again. Meliam grasped her counterparta Seer, Kahlia assumedby the wrist, and they vanished with a blink and a whiff of smoke. What was that about? Rensler asked. With a nervous glance at the commander, he added, Uh, sir. 570 Tandrus resumed his inspection of the town below. Was he looking for something, or merely trying to hide the troubled look in his eyes? One of my predecessors, long ago, possessed the foresight to utilize our Travelers as scouts. There are markerscurious little landmarks that can easily pass undetected, if one does not know to look for themscattered along the road to Myrais, about a days ride between each. Every Traveler has seen at least the first marker. Rensler frowned. Isnt that dangerous? What if theyre caught? Of course, Tandrus said. But far less so than sending out scouts on horseback. Do not fret for them, young Guardian. It would take an ambush and a Binding clapped around their necks to stop them from returning. The scouts returned within minutes, and their grim faces told Kahlia enough. The room felt suddenly small, as though the walls were shrinking in upon them. Entra snapped a salute. Sir, the army is on the march. I spotted them near the second marker, several miles east. The commanders face remained impassive. Two and a half days, then, by my best estimate, he said, more to himself than the rest of them. Their vanguard may arrive sooner, but the brunt of their force will be slowed by the camp followers and the supply trains. Well done, you two. I will have need of you again soon, but that is all for now. He returned their salutes, then waited for the door to shut before dropping into his chair, the wood groaning. It would appear your suspicions were correct, Seeker. Kahlia inclined her head. It would appear so, unfortunately. There must be more to this army than meets the eye, Tandrus said. He propped his elbows up on the desk, then rested his chin on folded hands. I have faith in these walls, but I 571 fear Temerid must be planning something, to be so bold. Would that I could bolster our ranks on the morrow, but Thanalia is weeks away. Rensler leaned forward, face stricken. What are we going to do? Do? The commander raised his brow. We will prepare to defend our home, as we have done for centuries. Temerid is not the first king to think he can destroy these walls, but he shall find my people as stout and unyielding as the stones themselves. His gaze shifted to Kahlia. What will you do, Lady Seeker? I would not ask you to deviate from the path of duty, but I would surely not turn away your assistance. Another Radiant upon the walls would be quite the boon. Kahlia considered for a moment. She desired to make for Thanalia, but without Luca, her homecoming would be empty-handed. A failure. Bringing the Vestige before the Pentarchy was in Zandrens hands, not hers. Artras has led us here, she said at last. To atone for our part in bringing this horde upon Vendalar. We will remain. You shall have not just one Radiant, but two. The others began to argue, their voices competing to be heard over the other. We cant stay here, Rensler said. We have to find Luca. We didnt volunteer to fight your battles, said Ayla. We need to continue Nira is not at your command Enough! Tandrus roared. Though he had not moved, he seemed to loom larger from across the desk, and the young people shrank back in their seats. Comport yourselves, or I shall remove you from my presence. 572 After a moment, Rensler, quieter now, said, But were not soldiers. Kahlia, we cant afford to be caught in this fight. I understand your fears, Kahlia replied. However, I am afraid this is a battle weI cannot abandon. I want to help, said a small voiceNira, sitting stiffly upright. All eyes went to her, and momentary alarm flickered in her face. She grabbed her sisters hand as she made to protest. It isnt right to leave, not when weve brought the danger to these people. I can fight. She looked to the commander. I will fight. Bless you, child, Kahlia thought. It was the most the girl had spoken at once since their flight from Myrais. The others were quiet, their turmoil plain, but Kahlia could see that they were caught. Ayla would not abandon her sister, and Rensler would not risk looking the coward. The victory felt hollow, though, and Kahlia did not revel in it. Its settled, then, the commander said, rising. I must see to the preparations. The baths await you, along with fresh clothes. He looked to Rensler, then to Ayla. Know that I understand the gravity of my request of you. I invite you all to dine with me tonight. I would hear more of your travels, Seeker Kahlia. He rang the handbell, and servants came to lead the group away. Kahlia cast a final glance at the commander, still sitting with his chin resting on his hands, his unfocused gaze seemingly staring beyond the walls of the fortress, and then he was gone from sight. 573 Chapter 33 Bathed, fed, and lounging within the vast solar of the Seekers suite as the night grew long, Rensler could almost forget the dire news they had delivered earlier that day. Despite the initial brusqueness of the commander, Rensler found their accommodations quite generous, as was the treatment they had received after their arrival. The servants had whisked them off to the baths, returning with fresh clothing that was soft and warm like a comforting embrace, and then they were off to sup with the commander and a few other officers. The dining chamber was nearly as stark as Tandruss office, though a low burning fire and jovial conversation more than made up for the lack of decoration. The commander himself seemed a different man then, laughing and jesting with the rest of them, and Rensler wondered whether he had misjudged the man. More surprising, though, was seeing Kahlia back amongst her own people. Rapt attention was paid to every word she spoke, and even the barest whisper could bring the soldiers to silence. Traveling for so long, especially through hostile lands, Rensler now understood he knew nothing about the Seekers place in Vendalan society. Seeing the immensity of their quarters had driven home the lesson. The solar was as large as the common room of the Lone Tree Inn. Heavy wooden bookshelves, smooth and lacquered, lined the walls wherever there was not a window or a wall hanging. The three bedchambers branching off from the main room made Rensler feel quite small beneath their high ceilings. The suite was like a house unto itself dropped onto the third floor of the fortress. And now, as he seated himself upon a plush sofa, he couldnt help but wonder if this was all a mistake. Or perhaps a dream. Any moment now, the servants would arrive to expel him and Ayla and Nira, and he would jolt awake, lying on the hard ground somewhere far away from any 574 sign of luxury. But the minutes passed without incident, and he began to finally allow himself to relaxthough the bickering sisters made a challenge of the task. Nira made laps around the edge of the room, pausing to marvel at something new each time, while Ayla stood with her arms crossed upon the lavish rug sprawling across the middle of the chamber, slowly turning as she followed her sisters every move. She drummed her fingers against one arm, and she twisted her mouth from side to side, on the verge of speaking for several minutes now. Why? Ayla said at last. Why did you agree to fight for them? She had been largely silent at dinner, nearly as quiet as the other. Humming, Nira stooped to examine a little statue of a soldier on horseback nestled in a shelf of books. She was an odd girl. Silent and terrified one moment, cheerful and curious the next. Less than a year stood between her and Luca, and yet she seemed half his age at times with the way she gawked at every little thing. You would too, if you grew up locked within a cell, he told himself. He imagined he wouldnt care much for strangers, either, especially if they wore a Trackers uniform when they first met. Maybe that impression was why the girl had remained leery of Rensler these past weeks. Nira, Ayla said. Look at me. The girl turned away from her inspection. Because Kahlia needs our help, she stated, as though the answer were obvious. But you dont need to endanger yourself for her, Ayla retorted. Or for anyone, for that matter. You dont have to fight their battles. Nira shrugged and moved to the next set of bookshelves. Thats what Im used for, though. Fighting. 575 Damn it, Nira, youre not a weapon. Ayla struggled to keep her composure. You dont need to be used for anything. You get to choose how to live now. And Im choosing to help. Nira crossed the chamber to Ayla as the older woman began to sputter a response. Its not just for Kahlia. Im choosing to protect you, Ayla, and even him, I guess. She turned slitted eyes on Rensler for a moment. The army might not be coming just for us, but I know they want me back. Ayla wrapped hear arms around Nira and muttered, Why do you have to be so damn stubborn? Feeling awkward, Rensler let his gaze roam around the room and kept his amusement to himself. How many exchanges with Luca had Rensler ended with that same question? Its because you are so damn stubborn, Ayla, he thought, the same as me. Luca could be headstrong at times, rushing into situations without thinking. Where would he have learned that from, though, if not Rensler? Watching the sisters argue brought Renslers worries for Luca to the forefront of his mind. A month and a half had passed since they were separated. He didnt think a day had ever passed in their lives before now where they were apart. For so long, he was adamant his brother needed protecting because of his propensity for trouble. How different would Luca be when they were finally reunited? The door swinging open cut through his melancholic thoughts, and Kahlia swept into the chamber. The preparations are underway, she said without preface. Commander Tandrus assures me their armory has equipment to spare. Hes asked for you to meet with the quartermaster in the morning, Rensler. Well be on the wall, then? he asked. 576 Kahlia nodded. Yes. A Radiant is most useful where others cannot come in the way. Rensler shivered, though the room was pleasantly warm. The commander had asked for Kahlia to join the defenses on the first wall, and Rensler, as her acting Guardian, was to accompany her. He regretted letting her introduce him as such, though he had little choice in the matter, and now he was caught in the snare of a responsibility for which he hadnt asked. And us? Ayla still had one hand around Nira, squeezing the girls shoulder. You are to remain on the third wall, Kahlia replied. As reserve defenses, should the worst come to pass. The elder sister breathed a quiet sigh, while the younger pursed her lips. I can fight at the front, Nira said. Kahlia smiled. I do not doubt your abilities, Nira. But keeping watch over those who cannot fight is just as important a duty. You are being entrusted with a most important task. The girl considered for a moment before nodding, evidently satisfied. She broke free of Aylas grip and resumed her studying where she left off. Tomorrow, we will be shown our stations, Kahlia went on. Afterward, the day will be ours to spend as we see fit. For now, I suggest we rest. We have had a hard journey. Rensler fought down a yawn and made to stand, but a sudden itch arose on the back of his neck, and scratching did nothing to banish it. He frowned, more curious than annoyed at the sensation. It had come and gone several times over the past few days; at first he suspected a rash, but the skin there was as it should be. Someone was scrying on him, then. Is that you, Luca? he wondered. Did he dare to hope it was? The question kept him awake for a long while. 577 The Wall of the Ancients was much the same as when Luca had laid eyes upon it, though the chamber itself was another story. A mound of shattered stone cluttered the middle of the cavern, the remnants of the transformed Caarthass burrowing up through the mountain. Black ichor had dripped down all the way to this place, leaving dark stains upon the rubble and a foul stench in the air. Luca lifted his lantern, illuminating a path forward, and gave the debris a wide berth as he approached the wall. Two days had passed since its discovery and the frenzied battle that followed, and after several unsuccessful attempts to persuade Zandren to accompany him, he had decided to return to the site alone. There was more to be learned, he was certain, even if he could not read the ancient language etched within the relief. Though what that might be was unknown, but he hoped to find something, anything, that could tell him what he was supposed to do now. His thoughts wandered as he studied the wall carvings. For so long, he had dreamed of leaving Salden and seeing the world, uncovering ancient places like this one. The journey didnt really go as planned. Separated from his brother, with peopleand other thingstrying to murder him. His purpose as the Vestige had never been clear; so far, it seemed that purpose was merely to avoid being killed time and time again. Kahlia had told him he was supposed to reunite the body and soul of a god. How absurd that had sounded at the beginning. But then people kept trying to kill him, and it gradually felt more real. He had spent so much time wondering why so many would want him dead. Now he understood. The reunification will destroy the world, not save it. He almost felt he could forgive the Watchers for what theyd done, if they hadnt tried to burn down his village and kill his family and friends. Although even that seemed pragmatic, considering the Vestige 578 supposedly enslaved peoples minds, but Luca didnt think he had done that to anyone yet. Saving the world was all well and good, but harming innocents was indefensible. They could be lying, you know. Maybe the Vestige really would bring about a perfect utopia, free of pain and strife. Maybe the Watcher really were just a deranged death cult, as Kahlia regarded them. Entertaining was comforting, but he could feel the falsehood in it. Caarthas had no reason to lie; in fact, Luca questioned why he had acted as he had, rather than maintaining the charade. The Watchers were right in wanting to stop the soul and body of Artras from coming together. Perhaps it would easier for Luca to give himself up to them now wherever they wereand be done with it. Even if I die, the soul will just find a new host. There had to be a way to stop this from happening again, but as he examined the relief, no answer was forthcoming. He let out an exasperated sigh. The artwork told only half the tale. If he wanted the whole story laid bare, he needed Zandren. The Guardian had hardly spoken since their victory, growing more withdrawn in the aftermath. The revelation had been hard on both of them, but Zandren more so. Luca wondered what was happening within the mans inscrutable mind. He had done nothing drastic as of yet, though Luca worried remaining in the sanctum would only eat away at the other mans sanity. This place was nothing but a reminder of the lies they had been told, and though they pained Luca, he had not spent his life steeped in these beliefs. He opened his eyes to the unseen tethers. Renslers strand jumped out at him immediately, easy to find now. The last he observed, his brother looked to be in a castle with Kahlia and some others whose voices he didnt recognize. He worried he was scrying upon Rensler too often, driving him to worry about who might be spying on him, but after more than a 579 month apart, it was good simply to hear his brothers voice again. The more Luca practiced, the more certain he became that he could find a way to reach Rensler. For now, though, he latched onto the thickest strand, and his awareness was launched up through the mountain, coming to rest behind Zandren. The man sat at a table rising from the stone floor, several books scattered before him. The library. Zandren was thumbing through one of the tomes now, muttering curses as he skimmed through page after page. He swatted at the back of his neck, and Luca let the tether go. He stood before the Wall once more. For now, there was nothing more to be learned here, and so he made his way upward through the tunnels. Their curved walls now made sense to Luca, considering the true nature of their host. He was curious as to why Caarthas had chosen to burrow through the stone, rather than simply slither through the empty space as he must have done countless times. Even if he had killed Luca and Zandren, he would have to deal with the damage he had caused to the sanctum. There had to be more to it. Perhaps the ancient demon had simply wanted to die at the hands of another. The library was in disarray when he arrived. Books lay scattered across the floor along the walls, while others stood in haphazard arrangements along the shelves. A stack nearly a foot high sat on the table before Zandren, who sat facing the door. His face was haggard and strained, though there was an almost feverish glint in his eyes as he pored through whatever book he now held. I knew youd come looking for me, Zandren said. He did not look up as Luca entered with quiet footsteps. 580 I was worried about you, Luca said. He hovered in the doorway, wincing as he noticed the pages that had fallen from some of the older tomes. How long have you been at this? By Lucas best estimate, it was mid-afternoon, though time was hard to track within these halls. I dont know, Zandren replied. He snapped the book shut and held it aloft, finally meeting Lucas eyes. More regurgitated lies. Every history regarding the Church speaks to its founding and its beliefs, but none reveal the truth. The book dropped from his hand, fluttering to the floor like a wounded bird. He grabbed the next one on the stack. One of these must contain the truth. They must. Luca felt the hairs on his neck stand. Something in Zandren had snapped, and Luca didnt know how to help the man. Could he heal him of this mind sickness, just as he had tended to his physical wounds? He took a hesitant step forward. Maybe you should take a breather, Luca said, hoping his unease didnt slip out. Have you, uheaten anything today? Or you could take a walk outside for a bit. The sunlight and the open air are goodfor He trailed off as Zandren was no longer listening, now flipping through the pages, too quickly to really read them. Luca swallowed hard and steeled himself. Zandren, you need to stop. All youre doing is destroying these books. I dont With a shout, Zandren toppled the stack of tomes, then rose sharply and fixed Luca with a hard glare. Luca stood his ground, clenching his fists against the chill of fear tickling his spine. They regarded each other in silence for a moment, neither speaking nor moving, until at last Zandren slumped down into his seat once more. There was a long pause before Zandren spoke. I have spent my life in service to the Church. Everything I do, everything I amall of it was built on that foundation. But now it is 581 crumbling. He looked to Luca, sadness in his eyes. I laid down my life for you, believing in the holy purpose of the Vestige, only to find it was all a lie. You were never in any danger from that demon at the bridge. He rubbed a hand over his bald head. Nothing I have done has mattered. You were always meant to come here, and I was simply dragged along. I could have died out there in the dark, and the world would be no different. Luca felt an ache within him at the mans plight. Say something, a part of him urged. What, though, could he possibly do to make this right? He could start with speaking the truth of his heart. How can you say that? he said. I wouldnt have made it out of Salden alive if you and Kahlia hadnt been there. My family, my friends, the whole village. All of them would have died without the two of you. Unsure of what he was saying, he let the words tumble out as they came. The Watchers, and those like them, only seek to hurt others, but you protect people, Zandren. Thats not nothing. You dont need the Church to tell you thats the right thing to do. You do that because you already know it is. His nails dug into his palms as he squeezed his fists tighter, and he realized his voice was growing louder as his anger flowed. Anger at Zandren, anger at himself. Anger at this Fatescursed mountain. Since we came here, you warned me to be suspicious of Caarthas, and I didnt listen. If you hadnt been here to find the truth in the first place, I wouldve ended up becoming exactly what he wanted. He sucked in a breath. Sometimes I can feel its presence, Zandren. The soul. Artras. It lurks at the back of my mind. I think it wants control, just as Caarthas said. But I wont let it. I wont let it use me to hurt others. I will protect people, just like you. He felt drained from outburst and listened to his voice bouncing around the walls before fading. Zandren rested his face in his hands. Youre a wise kid, Ill give you that. 582 Luca frowned. Im not a kid. Im fifteen. My mistake, Zandren replied, a smile tugging at his mouth, to Lucas immense relief. It was not easy, seeing the truth exposed like that, but you are right. I need not let the Church define me. He stood and bent to gather the scattered books. Luca joined him, smoothing the pages as best he could, though some were so brittle they had already crumbled to powder. When they were finished, Zandren heaved a sigh. I fear how Kahlia will react when she learns the truth. Her faith has always been stronger than mine. Though I know not how to tell her, separated as we are. He turned to Luca. Have you spied upon your brother as you have me? Yes, Luca said. I know theyre alive, though I havent a clue where he is. But I have an idea for how to reach them. When I was training with Caarthasbefore he tried to eat usI learned how to combine Marks. He held out both hands. In one, he summoned a ribbon of light swirling about his fingers; with the other, he warped the air into a finger-width shield. If I can do so with these two Marks, it stands to reason I could work the others in the same fashion. Zandrens brow shot up. You want to attempt to Travel to your brother while you scry upon him, is that it? Luca nodded. Caarthas himself said it was possible, though it would be difficult. Indeed. And have you practiced that technique? At a shake of Lucas head, Zandren folded his arms. Then I find it to be too risky to attempt. It makes me nervous, Luca admitted. But what other choice do we have? To journey to them on foot would take months. He spread his hands. Caarthas was a great teacher, regardless of what else he was. I could hardly draw on these powers when we first arrived. 583 Zandrens hand scraped against the stubble on his chin. The Traveling to Darrow felt as though it would rend me to pieces, and that was a place you had seen for yourself. To go somewhere based on scrying. Failure in this might see us killed. We have to try, Luca insisted. Zandren hesitated, then nodded. Very well. We should make our preparations, then. If this works, we can be reunited before the day is out. If it doesnt He grimaced. Gather your things and meet in the entrance hall. Id like to feel the free air again, in case this is the last time. In his bedchamber, Luca hastily crammed several changes of clothing into his pack, followed by the blankets from the bed and the heavy cloak from Master Mellew, the only possession he had brought to the mountain, save for the locket brushing against his chest. It felt wrong to thank Caarthas for his generosity, but he had been a consummate host, providing for Lucas needs without question. Leaving anything behind would simply be a waste. The pack bulged against his back as he made his way to the entrance hall, where the enormous husk of bony plates and spikes still filled half the chamber, crushed beneath the broken statue. A black stain covered the remnants of the tiled floor, marred by the jagged hole in the center. Luca wrinkled his nose at the lingering stench; at least it was weaker now. He picked his way across the ruins of the outer circle and waited in the cavernous tunnel leading outside. Zandren soon joined him, carrying two packs stuffed as full as Lucas. Garbed in a crisp black tunic with silver scrollwork across the breasts and hems, his sword resting upon his hip, the tip of the sheath fluttering his cloak, he at last seemed once more the imposing man who had come to Salden. He gave Luca a sharp nod. Are you ready? 584 Luca looked back at the ruined chamber, feeling an odd pang of sorrow for what had occurred. I think so. At the end of the tunnel, they pulled at the iron handles jutting from the giant stone doors. Despite their weight, the slabs swung inward with more ease than seemed possible. Bright sunlight spilled into the mountain, accompanied by a rush of wind that billowed Zandrens cloak behind him. Shading his eyes, Luca took a hesitant step outsideand froze as his gaze fell upon the man standing stiffly at the base of the carved stairs, one hand wrapped around the hilt at his side. Lucas chest tightened as recognition struck him like a fist. This man had set fire to his village. This man had tried to kill him in Felwin and again on the road, under the night sky. A grin split across the face of Tasavar of the Watchers. Ah, we meet again, Vestige. Its been some time. 585 Chapter 34 The wind howled, tousling the dark curls upon Tasavars head, but the sound was a whisper compared to the sound of Lucas heart pounding in his ears. Tasavar is here! he thought. Panic and fury rose together within him. Are there other Watchers here too? His eyes swept across the clifftop. Off to one side, nestled up against the mountainside, was a square tent, a ring of rocks sitting before it holding the leftovers of a fire. Steel rasped on leather as Zandren dropped his packs and drew his sword in one swift motion. You will come no closer, he said, moving down a step. Tasavar released his hold on his sheathed weapon, then held up his hands, showing empty palms toward them. Fear not, loyal Guardian. I had no intentions of doing so. I am merely here to talk. I have nothing to say to you, Luca shouted. He balled his fists at his sides, arms shaking as his anger mounted. Youve tried to kill me more than once. You tried to kill my people. You set fire to my village. Did you burn down Darrow, too? Confusion flickered across the mans face. Darrow? Im afraid I dont know that one. But I do offer my apologies at the circumstances fate has pushed us toward. Save your words, Zandren growled. How did you find us? Tasavar motioned toward the tent. My companion. Shirna, come on out here. Leave your weapons. Our esteemed guests have arrived at last. He definitely is acting like he expected us. Luca had to admire the mans boldness. He doubted many people would be so at ease with a glowing sword pointed toward them. The tent flaps were pushed aside, and a woman emerged from within. She and Tasavar were garbed much the same in sturdy breeches and tunics, with fur-lined cloaks draped around 586 their shoulders. A thin wooden bracelet adorned each of the womans wrists, a pale band against the dark skin peeking out from between sleeve and glove. She appeared unfazed at finding two people emerging from the mountain. Tasavar unsheathed the dagger at his side. Easy, he muttered, glancing at Zandren, who looked ready to pounce. The Watcher tossed the dagger just out of reach. See. Unarmed and ready to talk. Might you return the courtesy? Absolutely not, Zandren replied. Luca nodded. Answer our question first, and well consider it. I would have thought my answer already sufficient, Tasavar huffed. He held out a hand to woman at this side. Shirna is a Seer. She saw you both in Salden and has kept watch on you from time to time. Just you, Shirna said with a melodic voice. She pointed at Zandren, then to Luca. You I can no longer find. Not since you made for the mountains. Not since we made for the mountains? What could that mean? Nothing had changed about himwell, nothing drastic. He certainly had not learned how to block a persons scrying. What had happened before they ventured this way? The flight to Darrow. Meeting Master Mellew and burning his barn down. He had decided to start wearing his mothers locket again that night, after months of keeping it in his pocket. Was that it? Its my fault, he realized. Its my fault they found me in Salden in the first place. With trembling fingers, he pulled the locket out from beneath his collar. Is this whats stopping you? Can you tell? Clouds flashed across Shirnas eyes for a second. She blinked, and the natural hazel color returned. Yes, she said. That is why. Tell me, how did you come to obtain such an item? 587 Luca slipped the locket under his shirt once more. Its a memento from my mother. She died when I was very young. Shirna nodded as though she had expected as much. I would keep that about your throat until the end of your day. Thankfully, your Guardian bears no such defenses. When I could no longer find you, Vestige, I watched your companion. Weve heard of this place, you see, Tasavar chimed in. Throughout the ages. Agents of the Watchers once sought to uncover the secrets of this strange mountain sanctum. Those who returned could never manage to get inside, so the stories go. Those who did not return were presumed lost, though the whispers of a terrible creature roaming within the rock reached the others. With success never forthcoming, the desire to breach the impregnable faded in time. Shirna pieced together where you must be headed. Theres a mining town a few days hike from here that Ive visited in the past. For weeks, we waited there, wondering when you would descend, but you made no signs of leaving, and so we decided to come to you. He grinned. And here you are, alive and well, and us only having to spend a few nights in this frigid weather. Shirna caught glimpses of your battle against that thing. When we felt the stone tremble beneath our feet, we wondered whether the whole mountain would go. A gust tugged at Lucas clothes. So you saw Caarthas. Tasavars brow rose. The creature had a name? How peculiar. He cupped his chin with a gloved hand. I must admit my curiosity is growing ever stronger now. May we enter the sanctum? I should love to have a look about. Zandren did not budge, nor had he sheathed his blade. You are a bizarre sort of man, full of chatter. What reason can you give for why I should stay my hand and not simply strike you down where you stand? 588 And here I felt discarding my weapon was a good show of faith, Tasavar grumbled. Shirna gave his arm a squeeze. It was. The ill-mannered are often hard to please. Indeed, Tasavar said. I will swear whatever oath you wish that we are not here to kill you. I have questions for you, that is all. Perhaps a request, if you are feeling charitable. Luca looked up to Zandrens hardened visage. Confronted by these two, he seemed restored to the firm, unflappable man who had accompanied Luca here in the first place. The mans instincts hadnt steered them wrong so far, but something about the boldness of these Watchers tugged at Luca. Zandren, he said, Id like to hear what they have to say. Please put away your sword. The Guardian shifted his narrowed eyes among the three of them. By your command, Vestige. He slid the blade into its sheath. Know that I will not hesitate to destroy the both of you, should you step out of line. I do not doubt it, Tasavar said. He gestured toward the passageway. Shall we? Luca shook his head. Not yet. We can have our conversation out here. He caught Zandrens approving nod at the edge of his sight. After that, well decide what to do. Tasavar and Shirna exchanged a glance. Youve grown since last we met, it seems, the man said. Since you last tried to kill me, you mean. That is one way to put that, yes, Tasavar replied. Very well. We shall converse here in the bitter wind. He made for the tentprompting an inch of bared steel from Zandrenand returned with two stools, handing one to Shirna, then swept a hand toward the stairs. Please, sit. Who knows how long this may take. Its not every day you have the chance to interrogate the bearer of a gods soul. 589 With a shrug for Zandren, Luca lowered himself to the top step, and the Guardian followed suit. All right, Luca said. Ask your questions, and then Ill ask mine. Tasavar propped his elbows up on his knees and leaned in. Start with what happened here. You ascended the mountain a month ago, but you fought that creature only a few days back. I would know what occurred between then and now. Luca hesitated, unsure where to start or if this course of action were wise. But there were things he wanted to know from the Watchers, and this was the only way. He launched into the story of how they came to the sanctum, starting with their Traveling to Darrow. Certain details he held back, chiefly that the voice of Artrasor Braskellar, he supposedhad spoken to him directly, guiding him up the mountain path. He spoke of Caarthas and his training, of Zandrens discovery of the wall deep beneath the sanctum, and of the ensuing clash against the great demon. He had scarcely finished the tale before Tasavar spoke. So now you know the truth of it all, and you have destroyed the monster that dwelt within the sanctum. He smiled at Shirna. A fine day for us, wouldnt you agree? The Seer inclined her head, though she kept her attention on Luca. What do you intend to do, armed with this knowledge? I will return to Thanalia, Zandren cut in. I must bring this revelation before the Pentarchy. Caarthas may yet prove to be full of lies, but I would hear so from the Pentarchy themselves to confirm the truth. Shirna frowned. You would let them fill your mind with more of their poison, or you will risk the brand of a heretic. We shall see. 590 I pray your death will be swift, then, she said. With a slight shake of her head, she turned to Luca. And you? Will you go with him? When you find yourselves before the Pentarchs, and the magnitude of their deceit is unveiled to youfor a time will come when they must reveal all to the Vestigewhat will you do? Luca had asked himself that very question a dozen times already, and no answer had been forthcoming. Imnot sure. But I wont hurt anyone else, I swear. Tasavar chuckled. I appreciate your sentiment, but in time the choice will not be yours. The longer you live, the more your soul entwines with the other, and its power will seep into the world more strongly with every passing day. Those closest to you will become nothing more than thralls, evangelized against their will to the cause of a terrible god, and you will be overcome with the desire to find the body at whatever cost. I wont do any of that, Luca insisted. I dont know where the body is to begin with. Not yet, no, Tasavar said. But if a Vestige lives long enough, the souls presence will overwhelm them, and then the knowledge shall be revealed. He sighed. This is why we do what we do, Luca. The longer a Vestige remains unchecked, the closer we all come to destruction. You may have years yet, but in time, wars will rage, demons will rise, and an endless night will blot out the sun and the stars. And then it will all end. Luca pressed his forehead into his hands. No. Youre wrong. I wont destroy the world. I wont! The Watchers gave him a pitying look, and he felt a hand come down on his shoulder, heavy yet gentle. Enough, Zandren rumbled. You claim to come to us not with the threat of violence, yet you speak of nothing but your desire to see Luca dead. What is it that you want of us, here and now? 591 Tasavar spread his hands. I will not deny our purpose, though I assure you again, that is not what we are about this day. Yes, one day, I will kill you, Vestige, and I will mourn your passing as we have done since the time of the Sundering. He held up a forefinger. But not today. No, I want you to return safely to Thanalia. I want the people of Vendalar to learn the truth of their Church and their God, to see the lies laid bare. The words of the Watchers mean nothing to persuade such steadfast hearts, but were the Vestige to deliver the truth to the masses, well. I must admit Im curious to see how deep the schism may run, and so for now, Im inclined to let you live. A generous sentiment, Zandren muttered. His hand rested on his sword hilt. I should cut the two of you down now and be done with this. Tasavar shrugged. You may try, but even if you succeed, others will take our place. You know that better than most, Guardian. Alive, I may be able to convince some of our fellows to stay their hand for the time being, though certainly not all. No ones killing anyone right now, Luca said. With a grimace, Zandren let his hand fall. For now, we only want to find our companions. Youre welcome to explore the sanctum, after were gone. That is all weve wanted from the start, Tasavar said, standing. This place is an important monument to the truth. We must act swiftly to secure it. I fear your Pentarchy may swiftly learn of the demons demise, and I have no desire to fight their Justiciars. Luca sprang to his feet as well. Wait. I have something you can help me with. The other man cocked his head to the side. Oh? Whats that? I need to Travel somewhere far from here, Luca explained. But I dont know how. I brought us to Darrow by instinct, not by choice. 592 Ah, Tasavar said. It can be tricky, I must admit. The farther you go, the clearer your focus must be. Lose track of that for even an instant, and you may find yourself somewhere entirely different than you intended. Or worse, scattered. He tugged off the glove on his left hand and wiggled his thumb and fingersall three of them. His fourth finger was gone entirely, a knuckle that ended in only smooth skin. A reminder of my first attempt. I was lucky to lose only that. Luca blanched at the sight, and what little confidence he had in his plan withered. Wherever Rensler was, Luca had never laid eyes upon the place. How could he possibly Travel there without killing both himself and Zandren? Tasavar pulled the glove back on. Of course, a strong connection will help bridge the distance, in a sense. That is how you found your way to Darrow so easily, even though you hadnt laid eyes on it since you were an infant. He gave an apologetic shrug. It all sounds so esoteric, I know, but there isnt much more to it than that, Im afraid. Focus and connection. Caarthas said much the same. A part of Luca wished he had more time with his former instructor. Surely he could have helped Luca to understand. All fell quiet, the only sound the howling of the wind. The Watchers stowed their stools within the tent once more, then waited at the base of the steps. Zandren loomed before the towering archway. Well, Tasavar said after a moment. Our conversation has certainly been enlightening, but we have business to be about, so if you would be so kind He motioned for the big swordsman to move aside. 593 Zandren crossed his arms. I suspect I shall feel your eyes upon me again, he said, glaring at Shirna. Know this, both of you. The next time our paths cross, I will not stay my hand. He moved aside, and the Watchers climbed the stairs with cautious steps. I hope your promise need not come true, Tasavar said as he passed the Guardian. He cast a last glance back at Luca. I wish you both good fortune in whatever endeavors await you. And when you at last find yourselves before the Pentarchy, I hope you may finally accept the truth. When the Watchers were deep within the tunnel, Luca turned to Zandren. Are you all right with this? he asked. Letting them roam freely? I shouldve asked first. Zandrens gaze lingered on the far-off pair. This place does not belong to me any more than it does to them. I do not believe anyone has a greater claim to it than you, Luca. He scooped up his discarded packs, then started down the stairs. We should not linger here. Let us be about this plan of yours. Luca followed, the warning of Tasavars severed finger fresh in his mind. Focus and connection. It seemed so simple, yet he felt numb with dread that the process would go awry, and he and Zandren would end up somewhere as a pile of severed limbs. Concentrate and breathe. His eyes came open, and his vision was filled with the vibrant tethers. Three stood large now instead of only one, but he skirted around them, following the strand that connected him to Rensler. Battlements stretched across his limited field of view. Rensler leaned upon an opening in the stone, looking down at the land far below, a blur of green and yellow and brown to Luca. Muffled voices drifted through his sphere of awareness. He frowned as he realized his brother 594 wore a mail hauberk beneath a surcoat of blue and silver. One gauntleted hand cradled a steel helm against his side, while the other tapped at the sword hilt at his side. Luca. Piercing through Lucas distant awareness, Zandrens voice sounded quiet. What is it? What do you see? Its Rensler, Luca said. His own voice was strange to his ears. Hes on top of a huge wall. I think hes getting ready for a battle. I hear lots of other people too, but its hard to tell too much beyond him. The sides of his forehead began to throb, and he let the vision drop. Hovering nearby, Zandren adopted a troubled look. A battle? What could they have possibly stumbled their way into? Ill need to check again, Luca said. He set his pack to the side and lowered himself to the clifftop, folding his legs beneath him and resting his hands on his knees, palms facing the sky. The connection to Rensler had been strong enough, he was sure of it. If he could throw aside all distractions, he could Travel to his brother. He simply needed to concentrate. Eyes shut, he drew in a slow breath and pushed away the world around him. Something tickled at the back of Renslers neck, but it hardly registered on him as he stared down at the horde in the field below Rellas Gate. The sea of bodies had halted a good distance from the first wall, staying well out of range of arrows and the trebuchets waiting to launch from behind the wall. Dozens of banners flapped above the army bearing all many of sigils, animals and trees and flowers. Greater still was the black hawk of the Crown soaring upon a field of red, flying larger than any of the others. Sweat clung to Rensler beneath his many layers of leather and steel, yet the sight sent shivers running through him. So many, he whispered. Ten thousand strong, the commander 595 had said. Before leaving Salden, Rensler wasnt certain he had ever seen more than a couple hundred people in one place. Even in the cities, crowded though they were, he could sometimes forget how many people there were. But here, on the open field, the gathered force was more immense than anything he had ever witnessed. Peace, Rensler. Kahlia stood beside him, hands entwined before her, peering down at the Myrandian army, as calm as though she were browsing wares at the market. She was not armored as Rensler was, though she may have been better protected. She was garbed in magnificent cloth of all black and gold, with Wards imbued into the fabric itself that would repel a blow as well as any armor. A leather cord wrapped tightly around her braids, pulling them back into a tight bundle. Try as he might, Rensler was unnerved by the shifting shapes in the distance. What do you think theyre planning? I dont see how throwing themselves against the wall will do any good. The commander had been right in that regard. Standing a hundred feet above the sloping land below, Rensler now understood why Tandrus had such confidence in the towns defenses. The immensity of three walls would hamper any army, no matter how large. I suspect we will learn soon enough, Kahlia replied. Do not concern yourself with such worries for now. When they march, you need only watch until ordered otherwise. His orders were simple enough. Stay by Kahlias side and dont make an easy target, as the commander had told him. Glancing about, he couldnt help but wonder what the other soldiers along the wall thought of him. Some were stringing bows and counting arrows in standing quivers, while others busied themselves with polishing spearheads and swords. Many were of an age with himor youngerbut they had been trained for this sort of thing. Not him. 596 Their probing stares saw through his charade. They knew he was no Guardian, whether he looked the part or not, but they did not question the Seeker who had brought him to the wall. Kahlia must have sensed his unabating disquiet, for she flashed him a small smile. All will be well. I have faith in our soldiers, and you as well. Her faith would have to do for the both of them. Movement at the front of the army drew his attention, and he shaded his eyes against the sun to watch as a dozen horsemen rode out from the column, loping across the cleared fields. Rensler held his breath at their slow approach. At the center rode a figure in resplendent plate armor, crimson cape stretching behind him. On either side was a man holding aloft a banner, one of the black hawk, the other of a white tower encircled by a blue band. Minutes passed before the riders drew up between the towers standing before the gate far below. They milled about for a few moments before one stepped his mount forward and threw open the faceguard on his helm. To the commander of the Gate, shouted the rider, his voice echoing up the great stone face. I am Iyandur, Lord of Dihlara. I request you come down from your wall so that we may treat with each other as equals. Heads turned as one toward Commander Tandrus, standing at the center of the wall. Well met, Lord Iyandur, the man called out in turn. I am Commander Tandrus, and I must decline your request. You may speak so that all may listen, as will I. You wound me, Commander, came the response. Very well. Four fugitives cower behind your wall. Two are Marked sworn to the service of the Crown; one brought the demonblooded Vestige to our lands. These terrible actions are not the extent of their crimes. Through their actions, the great city of Myrais came under attack from within. These four instigated a deadly riot, leaving hundreds dead and a scar upon our city. His Holiness, King Temerid, 597 demands they be given to my custody, so that they may be returned to him to face their just punishment. His words resonated across the walltop until the wind carried them away. Rensler tore his gaze away from the man below. Whats happening here? he whispered to Kahlia. Why the formality? It is tradition to greet your opponent before the battle, Kahlia replied. Its a test to see if either side will cede the fight before it begins. Rensler frowned. Seems were putting a lot of innocent people in danger by being here. Perhaps, Kahlia said. But Lord Iyandur does not tell the whole truth of their purpose nor their intentions. This army would have marched upon the Gate regardless of our actions; we merely give them the pretense to attack. They mean to take this city, not merely make off with us in chains. They fell quiet as the commander boomed out his response. You speak of supposed crimes carried out against your people yet offer no proof of these actions. You say your Marked are in service to the Crown, yet the ones who came to me were slaves to your kings whims. You profane our Seekers with your cruel words. As such, I cannot honor your request, Lord Iyandur. Commander, I beseech you, the rider called. Do not condemn hundreds to die for the sake of but a few. Tandrus waved a gauntleted hand toward the Myrandian army. Return to your soldiers in peace and ride back to Myrais. When next you approach this wall, you do so under the flag of war. 598 Lord Iyandur dipped his head. As you would have it, so it shall be, he shouted. Despite the refusal, Rensler heard no animosity in the mans voice. He drew his sword and held it high for a moment, then whirled his horse about, leading his contingent back to their waiting forces. Thats it? Rensler asked. He tracked the horsemen across the field, waiting for some trickery, but they held to a steady trot, never looking back. Iyandur had to know the commander would refuse. Would it not be wiser to dispense with the pageantry and simply press the attack? Perhaps, Kahlia said. There is a certain honor to be had in greeting your opponent as well as a tactical advantage. Commander Tandrus now knows who leads the Myrandians, unless this was a ruse on their end, and Lord Iyandur knows the commander intends to give orders from the front lines, in a sense. Rensler looked toward the huge figure of the commander, his features hidden beneath burnished steel. He gave orders to waiting messengers, who turned and vanished while others appeared and took their place. It was odd that the man would remain here on the first wall; if the enemy breeched their defenses, the commander would be in grave danger. There must have been a plan to which Rensler was not privy. Best not to worry about it, he chided himself. Unlike him, Tandrus was a seasoned soldier and could handle himself. Rensler neednt concern himself with anything beyond watching Kahlias back for whatever mysterious threats came their way. Movement from far out across the field drew his attention, and with a great ripple, the sea of men and fluttering banners began to march. 599 Chapter 35 Kahlia gripped the stonework before her, watching as the enemy force came on at a steady, inexorable pace, like a great wave on the oceandistant for the time being and possessing a certain elegance, yet the larger it grew, the more its destructive nature was revealed. When she had ventured out from Thanalia all those years ago, she had never expected her fate would lead her here. Artrass path for her had been to locate the Vestige and guide them to the Pentarchy for safekeeping. An impossible task, it would seem, but she had craved purpose for a shattered life, and for a time the undertaking had given her that. As the years stretched, though, the failures of countless Seekers before her weighed heavy on her shoulders. But then she found the Vestigeand subsequently lost him. She had failed just as all those others had. Not yet, a part of her thought. Not so long as Luca and Zandren still live. The notion gave her some comfort. Perhaps she had never been destined to be the one to guide the Vestige to Thanalia. Perhaps this is merely my atonement. Artras would not have led me here without reason. A burst of wind howled along the walltop, whipping at her garb but finding no purchase due to the protective Wards within the cloth. Below, the multitude of banners snapped into a straight line in the gust, but the tide of men did not slow. Even from this distance, Kahlia could make out the haphazard armor worn by the infantrymen in the front lines. There looked to be more metal in their spearheads than in their brigandines of heavy cloth and boiled leather. Those would be the peasant levies, called to march to war by their liege lords or suffer the consequences if they refused. Most would be farmers and fishermen, masons and carpenters. Men who wanted nothing more than kind weather and a good life for their families, although 600 Kahlia did not doubt that some were blinded by patriotic fervor. How many would meet their end today? How many would die by her hands? Behind them came the mercenaries. Most would be companies from Myrandir itself, though some would be from foreign lands across the Lyresi Ocean. They flew their own banners bearing the sigils of their self-styled lords who possessed no lands. Their armaments and protective gear was of better quality, though, and as long as they were compensated, they would fight as hard as any soldier. The standing army of Myrais brought up the rear of the force, clad in mail hauberks and burnished helms, clutching long spears and oval shields. Iyandur would test the Vendalan defenses with the conscripts and mercenaries first before committing the real soldiers to the fight. Kahlia recognized the prudence in such an action but despised it all the same. Curiously, she did not spy any siege weapons amongst the oncoming wave of soldiers. Either Iyandur did not believe such things would work against the wall, or he was attempting to take the city unspoiled. Or theres something else, she thought. Why bother with catapults when you have living weapons? Kahlia swept her gaze across the front lines, but the soldiers held to a tight formation, obscuring her view. Rensler, she said. The young man stirred beside her. Sweat plastered hair to his forehead, squashed down by the steel helm. Be wary. There are Radiants among them. They will wait until they draw near before revealing themselves. Frowning, he peered at the army. How can you tell? Look to their back lines, she explained. They have no weapons with which to break the walls. Rensler followed her gaze and nodded. Will they try to climb the wall, then? 601 It would be quite the climb, Kahlia said. But if they have Warders among them, it is possible. Off to her left, Commander Tandrus barked out orders, evidently coming to the same realization. The Vendalan soldiers along the wall leaped to obey, archers with arrows nocked and ready to draw, swordsmen with their shields held high. Among them were other Marked, Radiants and Warders primarily. The former waited for the command just as Kahlia did. Loose! came the call. Arrows whistled through the air, arcing high above the field before dropping into the men below. Shields went up against the incoming missiles, but those that found their marks elicited screams that echoed across the battlefield. The second set of archers stepped forward, then drew and loosed at the commands. Myrandian soldiers fell by the hundreds, but the army continued on. Those who were alive as they fell to the ground were trampled underfoot by their fellows. Faint shouts arose from below, and then a hail of arrows came soaring up toward the wall. A handful of shrieks arose, but most of the arrows fell short, clattering into the stone face, or flew high, whizzing off into the city. Kahlia offered a quick prayer for any citizens who might still have been about in the first tier. Thankfully, Tandrus had the good foresight to evacuate the lot of them up the mountainside, regardless of his assuredness in their defenses. From behind came the sound of clanking metal, following by rushing wind that filled Kahlias ears as the trebuchets hurled boulders larger than any man. The air shimmered above the Myrandian forces as their Warders erected shields, and the rocks pummeled against the hardened air. Some shattered against the defenses, while others plunged through the wards, smashing the soldiers beneath into a bloody mess. Another salvo whooshed overhead. This time, bursts of white light rushed up to meet them, exploding the huge projectiles into a shower of 602 stones that pelted against the wards, though now they lacked the power to break through the translucent discs. Radiants, ready! Commander Tandrus bellowed. The order was passed down the line by the waiting officers. Kahlia and a dozen others along the wall positioned themselves in gaps in the crenellation. Kahlia drew in a slow breath and quieted the trepidation clawing at the back of her mind. Now was not the time to concern herself with that which was beyond her control. With each exhale, a sense of calm flowed over her. Bands of light swirled about her arms as she tapped into the power of her Mark, and the usual thrill of anticipation coursed through her. Release! Light gathered in Kahlias outstretched palms, and like a river swollen from the rains it surged forward, a raging ball of white flame that crashed into a cluster of soldiers. Those at the center were immolated in a flash; those at the edges of the blast were less fortunate. They screamed as the fire consumed limbs and licked across their bodies, leaving them mangled upon the earth. Their screams climbed the face of the wall and slapped at Kahlia, but she did not flinch from the ruin she wrought. She prepared for another volley. Streaks of light coursed toward the wall. Where they struck the stone, the air rippled as they met the old wards imbued into the bulwark. More bursts roared upward, one coming so close she felt the heat wash across her skin, and she heard the jangling of armor as Rensler threw himself to the stone. The young mans eyes were wild as he climbed to his feet. He opened his mouth to speak, but the words were lost to the wind as Kahlia released another salvo. For a time, Kahlia lost herself in the rhythm of the battle. Back and forth the arrows flew and the flames erupted, and the thumping of the trebuchets launching pounded out a steady beat 603 in her ears, accompanied by the screams of the injured and the dying, though as the Myrandians drew ever closer, their numbers dwindled less and less as the Marked among them adapted to the resistance thrown against them. There has to be something more to this, she thought. Even if the army reached the wall, they could do nothing but huddle within its shadow. Gritting her teeth, she released a burst of light, then scanned the front lines yet again. There must have been something that had escaped her notice. A sudden acrid scent tickled at her nose, and instinct forced her to the side as a blade streaked through the air, clanging against the now empty crenel. Whirling, she beheld the two soldiers, clad in Myrandian colors, standing in their midst. One struck at Rensler, battering at the mans shield, while the other held Kahlia in his gaze. The open front of his helm partially revealed a red tattoo etched upon one cheek. There was no joy in the mans face, only a look of grim determination as he rushed her. He came in with quick, darting strikes that forced Kahlia back, away from Rensler and toward the edge of the wall overlooking the city. Kahlia thrust one hand forward, sending a torrent of flame toward her attacker, and brought the other sweeping upward, light coursing from her fingers in thin streaks. The soldier dodged the first burst, but the second swept low against the walltop, then shot upward, the slender beams of light stabbing through his legs and sending him toppling with an agonized hiss. He grasped for his sword as he tried to rise, but his legs were blackened and mangled. With a grimace, Kahlia directed a narrow bolt into the mans forehead. He convulsed for a brief second and lay still, a wisp of smoke rising from the hole in his skull. She spun toward Rensler, still locked in his duel with the other soldier. The two men traded swings, each one thrusting and parrying as they tested the others defenses. The Myrandian looked to be the better fighter of the two, but Rensler held the advantage of a longer 604 reach. There was hesitancy to his movements, though, as if he were uncertain whether to commit to each strike. He does not wish to kill, Kahlia realized. An admirable sentiment, one that would only bring him to his end. Rensler knocked aside a strike with his shield, then thrust toward the soldiers exposed underarm, but the blow came too slowly, and the man righted himself. With a wave of her hand, Kahlia sent a lash of light at the back of the soldiers neck, aiming for the narrow gap between helm and armor. The light seared through flesh and bone, leaving the mans half-severed head lolling forward as the corpse staggered toward Rensler. Her companion jerked backward with a stifled yelp, and he looked toward Kahlia with widened eyes as she approached. You cannot hesitate, Rensler, she shouted over the pitch of the battle. Either you kill when you must, or you will die here on this wall. Renslers eyes were full of fear, but he nodded regardless. It is not easy, I know, Kahlia said. But if you wish to see your brother again, you must do what is necessary this day. She turned to survey the wall, taking advantage of their momentary pause. Pairs of Myrandian soldiers, at least a hundred in total, had appeared all along its length, striking for the Radiants. Travelers bringing regular soldiers with them, she thought. As she watched, more pairs came into being several feet above the walltop, dropping to their feet and springing into motion. From below, the Travelers could not see the walltop itself, but the air above lay open to them, so long as the Marked possessed the skill. And with the defenders attention focused on the force below, the materializing attackers were able to strike freely. Iyandur knew they would be unprepared for such a tactic. His attempted parley with the commander now seemed more taunt than attempt at diplomacy. 605 The strong scent of burning announced the appearance of another pair of Myrandians mere feet from Kahlia, though they faced away from her, toward the larger press of bodies farther along the wall. It was foolish on their part, and a beam of light sent both crashing to the walltop as they were still getting their footing. She studied the skirmish growing nearby, then observed a similar clash taking place on her other side, back toward the center of the wall. Too many of the enemy were gaining ground atop the wall, but the defenders possessed no means to halt the attack. The Vendalans were adjusting quickly, forming up in ranks and advancing as bristling rows of spears, only to have interlopers assault from behind, and any semblance of tactics became a frenetic brawl. Men screamed as they fell from the wall, shoved over the parapet. The lucky ones struck one of the long staircases and tumbled the rest of the way, though most plummeted to the streets below. Kahlias eyes followed one of those as peered down at the city, and her gaze drifted toward the cavernous tunnel at the base of the wall, where several dozen soldiers in silver and blue battled against a growing amount of Myrandians. The gate! she thought. They mean to open the gate from within. Come, she said to Rensler over her shoulder. She pointed toward the nearest staircase, the top steps blocked by a group of combatants. Rensler paled as he followed the gesture. We must assist our fellows at the gate, else we will lose the wall. Without waiting for an answer, she strode forward, light swirling around her arms. The sounds of the battle were distant, but to Ayla, it might as well as have been unfolding in front of her. She could see the entirety of Rellas Gate laid out before her from atop the third wall. The buildings with their angled roofs, the streets wending with the slope of the land, the 606 people clustered in the shadow of the wall. A small group of soldiers stood with them, while others were atop the wall with Ayla and Nira, as well as another half dozen Radiants who the commander had ordered to hold back. The sun shone through a scattering of puffy clouds, and though the wind gusted too strongly for her liking, the day would have been a peaceful one overall, were it not for the army outside the gates. From the safety of her vantage, she saw the Myrandian soldiers appearing above the first wall as though she herself were there. She saw the surprised Vendalans falling to sword and spear. People shouted all along the walltop. Light flashed from the hands of Radiants and the air shimmered before the Warders, while the other soldiers adjusted to the new threat in their midst. The Myrandian plan lay plain before her. They know they outnumber the defenders, she thought. If they can get men down the walls, they can open the gates from within. If that came to pass, the battle would be over as quickly as it began. The Myrandians would flood into the city, blocking off the only avenue of retreat for those on the walltop. The rest of their soldiers would march up the streets of the first tier uncontested, overtaking the trebuchets and reaching the second wall with ease. They would lose some of their Travelers in this first assault, of course, but Ayla knew they would have plenty to spare, and they would attack the second wall in the same manner. Not a man amongst the Myrandian leadership would care how many Marked they needed to throw against the Gate, so long as the walls fell. Marked were nothing more than weapons of war to such people, placed in their cruel land by their crueler god, made to be used however they saw fit Nira wrapped a hand around Aylas shaking arm. Whats wrong? Nothing, Ayla said, keeping her voice calm with an effort. Nira scrunched up her face, obviously unconvinced. The girl was more perceptive than Ayla had expected for someone kept 607 prisoner for so long. Maybe Im just that easy to read. She pointed toward the first wall. Theyre in trouble down there. Enemy soldiers are on the walltop. Theres a lot of fighting happening. Nira leaned in a gap in the parapet and squinted at the distant combatants. They all look the same from here. Ayla forced out a chuckle, hoping that Nira wouldnt press the issue further. The first walltop was alive with motion as groups of soldiers fought against the Myrandian interlopers. At the center, between the two tallest watchtowers, Tandruss command post had become a frenzy. The commander himself fought with sword and shield alongside his personal guard. They held close in tight quartets as more enemies appeared near the towers. The newcomers held fast, waiting for more of their fellows to arrive. Movement at the base of the first wall drew her attention. Vendalan soldiers were forming a tight phalanx around the tunnel, where the great iron portcullis remained closed, as would the other two leading through to the other side, though by now the Myrandians might be close enough to assault the gate. Kahlia claimed there were wards imbued into the stones on the far side of the wallbut what of the inside? She watched the gate guards for a moment longer, then saw them tense, spears at the ready. Enemies yet unseen to Ayla, obscured by buildings, were surely approaching. So thats the plan, she realized. The Travelers and their counterparts were not merely coming in to cause chaos. They were to open the gate from the inside. Her hands clenched atop the parapet. Theyre going to overwhelm them, she murmured. With the element of surprise gone, the Myrandiansthose who could move on from 608 the walltopwould simply throw themselves at the soldiers at the gate, overrunning the defenders before help could arrive. Who? Nira asked. Whats happening? Ayla gave no response as she turned, looking for anyone else along the wall who saw what she did. Surely I cant be the only Seer here. No one stood out from among the soldiers, though, all clad in the same armor and bearing the same swords and shields and bows. Motioning for Nira to follow, she started off toward the center of the walltop; if she were to find an officer, it would be there. A handful of the soldiers eyed her as she walked by, but no one made to stop her as she passed through the base of a watchtower that doubled as an armory. Nira hurried after her. Ayla, where are we going? I have to tell someone about whats going on down there, Ayla replied. Why had they not yet sent more men to the front? Maybe there arent any more to send, she thought. Surely Tandrus had kept more in reserve than was necessary. They need help, dont they? Nira said. She put on a strong face. They need us. We should help them. They need the help of trained soldiers, not us. And yet Ayla intended to do exactly as Nira said. Truthfully, she did not know what she was doing. Her instincts screamed at her to flee, to take Nira and run off into the Vendalan countryside. They could follow the road until it eventually brought them to a town. The people there would never know she had abandoned their countrymen. All she and Nira needed to do was descend the wall, and theyd be free. Except for some damned reason, her sister had taken it upon herself to stay and help these people, which meant Ayla had to remain, too. Frustrating though the situation was, she could not deny the pride 609 she felt for her sister. Nira had always been a compassionate child, and the years of punishment and training with the Trackers had not taken that away. Beyond the watchtower, she found the officers, a small group with insignias designating ranks on their shoulder plates. A man with a graying beard engulfing half his face and bearing the mark of a captain looked to be in charge. He held a spyglass to one eye and spoke in a low voice to the soldier beside him. Captain, Ayla said as firmly as she could. The man lowered the spyglass, and a dozen heads turned her way. No turning back now. I must speak with you. A couple of soldiers moved to block her way. The captains nostrils flared as though he caught whiff of something foul. Go back to your post, soldier, and do not speak to me in such a manner again. He frowned as he caught sight of Nira, and then recognition softened his expression. Youre the young Radiant, yes? Is there something amiss? The commander is in danger, Ayla said. She pointed down toward the first wall. Tandrus and his guards were still holding their own just fine, but more pairs of Myrandians were materializing above the walltop. The soldiers down on the wall cant see whats happening on the other side of the towers. They dont know the commander is about to be overwhelmed. You see it, dont you? The two soldiers reached for Ayla, but the captain waved them away, then raised the spyglass once more. After a moment, he muttered, I see it. Artras help me, I see it. To the waiting soldiers, he shouted, Zala, bring as many Travelers as you can find, now. Milare, gather your five best swords. 610 The two soldierslower ranking officers, Ayla assumedsnapped a salute and set about their tasks. The captain returned his attention to Ayla. Your assistance in this matter is appreciated. Now, return to your post. Ayla shook her head. We need to go to the wall. Absolutely not. I am ordering you Im not one of your damn soldiers, Ayla snapped. Jabbing the air, she gestured to the gate far across the city. The commanders not the only one in danger of being overwhelmed. Youre going to need everyone you can get down there to protect the gates. She hooked a thumb toward Nira. This is Lady Kahlias apprentice. The Seeker who arrived a few days ago, the one whos out fighting on that wall right now. If youd like to avoid her fury, I suggest you send us to the first wall. Nira nodded and put on her best stern face. The captain glanced between the two of them, his expression warring between annoyance and uncertainty. Fine, he said at last. But I wont be to blame for whatever happens to you down there. Of course not, Ayla replied. The captain moved away, doling out more orders and leaving Ayla and Nira to stand in the midst of soldiers bustling about. Did Kahlia really call me her apprentice? Nira asked, a bit too eager for Aylas liking. I made that up, she replied. She certainly hoped it was a lie, or else she had given voice to an as of yet unspoken truth. Kahlia and the Church were a better lot than the Trackers, but Ayla did not doubt the Seeker had plans of her own for Nira. Worry about that later, she chided herself. After weve made it out of here alive. 611 The fighting along the first wall thickened, though the appearance of more Myrandian pairs had slowed. Ayla tried to keep herself from fidgeting as minutes passed, agonizingly slow, before the soldiers returned. Eight Travelers, designated by the white band wrapped around an arm, and a scattering of ordinary men. Not nearly enough to make a difference on a real battlefield, but with a Radiant in tow, they could make do. The officersZala and Milare, the captain had called thempaired up the Travelers with one of the others. When Ayla and Nira stepped forth, the officers tried to shoo them away, but a bark from the captain stayed their hand. Ayla gave Niras hand a squeeze as they beside their assigned Traveler. She felt a hand grasp her armand gasped as found herself stumbling forward, the clash of swords and shouts of men fighting suddenly raging against her ears. A blade swooped toward her a second later, and she narrowly dodged backward, finally managing to yank her own sword free, but another strike did not come as a spear took the man through the gut. Nira, she thought, frantic. Wheres Nira? She spun and spotted the girl, only paces away but blocked by several soldiers. Neither side had seemed to notice her presence yet. There was alarm in her eyes, but it was tempered by fury. White light swirled around Niras arms, and with a cry, she unleashed a torrent of flame upon the nearest Myrandian soldier. The man became a blazing beacon as the force of the blast pushed him over the wall. Ayla forced her way to her sisters side, prepared to strike anyone who came too close. The nearest Vendalans rallied around the two of them, bolstered by the presence of a Radiant, and they began to push their way toward the center of the wall, where the commander and his guard still fought. Through the press, Ayla caught sight of pairs of Myrandians leaping over the inner parapet and vanishing. Are they retreating? Or going to help the others at the gate? 612 The frenzy of the battle demanded her attention. She made quick, darting strikes when the opportunity presented itself, falling back every time a sword slashed toward her. With the reinforcements and Nira, they made quick work of the remaining Myrandians. As the last attacker fell, the defenders let out a ragged cheer, though it was swept up in the sounds of continued fighting on the other side of the watchtowers. Ayla slipped between soldiers, who began to fan out to secure the space they had carved out, until she found Tandrus. The huge man passed a quizzical eye over her as Nira joined them. What do the two of you think youre doing? he rumbled. Seeker Kahlia wanted you to remain on the third wall. Civilians do not belong here. We came to reinforce your position, Ayla said. I saw you needed aid. Not your men. Tandrus shook his helmeted head. Ill expected more of Captain Yedrow than to send a child to the frontlines. Ayla pulled Nira close. This child saved your life, so maybe you could show a little more appreciation. But thats not all. We came to warn you about the gate. The mans skepticism was plain even within the confines of the helm. The gate? he asked. A sharp breath followed. These troops were not to kill us upon the wall, but to open the gate from inside. Exactly, Ayla said. We have to get your men down there, or else well be overrun soon enough. Metal creaked as the commander inclined his head, and then he bellowed out his orders over the cacophony echoing up the wall as the remainder of the Myrandian army drew ever closer to the wall. The soldiers formed up into ranks, half their number positioned at either 613 watchtower. Unsure of where to stand, Ayla hovered near the parapet, her head snapping in every direction as she watched for arrows or errant Radiant flame arcing overhead. You two, the commander barked, pointing at Ayla and Nira, then at the stone before him. To the front. We may need your light, Radiant Nira, to clear the way. He eyed Ayla. You may remain at her side, but leave the fighting to my men. Fine with me, Ayla thought. She knew when to admit she was out of her element. She could hold her own in a duel, but the frenzy of a battle like this was beyond her skill. She and Nira stepped into the front of the lines, and the nearby soldiers closed in around them, leaving a narrow gap in front of the young girl. Are you all right? Ayla whispered to her sister. Nira bobbed her head. She seemed far calmer than a childfor she was one, no matter what Ayla saidshould have been. Calmer than Ayla herself, even. She flashed a smile at Ayla as the commander ordered the column to march. The soldiers surged forward with a great jostling of steel, and they rejoined the fray. The fighting had swelled around the staircases. Rensler shoved his way through the press, slashing at any Myrandian soldier who came near while trying to keep himself alive. His arms were heavy and numb, his breath scraped against a raw throat, and sweat and blood threatened to blind him, but the thrill of fear raging inside him kept him moving forward. A Myrandian stepped backward into Renslers path, his arm raised to block another opponent. Without breaking stride, Rensler thrust his sword up into the mans exposed underarm. He ripped the blade free, and the man fell with blood streaming down his side. Nausea clawed at Renslers gut. He could not stop the sensation from rearing up every time he killed a man; he 614 could only focus on the fight. On surviving. He had not crossed the entirety of Myrandir to die this day. He couldnt. Beside him, Kahlia lashed at the attackers with small bursts of white flame, her movements graceful even in the thick of battle. Men burned before her, their chests seared open or their faces melted into unrecognizable, charred lumps. The stench of burned flesh and hair mingled with the smell of sweat and blood and bodies amidst their death throes. Rensler bashed aside another Myrandian, then felt something crash into him from behind. He stumbled into a Vendalan soldier, unable to stop himself from bringing the other man to the ground with him. Mumbling an apology, Rensler rolled off the cursing soldier and came up in a crouch, raising his shield in time to block a sword whistling toward him. A short cry sounded from the other side, and a heavy weight collapsed against his shield a moment later. He lurched to his feet, pushing off the now dead man, his head a ruined mess. Rensler gave Kahlia a grateful nod and pressed on. For how long he fought, he did not know, as his world became nothing more than a mass of bodies and flashing metal, but he suddenly found himself at the top of the stair, staring down at the mostly empty steps leading to the ground a hundred feet below. A few fighters had spilled out onto the stair, pairs of enemies battling for the high ground. Rensler hesitated, unsure how to get past the Vendalan soldier locked in combat half a dozen paces down. Step aside, Rensler, Kahlia said. Slipping past him, she swept a hand out to the side. Light flared about her arm, then burst out from her in a wide arc and slammed into the Myrandian soldier on the other side. The light hit him like a fist, knocking him into the side of the wall. The Vendalan, taking advantage of the unexpected aid, grabbed his foe and flung the man over the low stone rail of the staircase. 615 The soldier turned toward Kahlia, his eyes widening with recognition. Thank you, Seeker, he said, ducking his head. Now is not the time for formality, she said, already descending toward him. Come with me. We are needed at the gate. The man cast a befuddled look after, then at Rensler. He shrugged as he moved past the man and followed after the Seeker. He was glad for the reprieve from fighting, even if it lasted only a few minutes. His chest heaved as his breath came in shuddering gasps, and the fresh scar on his leg throbbed. He hoped it had healed enough not to tear open. They worked their way down the stair, Kahlia making quick work of any Myrandian who stood in their path. The Vendalan soldiers still fit to fight joined Rensler in trailing behind her, and, slowly, they came ever closer to the ground, though the gate was still some ways off. Rensler watched with growing worry as the two sides clashed, a wave of black and red crashing against rocks of blue and silver. The defenders held their ground in a tight cluster of spears and shields. Movement from the stair on the other side of the gate caught his eye, and he saw a band of soldiers likewise descending, led by the towering figure of Commander Tandrus. A girl came close behind him, followed byAyla? Fates, what are they doing out here? The sisters were supposed to be on third wall, not up here where the fighting was thickest. How had they managed to come this far? Worry about that later. Just get to the gate. In moments, he, Kahlia, and the rest of their little band touched solid ground. They sprinted alongside the wall, following the curve of the street, and were nearly upon the attackers when the Myrandians broke off from their assault upon the gate guardians, hurriedly pulling 616 back toward the main thoroughfare. Somethings not right, Rensler thought. Why would they break off the attack now? Too late, he noticed the newcomers amongst the attackers. Ten pairs of Myrandians stood in the street; all wore light armor yet unsoiled by the battle, though Renslers eyes were drawn to the dull red marks etched upon the cheeks of half the group. He had seen it enough now to recognize the Lightmark. The ten Radiants held their arms high, bands of light rippling around them. Rensler cried out a warning to the men with him as he reached for Kahlia with his free hand. His fingers brushed her arm, and he pulled her to the ground just as a pillar of white flame as wide as the street itself surged forth from the Radiants, incinerating half the defenders before smashing into the portcullis with a deafening boom, sending chunks of iron and stone flying through the air. Through spotted vision, Rensler watched in horror as the wall shuddered. 617 Chapter 36 A haze of powdered stone lingered before the gate, along with the pungent scent of burned flesh and the groans of dying men. Rensler let out a ragged cough. The wave of stone dust had made his throat raw and clogged up his nose. Pulling his shield over himself hadnt blocked much, but it had repelled a few errant chunks of debris that had flown his way. He moved it aside and tried to assess his surroundings. White dots flitted across his vision, and dust clung to his lashes. He blinked rapidly, wishing he could rub at his eyes. The area before the wall was eerily quiet, and Rensler wondered whether the explosion from the Radiants attack had broken something within his ears. He shifted onto his side, forcing himself up onto his hands and knees. Kahlia lay beside him, arms wrapped around her head. The other soldiers they had gathered were scattered about. Some had come away unscathed other than for the powder now plastered to their sweat-covered faces. Others had not been so fortunate. Men sat screaming, clutching ruined limbs that had been crushed by bits of stone and iron. More than a few lay unmoving with heads smashed open, blood and brain oozing out onto the flagstones. Rensler turned away sharply from the sight. A breeze sighed through the streets, tugging at the dust cloud, and it at last began to fade. Renslers breath caught at the sight, and this time he could stop the bile from forcing its way up. Dozens of men had become a pile of ruined steel and charred flesh sagging against bones. Next to them were those still clinging to life, their limbs and skin burned away. Few of the gate defenders had come away unharmed, though even those glanced about with vacant expressions, blinded by the attack. 618 The gate itself was gone, the remains of the portcullis strewn all about, and huge cracks ran through the stone from the mouth of the tunnel. Rensler squinted, trying to pierce the shadows. Did they destroy the other gates as well? His thoughts were sluggish, as though he were wading through a thick bog. Need to get closer. He inched forward Another pillar of fire roared from the enemy Radiants. Rensler threw himself to the ground once more, squeezing his eyes shut and clapping his hands to his ears against the deafening sound. The flagstones beneath him quaked, and he heard the sound of tearing iron and cracking stone from within the tunnel. Theyre going to get in, he thought, desperation taking hold of him. Its over. He reached for Kahlia and shook her by the shoulder. Like him, gray powder covered her, and bits of stone clung to her hair. She jerked at the touch. We have to fall back, Rensler said. His voice sounded muffled to his ears, like he was speaking through several layers of cloth. Definitely broken. Sitting up, Kahlia swept her eyes across the scene. It was all a distraction, she moaned. To keep us occupied on the walltop, while the real assault came from below. Seems that way, Rensler said. Along the street behind him, the other soldiers were beginning to stand. Rensler did the same, his shaking legs. His armor felt far heavier than before. We have to make for the second wall. The last gate still stands, Kahlia argued. She rose, far more composed than Rensler. We cannot let it fall. Rensler looked past her to the Myrandian Radiants, striding toward the wall, their Traveler companions close behind them. The group appeared to be ignoring the dazed defenders, focusing solely on their task. 619 Kahlia, theyll kill us before we can get to them, Rensler said. You cant stop them all. Youre one against ten. He gestured to the Vendalan soldiers behind them. These men know these streets. We can fall back and harry the Myrandians as they move in. Its the only way. Kahlias face was smooth and calm as trails of light formed around her arms. A spike of fear shot through Rensler, and he could do nothing as the Seeker pivoted toward the Myrandians. The light pooled in her hands, and a column of white flame erupted toward the enemy Radiants. The closest one had time only to regard the fire with fear as it slammed into his chest, consuming him in an instant. The others reacted quickly as Kahlia let loose another blast. They dove aside as the flames roared past, and they came to their feet with the same light gathering in their hands. A cry rang out from the Vendalan soldiers as they rushed forward, coming to the aid of the Seeker. With a groan, Rensler realized he could do nothing but join them. He hefted his sword and shield as chaos broke loose in the streets. Ayla clung to Nira, hardly daring to breathe in the lingering stone dust as they lay in the street beside the wall, still held in the commanders grasp. Descending the stairs, they had seen the Radiants too late to do anything but cower as the wall itself shook. Some of the soldiers, along with Ayla and Nira, had been flung over the short stair guard. Tandrus vaulted after the two of them, pulling them into his giant armored embrace and cushioning the fall somewhat against the flagstones. The drop had not been too far, thankfully, and the commanders deep grumbling let her know he was at least conscious. She squirmed out of his grasp, towing Nira with her. The girl regarded the scene before them with shock. What happened? she whispered. 620 Enemy Radiants, Ayla said. The gate was not too far, but the dust turned everything into vague shapes that even her enhanced vision could not discern. Still, the sound of the dying was unmistakable, as were the unmoving lumps on the ground. Metal creaked as the commander rose. Hells, he cursed. Radiants let off the leash, and they attack us instead of turning on their masters. He adjusted his helmet, which had been turned to one side. They kept us busy on the walltop for far too long. I didnt think Iyandur would have so many Travelers with him. Behind them, the other soldiers who had reached the ground were coming to their feet, while the rest of their troupe hurried down the stair at the commanders urging. Ayla kept her eyes on the main thoroughfare as the dust slowly dissipated. Blackened bodies, their clothing burned away and their armor melting, were strewn about before the wreckage of the first gate. She could hear muffled shouts, but her ears still rang from the first explosive blast. A great flash of light announced a second torrent that went howling down the tunnel. The wall shook again as the force tore into the iron gate, and another cloud of debris and powdered stone shot forth from the opening. Ayla could do nothing but stare, dumbfounded by the display. One more, and its finished, she thought, turning to Nira. A small voice in her mind screamed at her to grab her sister and flee, as she should have before instead of coming to the commanders aid. We didnt abandon them before. We cant abandon them now. Ahead, the enemy Radiants came into view. Ten of them, along with their Traveler companions. How had they gotten inside in the first place? They must have made for the walltop where the fighting was sparse, then come down here. She supposed the how was unimportant now. 621 The men had finished gathering in rows four across, as wide as the street would allow. Tandrus gave the order to approach, but they would not be able to reach the enemy in time. The Radiants raised their hands, light appearing before them. Ayla braced herself. A burst of white flame struck one of the Radiants. The rest scattered as more blasts launched at them, and then beams of light filled the street. A great cry arose as Vendalan soldiers charged from behind the cover of the far buildings, Kahlia at their fore, a look of serenity upon her face. The soldiers with Ayla saw the Seeker as well, for they let out a rallying cheer. Seeker Kahlia fights on, and so shall we, Tandrus bellowed from beside Ayla. For the wall! The men surged forward, sweeping Ayla and Nira along with them. Rensler twisted mid-stride, barely evading a line of light that ripped through the spot he had just been. The heat brought more sweat to his brow, turning the patina of dust there into a paste. Chest heaving, he righted himself and pressed on. Kahlias unexpected attack had disrupted the Radiants, who now turned to meet the Vendalan soldiers head-on, while their Travelers moved to intercept the oncoming defenders. They outnumbered the enemy by a significant margin, but the nine Marked lashed out with deadly power, slashing and searing the defenders with thin beams and great bursts of light. Either the defenders would overwhelm the enemy, or the Radiants would destroy them. Rensler wondered if the attackers felt his same fear. Shouting arose from beyond the Radiants. Rensler looked past the attackersnarrowly evading losing an arm from another burst of lightand saw the towering figure of the commander leading a charge of yet more Vendalan soldiers. Within the press of armored figures, 622 Rensler thought he caught sight of the sisters, and a moment later, a volley of white flame shot forward from the group. We can beat them, Rensler thought, elation blossoming within him. There were far too many soldiers now for the small group of Myrandians to fend off A weight crashed into him, and he cried out as he was dragged down. An arm wrapped around his neck, while the other grabbed at his helm. Rensler jerked his head from side to side and managed to crush the hand against the flagstones. The attacker drew back, hissing in pain. Twisting, Rensler pushed his foe away and rolled to his feet, then brought his sword around in a wide arc. The blade caught the man across the gut, slashing through the leather brigandine and drawing a shallow cut across the skin beneath. He staggered back, one hand going to his stomach, the other raised in a plea. Rensler hesitated. A foolish mistake, he realized, as the man leaped for him once more, a shortsword in his hand. Panic flared within Rensler as he backpedaled, dodging out of the mans reach. You have to kill him, he railed at himself. Before he kills you. The man came at him again. This time, Rensler stepped into the attack, bashing aside the shortsword with his shield. His opponent reeled, shock showing on his face as Rensler thrust his blade through the mans exposed midsection. He ripped the sword free, a feeling of disgust coming over him as the Myrandian slumped, blood flowing from the wound. The man stared up at Rensler with a pleading look. Disgusted, Rensler turned away from the dying man and tried to make sense of what was happening. More Travelers had appeared in their midst, some bringing their partners with them. Steel sang as blades clashed. Rensler glanced toward the top of the stair, where a line of 623 Vendalan soldiers were hurrying down the steps to reengage the Myrandians. Soon the streets would be thick with battle. Kahlia, he thought, spinning. Wheres Kahlia? The Seeker had led the charge, and they had quickly gotten separated in the pandemonium, worsened now by the additional enemy soldiers. He pushed forward along the street, weaving between clusters of fighting. He found her quickly enough. The tails of her battle garb whipped as she dodged the attack of a pair of Radiants, then sent beams of light streaking back at them. The other Radiants were engaged with the Vendalar soldiers, keeping them at bay with wide swaths of flame, but the arrival of the Myrandian troops within the defenders ranks allowed the Marked to break away from the brawl. Theyre going for the gate! Rensler rushed forward, but the press of bodies had grown too dense for him to push his way through. A blade came swinging from the edge of his vision. He brought his shield up, then thrust at the new foe and was rewarded with a cry of pain. Turning, he narrowly deflected another strike, but his own counterattack threw him off balance. The attacker battered at his shield, rattling his teeth with each blow. With a growl, Rensler pushed into the enemy soldier, pinning the mans blade between them. He swept his sword low, bashing it against an armored leg, but it was enough to take the man to one knee. Rensler followed with a final thrust through the opening at the neck. Frantic, he returned his attention to the tunnel, where five of the enemy Radiants had gathered, standing atop the corpses there, a dozen or so Myrandian soldiers fanning out around them, pushing back the nearest defenders. Rensler cried out, but his words were lost in the melee as the Radiants thrust out their hands. Light flared and roared down the tunnel, and then Rensler, along with the other combatants, was flung to the quaking cobblestones. 624 Dazed, he raised his head, trying to peer through another cloud of dust. He could see nothing more than vague figures, but the sound of the Myrandian army from outside the wall filled his ears. The last gate had fallen, and the real assault was beginning. Zandren paced before the stairs, nearly traveling the width of the clifftop with each pass. He alternated between watching the great doors to the sanctum, still standing open, and the huge bridge spanning the chasm. Part of him expected somethingmore Watchers, Justiciars, maybe a demonto simply appear on the other side, but nothing disturbed the tranquility of the mountains. Likewise, the two Watchers had not reappeared from within the sanctum. As the hour had passed, Zandren grudgingly came to accept that they would hold true to their word. He wondered what discoveries they had made. Had they found the Wall of the Ancients, buried deep beneath the rest of the sanctum? Were they already deciphering the ancient Kiltan tonguefor he did not doubt one of them understood itand finding the terrible truths etched there? What else might they uncover? he wondered. He had not ventured down there since Caarthas caught them. Surely there was more to be learned, though the question was whether he wanted to. The past few days continued to haunt him. He had never trusted the strange mountain dweller, yet he had not been prepared for the mans true intentions, nor for his horrible revelations. Zandren had tried desperately to cling to hope after the demons defeat, but the creatures words were stuck in him like hooks unable to be ripped free. What would the Pentarchy say when at last he stood before them? Did Tasavar have the right of it? Would they brand him a heretic merely for bringing the accusations to light? 625 Zandren. Lucas voice cut through the clutter of his thoughts. Zandren, somethings happening. I think its a battle. Zandren stopped mid-stride and pivoted toward Luca. The boy still sat on the hard stone, legs folded and hands resting on his knees, staring upward at nothing with eyes obscured by the shifting clouds sliding across their surfaces. For the better part of an hour, he had been watching his brother, pausing only when the discomfort of having his awareness so far from his body grew too great. Other than the occasional muttering, the boy had barely spoken, taking in whatever he was observing in silence. A battle? Zandren asked. What do you mean? Luca cocked his head to the side. They were on top of a wall. Kahlia was casting flame at something below. An army, I think. They were so far from Rensler, it was hard to tell. But now theyre on a street, running. Shouting about Radiants. He stiffened and sucked air through his teeth. Something just exploded. Something within the wall. A gate? I cant tell. He fell silent for a minute, then another. Zandren wondered whether the boy had forgotten about him when Luca winced and wiped across his face, though there was nothing there. Rensler killed a man. People are fighting. Therere bodies and blood everywhere. Can you see anything about the attackers? Zandren said. He halted a few steps from Luca and crossed his arms. Any colors or sigils that you can see? The armor all looks about the same, Luca replied. But the one Rensler killed had a crest. A black hawk on a red background. Myrandians. Why in Gods name were Rensler and Kahlia fighting Myrandians? And where? A high wall, and Kahlia attacking something far below. Which can only mean Rellas Gate, he whispered, more to himself than the boy. Theyre fighting at Rellas Gate. 626 Luca blinked rapidly, banishing the smoke from his eyes, then squinted at the afternoon sunlight shining through the scattered clouds. Wheres that? The border of Vendalar and Myrandir, Zandren said. To the west from our current location, by my best estimate. Which means theyre closer than I thought, Luca said. And that explains why Renslers tether has been so easy to hold. A smile broke across his face as he stood, shaking out each leg. Zandren shot a perplexed look his way, and the boys grin only widened. His brother is fighting for his life, and he smiles? Dont you see? Luca continued. The closer they are, the better our odds are that we make it to them. Are you sure it will work as intended? Zandren said. He knew he was only repeating himself, but Lucas idea could easily kill them both. The last time they had traveled, he had felt as though he would be torn to pieces. Luca bobbed his head. If it were anyone but Rensler, maybe not. But our connection is strong enough to see us through. I know it is. He certainly is eager to try, Zandren thought. Perhaps hes right, though. Looking down at the boys excited features, it was easy to see he possessed a confidence in his powers that he had not prior to their time in this place. All right, he said. Do you have what you need? He glanced at their packs, stacked together at the base of the stairs. They would not need those if they were venturing into a battle. If they survived, they could return for them. Luca nodded, then held out a hand for Zandren. Whatever happens, dont let go. I wont, Zandren said. He gripped the proffered hand. I have faith in you, Luca, he added, and meant it. 627 The boy smiled again as his eyes clouded over. For a moment, he remained unmoving, gazing blankly at the sky. The world went suddenly dark, and Zandren felt only pain. Kahlia let loose a volley of white flame, immolating a handful of Myrandian soldiers. The dying men did nothing to stem the flow of soldiers coming through the tunnel, like water spilling over a dam. She turned and ran up the sloping street, accompanied by Rensler and several dozen Vendalan soldiers. At the next intersection, they stepped into the shadow of a building. She caught a glimpse of other soldiers in the distance likewise falling back through the city. It wont be enough, she thought bitterly. Some of the defenders had still been on the wall when the last gate fell, and they would now be pinned down by the attackers streaming through. Even if the full might of their force could make it to the second wall, they were far too heavily outnumbered. Gathering their men around the gate would leave the walltop open, and sending their forces to the battlements would leave the gate too lightly guarded. She could already see the battle playing out in her minds eye. No matter what path they took, they were doomed. She would not give in, though, nor would the men with her, no matter how terrified and uncertain they might appear. Eight of the menarchers who had escaped the walltopstrung their bows and arrayed across the intersection, drawing and releasing at the command from the lone officer among them, a sergeant no older than Rensler. Kahlia pressed against the brick face of the building, breathing heavily and listening to the bowstrings snapping. Their plan was to harass the invaders with arrows and Radiant light as they made their way up the streets. Their efforts had little effect so 628 far, but if they could whittle down the enemy even by a few, they might yet turn the tide. It was a comforting thought, though Kahlia knew it for a lie. Rensler huffed as he drew up beside her. Sweat lines ran through the powdery mix of rock and dust clinging to his face, like cracks running through old stone. I think I spotted the commander, he said between breaths. To our northeast, but heading this way. We can meet them a few streets up, if were quick. Kahlia nodded. He had a keen eye, and she had asked him to keep watch for Tandrus. More importantly, it gave him something to focus on beyond the army slowly encroaching upon them. Like some of the others, Rensler wore his fear openly. Would it have been better to send the three of them off? she wondered with a pang of regret. Instead of telling them to stay and fight? Footsteps echoed between the buildings, announcing the approach of Myrandian soldiers. Kahlia pushed off from the wall, and they pressed on, following the winding streets. She directed the sergeant toward where Rensler had indicated. The man appeared uncertain, but he did as she insisted. Soon enough, they came into a wide square built in several terraced sections with the slope of the land, and the commander and his men emerged on the other side. He halted his company with a raised fist as Kahlia and the others approached. To her surprise, she spotted Ayla and Nira within the press of soldiers. How had they come to be with Tandrus? By Artrass holy name, Tandrus said. Youre alive, Seeker Kahlia. Kahlia dipped her head. Commander. I see my companions are with you. 629 Tandrus beckoned for the two sisters. They came to my aid on the walltop, and to warn me of the Myrandians strategy. But we were too late to prevent it. He heaved a sigh. But so long as we stand, so does the city. Kahlia appreciated the mans optimism. What will you have us do? There are natural bottlenecks in these streets, the commander explained. We secure those, and a handful of men can fend off a much larger force. For how long? Kahlia wanted to ask, but she said nothing as Tandrus gave his orders to the gathered soldiers, nearly two hundred strong. He split them into a dozen groups and assigned an officer to each, save for Kahlias. Rensler remained with her, while Ayla and Nira stuck with the commander. Kahlia gave each of them a quick embrace before parting ways. Within minutes, the groups were racing through the city once more, each one making for their designated place. Kahlia led her men, twenty in total, back to the main thoroughfare. A few carts had been abandoned from the earlier evacuation, and the soldiers set about strewing the vehicles across the road, creating a barricade from behind which they could attack the invaders with spears and bows. The natural incline of the city streets would give them the advantage of high ground, allowing their archers a clear vantage as they rained arrows. The first Myrandians appeared around a bend in the street. These infantrymen were of the peasant levies, their mismatched brigandines scrounged from whatever armory had spares, their polearms showing signs of rust, their shields pitted. Remorse tugged at Kahlia. Men like these fought not for the love of their king but for the fear of him. Invaders they might be, but they deserved a better fate than this. A bitter taste in her mouth, Kahlia gave the order to loose. Arrows whistled through the air, each one finding a mark. The soldiers at the front cried out in alarm, raising shields as the 630 archers drew and released again. Those struck staggered and fell, tripping up the ones who came behind. The street here was only wide enough for about eight men to comfortably walk abreast, and though the procession did not halt, they slowed considerablyexactly as Kahlia had hoped. She hoisted herself up on the wheel of a cart, then thrust her arms out, sending forth a pillar of swirling flame, striking like a fist at the center of the column. The soldiers at the front screamed as they burned, their shields virtually useless against the flame, while the men behind them jostled one another to avoid the now charred remains. Shouts rose up, calling for Warders. You should have led with those, Kahlia thought, instead of sending your men to their deaths. Light leaped from her hands again, now as several streaking lines that tore into the soldiers legs, while more arrows arced into the press. Kahlias next strike came as another torrent of fire, but this time it dashed upon the rough circle of solid air erected before the Myrandians. She had expected as much would happen from the start; as soon as the officers caught whiff of a Radiant amongst the defenders, they would bring their own Marked forward, rather than let all of their frontline troopsno matter how expendablebe slaughtered. Bolstered by the Warders, the enemy advance picked up speed once more. The arrows still felled more than a few of the attackers, but Kahlia herself was stymied as shields of air formed wherever she struck. She did not let up the assault, though her skin had grown hot and her breathing heavy from the constant exertion. Kahlia! Renslers shout came from behind. She turned in time to see him turn aside a blade that was meant for her. Past him, more Myrandian soldiers, a couple at a time, appeared in the street and charged at her little force. Hells. She should have known the enemy would not suffer this obstacle for long. 631 Rensler pushed back the would-be assailant, and Kahlia hopped down from the cart. She called to the archers to turn and meet their new threat. The men obeyed, drawing swords and jumping to the aid of their spearmen. Turning, Kahlia eyed the soldiers hurrying up the street, their strides now unfettered. She needed to buy time for her men to flee. Stepping back from the line of carts, she threw her hands out wide. A wave of white flame fanned out before her, spreading across the wood and catching the carts ablaze in an instant. That will only give them pause for a minute or so, but it might be enough. She heard an abrupt shriek and whirled toward the attackers in their midst, light encircling her arms. The Myrandians outnumbered her soldiers by double, but her gaze went to the woman farther up the street, whose hands were likewise aglow. One of Kahlias soldiers lay motionless, his face burned away, exposing the cheekbones beneath. Kahlia clenched her teeth and trod forward, ignoring the clashing blades all around her. The enemy Radiant matched her stride. As one, they unleashed their power upon the other. Rensler shrank back from the heat of the burning carts, catching a blade on his shield as he did. Half-blind from sweat and grime, he struck back at his attacker and managed to carve a deep gash upon the mans thigh. The soldier dropped his weapon and collapsed, clutching at his leg. Hes as good as dead, Rensler thought, pivoting away, his eyes finding Kahlia as she marched up the street. Light flashed from her hands and collided with the enemys volley with a thunderous boom that staggered the fighting soldiers. Rensler blinked against the giant splotches in his vision. The display terrified him. He wanted to go to Kahlias aid, but her battle was beyond him. 632 Something brushed at the back of his neck. Not the wind, he was sure, but something else. He ignored the sensation and started forward. A few paces away, a trio of defenders wilted under the assault of five Myrandians. A Vendalan went down in a spray of blood as Rensler rushed to their aid, tackling into one of the attackers with his shield. The man went sprawling, but his fellows were quick to adjust to the newcomer, and Rensler found himself pushed back by two men. Their blades darted at him, testing his defenses and keeping him off balance as he backpedaled. He tried a few countering swipes, but his assailants kept out of reach. His heel caught against a body stretched upon the street, and Rensler flailed as he toppled. His head rang as he struck the flagstones and scrabbled back by instinct, evading a blade plunging toward his thigh. Get up! he screamed at himself. Get up! He raised a hand against the next swing, knowing it was useless. The sword halted a foot above Rensler, clanging against the solid hunk of air that had suddenly appeared above him. The soldier drew back in confusion, and he jerked as a blade, wreathed in white light, burst through his chest. Rensler blinked, his mind sputtering as tried to understand what had happened. The sword pulled free of the man and whipped toward the second, felling him before the first struck the stones. Zandren, his savior, stood over him. With his glowing sword held aloft and cloak blowing in the wind, he looked much the image of a hero of legend. No time for lazing about, Zandren said. He grabbed Renslers hand and hauled him to his feet. Rensler retrieved his sword. A Guardians sword. Howwhatyoure here! he managed. His words didnt want to come out right. How? 633 Zandren pointed up the street, where another newcomer had come to assist Kahlia, defeating the enemy Marked in moments. Rensler stared at the Radiant. No. Not a Radiant. Luca. Rensler sprinted after his brother, only dimly aware of the Myrandian soldiers lying dead and the Vendalans walking among them. Luca turned at the sound of Renslers approach, his face lighting up. Before he could speak, Rensler wrapped his arms around his brother and lifted him off the ground, spinning and letting out an elated cry. Fates, Luca had found him. He set the boy down, finally letting him go. Luca beamed up at him, and Rensler felt himself grinning back. His euphoria waned as he brought himself back to the present. There would be time to celebrate later. The burning carts cracked, falling to pieces as the flames consumed them. We dont have much time, Kahlia called out. She beckoned for the others to approach. Only a quarter of their men remained, Rensler noticed with dismay. We must be on the move, before the barricade gives way or more Travelers come to greet us. We shall make for the gate and prepare to make our stand. She held out a hand toward Luca, a smile tugging at her lips. With the Vestiges help, we shall overcome. The men exchanged curious glances as they nodded. Rensler hoped the news would bolster their spirits enough to continue fighting. For his part, he was unsure what exactly Luca could do that would turn the tide of the battle. The Myrandians would be whittling down the other defenders retreating through the city even now. Luca stared at the soldiers beyond the carts, now poking at the burning wood with their polearms, then looked to Kahlia. I cant go to the gate, he said, shaking his head. Kahlia stiffened. What? Luca, we need 634 I know what I have to do, Luca continued as though she hadnt spoken. And I cant do that from the gate. He gestured toward the second wall. Im going up there. I can put an end to this. A chill ran across Renslers back, despite the fact he felt he was being cooked alive in his armor. Lucas tone was gravely serious, and there was distant look in his eye, as though he were seeing something the rest of them could not. Fall back to the gate, Luca said, still staring at the walltop. Stay there until its finished. The rest of them regarded Luca warilyall except for Zandren. He eyed Luca not with suspicion, but with caution. Rensler laid a hand on his brothers shoulder. Im coming with you. He knew not what Luca had in mind, but he was not about to let the boy out from his sights again so soon. Luca gave a slight nod. Kahlia began to speak, but her words were lost to Rensler as the world around him blurred. Luca landed atop the wall on light feet. His brother fell beside him with a heavy clang, stumbling and catching himself on the front parapet. That wasunpleasant, Rensler muttered. The words sounded distant to Luca, despite Renslers closeness. Lucas joy at seeing his brotherand at having his plan finally succeedhad been pushed down by the presence encroaching upon his thoughts. The soul of Artrasor Braskellar, rather. Part of him believed they were simply different names for the same being. The presence seemed to pulse at the edge of Lucas mind. It knew Luca needed its help. Needed its powers, and not simply those of the Marked. He required something further. 635 Before his death, Caarthas had spoken of the things the Vestige could accomplish as the immortal soul entwined with his own. Luca hadnt been ready to learn what that might be, but he no longer had a choice. If I dont act here, they will all die, he thought. Kahlia. Zandren. Rensler. Every single person living in this city. He might be able to save them all, but the cost terrified him. The first tier of the mountainside city lay before him, angling down toward the colossal outer wall. From up here, he could see everythingthe groups of Vendalans fleeing up the sloping streets, and the Myrandian invaders, far greater in number, wending their way through the unfamiliar terrain. The brunt of the army still waited in open field beyond the city as soldiers churned through the outer gate, evidently destroyed by enemy Radiants before Luca was able to Travel to his brother. With the Myrandians now within the city, the defenders would fall in short order. He closed his eyes, turning his thoughts inward, prodding at the presence. I know you can see whats happening, Luca spoke to it. I know you can help me save these people. A stillness settled over his mind, followed by the impression of a dark vastness, as though he were floating amongst the stars in the night sky, and then the deep, rumbling voice spoke to him. THIS FIGHT IS NOT OURS. THESE ARE NOT YOUR PEOPLE. Luca was surprised to hear more than a single word this time. That doesnt matter, he replied. I caused all of this. You caused all of this. There wouldnt be a war if you hadnt driven Calianna mad. CALIANNA ACTED AS SHE WISHED. HER ACTIONS BROUGHT RUIN, NOT MINE. But you would bring ruin, in time, Luca insisted. You want to use me so you can destroy everything. 636 A sense of hesitation came from the souls presence. YES, it admitted. THAT IS MY PURPOSE. I CANNOT BREAK FROM MY PURPOSE ANY MORE THAN THE WIND CAN STOP BLOWING. Luca felt dread settling in his gut. The soul did not appear to lie; he didnt know if it could. In fact, it felt to him like it was more of a force of nature than a person. Something brushed against him. He snapped his eyes open and found Rensler standing beside him, hand on his shoulder. So whats this plan of yours? Rensler asked. Worry was etched across his face as he looked out over the wall. Following his brothers gaze, Luca spotted the Vendalan soldiers gathered at the base of the wall. Most of them had reached the gate by now, as far as he could tell. They were several hundred in total, though Luca knew they had lost a good number of men already. The gates below were open, letting through the wounded, while the other soldiers were arrayed in semicircles facing outward, spears and shields at the ready. The nearest enemy soldiers would be upon the defenders within minutes. Luca glanced at his brother. He was hardly recognizable under all that armor and with his unshaven face, but he was still the same man. He would stand by Luca, no matter how foolish of a choice he made. And he was about to make a very foolish decision. Youre not going to like it, Luca said with a shake of his head. No matter what happens, justdont leave my side. Renslers confusion was obvious, but he nodded stiffly. Never. To the presence in his mind, Luca said, Its time you found a new purpose. Help me defend these people, or I will go down there and die with them. 637 For a moment, he felt indecision from the soul. VERY WELL, it said at last. OPEN YOURSELF TO ME, AND I SHALL AID YOU. Clutching the parapet, Luca shut his eyes once more and laid his thoughts bare to the presence. It seeped into his consciousness, like water flowing through cracks in stone. His awareness seemed to expand beyond him, and he felt rather than saw the city and the field below, appearing to him as though swathed in darkness. People became specks of white light, hundreds upon hundreds, but there was another light running beneath their feet, a deep red that thrummed beneath the city like veins, stronger where men had met their end, as though it was their blood coursing through the ground. And he shall draw his children from the bones of the earth and the souls of the dead. Caarthass words echoed through Lucas mind. The souls of the dead. There would be plenty of those about now. His consciousness suddenly lurched toward the broken gate, hovering above the soldiers skirting around the pile of corpses. Where the men had fallen, a black, viscous ooze leeched out of the cobblestones, bubbling upward like a fountain. Those closest cried out in alarm, leaping backward. The pulsing red lightunseen by the soldiersquickened as the dark liquid rose higher, and a terrifying form began to take shape. The creature resembled a wild boar, though eight elongated legs tipped with grasping claws sprouted from its massive body, and its torso ended with a humanoid face emerging from the dark fur. It opened its eyes, their surface a pale yellow, and let out a high-pitched shriek from its tusked mouth. And then Luca was the demon. Men filled his vision. Some brandished weapons at him, while others cried out in horror at the beast now towering over them. Luca pounced at those closest to him, exalting in the power of his new form. He lashed outward with claws that ripped 638 the soldiers open from hip to neck as easily as tearing through paper. Men stabbed at him, but the wounds were the bites of insects, nothing more than an annoyance. He clawed and gored all who came near, and the soldiers screamed and died in droves before him. He felt his awareness leave the rampaging demon, and he once more floated unseen above the city. Revulsion washed over him as he realized what he had done. Had the demon killed those men, or had he? Was there any difference? Within him, the presence rumbled, and his disembodied self rose higher above the buildings. More black ooze seeped from the cobblestones throughout the city, the pools forming into more demons, while outside the wall, the same dark substance rose from the earth. A hawk with tendrils instead of feet and a beak longer than Lucas arms took flight, crushing soldiers in its grasp. A humanoid figure, twice as tall as a man and wreathed in a slick, dark film took form within a city square, then slashed at the invaders with the long bony scythes sprouting from its arms. All manner of horrific beasts, dozens upon dozens, arose from the gathering darkness, and they set about the slaughter with brutal efficiency. Luca could do nothing but watch with equal parts disgust and fascination. He turned his attention back toward the second wall, where the Vendalan soldiers were still slipping through the gates, though many had paused at the first screams from the enemy. Those at the front of the shield wall let out panicked shouts as a hulking beast emerged in the street only a hundred paces away. A pair of curved horns sprouted from a too-wide human face, and the claws of its muscled arms, as thick as tree trunks, nearly dragged across the ground. Not them, Luca thought, urgent. Turn back. The demon froze midstride, then took a jerking step. Luca felt it straining against his command. 639 The presence weighing upon Lucas mind hummed, and the demon lurched forward once more. What are you doing? he demanded. THIS IS MY PURPOSE, the soul repeated. Luca swiveled his awareness toward the huddled soldiers. He viewed them from above, yet he could see every face etched with fear as though he stood with them. Your purpose now is to save those people. The presence did not respond. Luca pushed outward toward the demon and felt the connection to its thoughts, filled with the singular intent of butchering the humans at the gate. He wrapped his own will around the creatures like a net and pulled. The demon turned in a wide arc, stumbling into a building and knocking bricks frees as it scraped across the face. With a great shudder, it yielded to Lucas control and lumbered off down the sloping street. Luca retreated, moving to watch over the city from on high once again. The dark, grotesque figures of the demons cut through the Myrandian soldiers, but no others appeared to be moving toward the defenders. Every time the soldiers slew one of the beasts, another arose to take its place. Corpses of both men and fallen demons littered the streets, their bodies ruined and rent, their blood staining the flagstones. Those who remained of the enemy force were breaking and fleeing for the outer gates, unaware of the same struggle happening beyond the wall. The brutality of it all made him sick. He hadnt wished to do something so terrible, but it was the only way to end the battlewasnt it? Thats enough, he said to the soul. His voice was a whisper in his head. Return us to my body. I dont want to watch this anymore. The vague form stretching across his thoughts did not budge. THERE IS NO RETURN, came the reply. THE CLEANSING HAS BEGUN. 640 The words sent a wave of panic coursing through Luca. He sought his own body, still standing on the second wall, and sent his awareness toward the spot, but the air grew thicker, holding him in place. A sudden sluggishness overcame him, and then he was sinking in a pool of darkness. Rensler was thankful he had sickened earlier, for now his stomach had nothing left to give as he surveyed the terrible scene below. The Myrandian soldiers abandoned all sense of order as they ran through the city. Their dead filled the streets in droves, surrounding the demons they had managed to bring down. The flesh had begun to slough from the creatures, melting back into the dark ooze from which they had spawned. Below, the Vendalan soldiers remained wary, though only one of the beasts had approached them before bizarrely storming off. The field beyond the outer wall was much the same. The beastshundreds, by Renslers counthad emerged among the waiting army, taking the men by surprise and tearing into them. He could not be certain how many Myrandians still lived, now fleeing toward the distant trees, but there could not have been more than a few thousand left. Over half their army had been slaughtered in a matter of minutesand it was all Lucas doing. But how did he do it? Rensler glanced at his brother, then recoiled. Faint red lines pulsed beneath his skin, as though his veins had been filled with burning coals. The lines spread across his face like thin tendrils, running toward his eyes, staring vacantly at the sky. He was still for a moment, and then he fell back from the parapet as though he had been struck. 641 Luca! Rensler yelped. He rushed to his brothers side. Every muscle in Lucas body tensed, trembling as he struggled against some unseen force. Rensler gave the boy a gentle shake. Luca, can you hear me? Whats wrong? Luca remained unblinking. Something was very wrong, but what? Rensler wasnt even sure what Luca was doing. Rensler? he whispered, lips barely moving. Im here, Luca, Rensler said. His armor clinked as he sat, yanking at his gauntlets, and grasped his brothers hands. Luca clamped down with a crushing grip, eliciting a hiss of pain from Rensler. Whats wrong? Tell me how to help you. Luca! A tremor ran through Lucas body, then another, and another. Rensler whipped his head back and forth, looking for anyone who could tell him what in the name of the Fates was happening to his brother, but the soldiers stationed on the walltop had descended to assist their fellows. I dont know what to do, he thought, staring down at the dark red pulsing through Lucas face. How can I protect you if I dont know how? Luca, he murmured. Come back to me. Please. He felt Lucas hands tighten on his. Had he actually heard Rensler? He spoke the boys name again, and again Luca squeezed. He could hear. Whatever is happening to you, Rensler said, whatever youre facing, I know you can overcome it. He drew his brothers still form closer. Im with you, Luca, and I wont let go again. 642 Luca drifted in an endless expanse ofnothing, a still blackness that stretched off to the horizon in every direction. He tried to sit up, but the liquid clung to his body, holding him fast against its now rippling surface. Where was he? Thoughts drifted through his mind like fog, slipping through his grasp every time he reached for one. Maybe that was for the best. He was so tired, after all. He didnt need to concern himself with the world beyond this place. This place. This place was wrong. Tattered memories flitted before him, memories of the city and its walls, of the creatures stalking through the streets. Memories of Kahlia and Zandren andRensler. My brother. He thrashed, his body arching as he struggled against the force pinning him down. Let me free, he shouted into the emptiness. You cant control me. I wont let you! I CANNOT RELINQUISH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN GIVEN. The rumbling voice echoed from everywhere at once. I MUST FULFILL MY PURPOSE. I MUST CLEANSE THIS WORLD AND BRING ABOUT THE NEXT. Luca screamed. He was powerless against the presence bearing down on him, overtaking his mind and body. Everything Caarthas said was true, he realized. The immortal soul living within him would bring about the end of all things, and it would use Luca to do so. Luca. The word was faint, barely perceptible in the darkness. It came again, louder this time. Someone was calling his name. Someoneoutside, beyond this prison in his mind. Rensler. Help me. A pinpoint of light appeared in the black sky. It spread outward, becoming a winding crack that split the darkness like lightning and cast a bright glow across the infinite darkness. To 643 Lucas surprise, the presence began to lift from his thoughts. He pushed himself up, the liquid still clinging to him but no longer dragging him down. As if in response, the crack in the sky widened, its light brightening, and Renslers voice pierced the void from the other side. The soul of Artras raged, sending tremors coursing through the black liquid beneath Lucas feet. Waves surged in the distance, growing as tall as mountains. Luca turned and ran toward the light as it spread ever downward. HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE? the vastness said. THE CONNECTION WAS SEVERED. Luca ignored the voice. Tendrils sprouted from the black liquid, wrapping around his feet, trying to drag him beneath the rippling surface. He tore at them and didnt slow. Ahead, the light touched the horizon, then expanded outward, racing toward Luca. The world around him shook as the dark presence let out an inhuman shriek, a hundred voices intertwining together. Desperate, it clawed at Lucas mind, attempting to take root one last time, but then the light was upon him. Slowly, he opened his eyes and saw not unending darkness but instead a blue sky. A cool breeze brushed against his face. Luca, Rensler whispered from above him. He twisted and found his brother sitting beside him, clutching his hands in his own. Are you? Luca nodded, his hair scraping against the stone. I heard your voice, in the darkness. Calling me back. He propped himself up on his elbows with no small amount of struggle. His body felt thoroughly drained, but he smiled weakly at his brother. You saved me, Rensler. He yelped as Rensler crushed him against an armored chest. Id just gotten you back, Rensler said. And then I thought Id lost you again. He was crying, and then Luca was crying, too, but their tears soon gave way to tired laughter. 644 We should find the others, Rensler said, wiping at his eyes. Theyre waiting for us, down there. Waiting for you. Lucas legs gave out as he tried to stand. Wordlessly, Rensler hoisted Luca up onto his back, the way his brother used to carry him when they were younger, and started down the long staircase toward the weary crowd below. 645 Chapter 37 For three days, the bells in every tower rang out over Rellas Gate, tolling a song of both celebration and mourning. Rensler sat in the window nook of the Seekers suite, listening to the ringing brass and enjoying the cool evening breeze flowing through the open panes. The winds would soon grow too cold for such a thing as winter approached, but for now, he would appreciate the simple pleasure. A particularly sharp gust blew in, tugging at the fine clothes hed been gifted before fluttering the edge of the grand rug sprawling across the floor. Sighing, he pulled the window shut and stood, then groaned after sitting still for so long. His body was more bruise than flesh, the splotches now a deep purple tinged with yellow, and his muscles still ached days after the battle. Every Vitalist in the city, soldier or civilian, tended to the wounded, leaving those like Renslerthe ones fortunate enough to come away with only minor injuriesto heal naturally. Which was quite all right. He had never had Marked healing until he met Pellas. He would get by just fine without. Here in the commanders stronghold, he could not see past the second wall, far down the slope of the mountainside, but he knew the citys residents would still be dealing with the fallout of the battle in the first tier. Whole buildings had been smashed by demons in their frenzy, and the amount of bodies littering the streets had been staggering. It would take weeks yet for the fallen to be put to their final rest. By the commanders best estimate, some three hundred of his soldiers had met their end, but the enemy had lost perhaps seven thousand of their force. In death, Myrandians and Vendalans were the same, and Kahlia had seen to it that the former would be treated with the same respects as the latter. 646 Of the demons themselves, none appeared to have survived the battle. Huge bones and puddles of black ichor mingled with the fallen soldiers both within the city and in the field beyond. In the immediate aftermath, the people had approached the monstrous remains with trepidation, expecting the creatures to take form once more and continue their butchery. Rensler didnt blame them for their unease. The scene of devastation would be forever carved upon his mind. The whispers had begun the first night as one question passed from every lip. How had the demons come to be, and why had they slaughtered only the Myrandians? Theories soon followed. The Myrandians themselves had summoned the demons, but their inability to control the creatures was their downfall. It was the Vestige, others argued. His holy presence had turned the demons upon their masters. Or perhaps the Vestige himself had spawned the beasts. That particular rumor was only spoken in hushed tones, but it had reached Rensler all the same. Was it really a rumor, though, if it seemed to be the truth? He folded his arms as he stared out the window. He still didnt know what to make of what he saw, but he had been there with Luca. There was no mistaking what had happened. Luca had called the beasts, drawing them from the earth itself. What does it mean, though? he wondered. If the demons came to serve him, wouldnt Kahliaher whole Churchhave it wrong? The notion unsettled him. Back in Salden, on the night of the attack, he had witnessed that demon protect Luca from the Watchers. Kahlia had insisted he was mistakenbut now it appeared he had been correct all along. For once, he didnt want to be. The door opened on quiet hinges, and he turned from the window and his ruminations as Ayla and Nira slipped into the huge solar. The elder sister wore a woolen blouse with thick 647 sleeves and a pair of trousers tucked into the high tops of her boots. Her short hair had grown enough to cover her ears, and she let it hang freely. Nira, on the other hand, was garbed in a bright, elegant dress of blue and silver, and her hair had been put up in a collection of braids adorned with bronze rings. Kahlias touch could not have been more obvious, but the girl looked thoroughly pleased as she swung the hem of her dress back and forth. The feast will be starting soon, Ayla said, closing the door softly behind her. Kahlia and Zandren are with the commander. We probably wont see them till then. Rensler nodded, unsurprised by the news. The Seeker and her Guardian had spent nearly every waking hour since the battle in conference with the commander or down in the city, helping where they could. Rensler had offered to assist them on the first day, but he had been soundly scolded and sent back to rest. Kahlia needed to recover as much as he did, but the woman had been adamant about her duty in aiding those in need. She had visited Luca, resting now within one of the bedrooms in the suite, once and only for a brief moment. Rensler suspected she had come to the same conclusion he had. How could she not? It still feels strange, he said. Having a feast just a few days after He shivered. Ayla frowned. I know. But its simply to celebrate the victory, but to honor the dead as well. It will be good for us. For you. Youve been holed up in here for a while. Im where I need to be, Rensler said. He shot a glance sideways at the door to the bedchamber he shared with Luca. Ayla followed his gaze. You should wake him. Hes expected as well. Kahlia says itll do the people good to see the Vestige with their own eyes. 648 Will it, though? He supposed it would, though he couldnt quite reckon the image of his brother with that of the Reforged savior. Not many had glimpsed the boy yet. He had slept more often than not these past few days. Ill check, Rensler said, starting for the door. Tell him I want to apologize. He paused and turned back. For what? Ayla looked abashed, something Rensler wasnt sure hed ever seen. I saw him in Riandris, she explained. He doesnt know that it was me who led the Trackers to him in the first place. I cant help but feel responsible forwell, all of this. She gestured broadly, and Rensler got the sense she was not speaking of the suite. Im sure hell forgive you, Rensler said, smiling. I managed to. The bedchamber lay in shadow as Rensler stepped inside. He left the door open just enough for a sliver of light to fall upon the room. Like many chambers in the stronghold, the chamber was austere, containing little furniture and decorated only by a single tapestry. With careful steps, Rensler made his way to Lucas bedside, then gave the boy a light shake. Lucas eyes snapped open, and he tensed for a moment before relaxing beneath Renslers hand. Hes never been such a light sleeper, he thought with a touch of amusement, though it was troubling as well. What else might have changed about his brother? You know, I was having a rather nice dream, Luca said, yawning. And you just had to come along and ruin it. Maybe nothing had changed after all. My sincerest apologies, Rensler said with a smirk. The feast will be starting shortly, and apparently everyone wants you there for some strange reason. 649 Luca sat upright and stretched, the blanket falling to reveal his lanky torso. He had grown an inch or two in their time apart, if Rensler werent mistaken. Oddly, he had not removed their mothers locket from about his neck. Well I suppose thats fine, Luca said, grinning. I hope they have enough food. Im starving. His hands dropped to his lap, and his smile faltered as he looked at Rensler. Do they know aboutwhat I did? Rensler shook his head. There are some rumors floating about, thats all. Most people dont know your part in it all, and those who do think you drove back those creatures. Thats good, Luca murmured. Worry came over Rensler. Are you feeling all right? I can leave you be, if you want. Everyone else can wait to see you. No, no, Im coming, Luca said. He swung his legs over the bed and rose slowly, then made for the lone wardrobe leaning against one wall. Several sets of fine clothes had been delivered for both of them, though Luca hadnt worn any of them yet. Rensler waited by the door as his brother dressed. Where did you go that night, when the Trackers found us? he blurted out. The question had been burning within him since Lucas return, and now seemed a good enough time as any to ask it. Ayla said you were in a ruined building that had burned a while ago. Was it? Darrow, Luca finished. He slipped into a silk shirt with fanciful embroidery around the hems. The soul of Artras helped me. It said Darrow was the safest choice, but it lied. It wanted me to gosomewhere else. He let out a long sigh. I have so much to tell you. Darrow. The name brought memories rushing to the forefront of Renslers thoughts. He recalled the night they fled as readily as though he lived it now. The fires, the screams, the steelclad soldiers. He would never forget. 650 With some effort, he forced the memory to subside. And I you. We can swap stories tonight, after the feast. He swung the door open wide as Luca pulled on a light coat that was a touch too large. It was odd seeing his brother dressed like a nobleman. Maybe that was what he was to these people nowand perhaps more than that. He supposed they would find out. Come on, he said, stepping into the antechamber. I think weve kept everyone waiting long enough. A fire crackled in the hearth of the commanders study, though it did little to warm Zandren. He should have felt exuberant about the victory three days past, but an unshakable sense of worry made the triumph hollow. Empty. And he wished those blasted bells would cease their endless ringing. Kahlia sat beside him before the huge desk. She sat with her typical poise, straightbacked, hands clasped in her lap, not a hair out of place. Her placid expression projected the air of calm one expected of a Seeker, but Zandren knew the woman too well to be fooled by the faade. She had spent the past few days keeping busy, avoiding the uncomfortable truth that had been thrust upon her. To him, her stony features may as well have been screaming. Across from them, Tandrus finished whatever he had been scribbling and set the letter aside, then leaned back in his stiff chair, chin resting on his folded hands. A few bruises stood out along his thick arms, but he had come through the battle relatively uninjured. Ive requested that His Majesty send more men to bolster our defenses, he said, eyes flicking toward the parchment. Well need more soldiers while the gates are restored. It will be several months before even one is completed. A lamentable situation, but I should think we are in no immediate danger, God willing. 651 Kahlias gaze lingered on the letter. And what of the battle itself? How detailed of an account have you provided? Detailed enough, the commander said stiffly. I cant say I know for certain what happened, but he will know the Vestige appeared and won the day for us. The how is unimportant, as far as I am concerned. What does he suspect? Zandren wondered. The commander had not beheld Luca until after the Myrandians had been routed; for all he knew, the boy had simply waved his hand and driven back the enemy. Only the handful who had witnessed his arrival knew he had played a role in their victory, and even those had been as unaware as the rest of the soldiers when the demons began crawling from the ground. The multitude of rumors circulating through the city were testament to that. Zandren alone knew the full truth. For now, it would stay with him. The answer appeared sufficient for Kahlia as she inclined her head. I must apologize again for my role in all of this, she said, a slight frown upon her lips. The Myrandians intended to assault the Gate eventually, yes, but I cannot help but feel my actions exacerbated their attack. Tandrus scoffed and waved a hand. It matters not. More attacks will come, and we shall be better prepared for when they do, though I should think it will be quite some time before then. My spies in Myrais claim the city is still in disarray, with Marked running free. Theres even whispers of revolution. I would much like to see that, Zandren said. The others turned to him; he had not spoken since their arrival. He had little to say as it was. More attention than he desired had been paid to him of late, as word of his connection to the Vestige spread. Luca was not the only one 652 about whom the people whispered. The man with the glowing sword must have been someone of great importance, to have been traveling with the boy. Pure foolishness. Agreed, the commander said. If I may be so bold, what will you do next, Lady Seeker? Will you leave for Thanalia on the morrow? Kahlias braids swayed as she shook her head. We shall remain here, until your reinforcements arrive. I would not seek to remove good men from your command at present. For the time being, we will assist in the reconstruction as best we can. The commander gave her a grateful smile. My thanks. Some fear those beasts still roam the lands beyond the wall. I think the people will be at ease with another Radiant among our number, as well as the Vestige. He glanced at the solitary window and squinted at the orange light spilling through, then sighed. Time has gotten away from us, it seems. Let us attend to the feast and turn our minds to lighter fare. They rose as one, and Zandren and Kahlia stepped out into the hall to leave Tandrus to his preparations. Their footsteps echoed upon the bare stone floor as they wound their way through the corridors for the stairwell. No one else was about; every servant would be busy with the evenings festivities. Zandren paused in the hall. Kahlia, he said. Wait. I must speak with you abouteverything. His hand drifted to his side, seeking the comfort of his sword, before recalling he had left it in his chambers. He folded his arms instead. Luca and I discovered something in the mountains. A terrible truth that needs unveiling. There was a quiet anger in Kahlias eyes as she turned to Zandren. She already knew all was not as it seemed. Of course she did. After the feast, she said. I would hear it all. 653 Zandren nodded grimly. They both knew what he had to say would only bring her pain. Night had fallen upon the city by the time Luca could make his exit from the feast. A hundred soldiers and several dozen important citizensmerchants and artisans and Reforged clergyhad packed into the grand hall, and every single one wanted to speak with the Vestige. He had not a moment to himself since setting foot in the hall until now, stepping out the front gates of the stronghold and into the crisp air. A shiver ran through him, but it passed quickly enough as his body adjusted to the cold. He knew enough now to recognize the Shieldmark at work, reacting to his needs. He set off across the courtyard, lit only by torches and a thin sliver of moon. It was empty save for a few guards assigned the nightly patrol. He gave them a wide berth, sticking to the shadows cast by the outbuildings, and quickly found the chapel tucked away at the back of the courtyard, standing beside a long tree climbing into the night. At the sound of the rustling leaves, he realized that the bells had finally stopped. He hesitated before the front doors, dark wood strapped in iron set into an arched front, and wondered whether he should simply return to the Seekers suite. Rensler and Zandren and the two sisters who Luca hardly knew waited there now. But not Kahlia. She had slipped away from the feast some time earlier, Zandren in tow, though he alone had met them afterward. Luca should have let her be, but he needed to speak with her, needed her to know the truth about her god. Shed probably hate him for it. She wont, he assured himself. Shes a better person than that. With a heavy sigh, he pushed his way inside. The chapel was a squarish room, large enough to fit perhaps two dozen comfortably. Figurines cast from bronze filled little alcoves 654 along the walls, their surfaces dimly lit by the handful of candles resting on the low dais at the back of the chamber, where a larger statue emerged from the wall. A long figure knelt before the dais. I presume thats you, Luca, Kahlia said, her head turned ever so slightly. She tapped the tiled floor beside her. You may join me, if you wish. The cold outside hadnt bothered Luca, but he felt a chill now as he lowered himself beside Kahlia. A minute passed in silence. Luca shifted on the uncomfortable floor. Was she waiting for him to speak first? Maybe he should Zandren has told me of your journey, she said, staring ahead at the statue. The sound startled Luca, though her voice was barely more than a whisper. Lucas face grew hot. How much did he tell you? Everything, I should think, she said. She sat back on her heels. I must say it isdifficult to take in. I would have been loath to believe it, had I not seen what you accomplished upon your arrival. It was the only way to save everyone, Luca said. I didnt have any other choice. I know. It nearly consumed me, he went on. The soul of Artras. Braskellar. Im not sure which it is now. But it tried to take my body from me and trap me within my own mind. He swallowed hard. I dont think I could ever do that again. I fear it would control me forever if I did. Kahlia nodded. That is probably for the best. Rumors abound already, Luca. Most are harmless, praising you as the savior of the city, even if they do not understand why. But there are some who know what you did. I fear what will happen, should such talk spread. Your discovery could break the Church apartpossibly Vendalar along with it. She let out a long breath and at 655 last turned to him. Tell me, what do you intend to do now? Will you tell the people the truth? What do you want? He hadnt given the thought much consideration as of yet. No, he said, shaking his head. Not right now, at least. I think it would only cause more harm than good. That is a very wise decision. Luca forced a smile. In Salden, you said you came to take me to Thanalia, that it would be the safest place for me in all of Ilden. He hesitated. What did he want? He wanted to be rid of the thing lurking within him, but he had no idea as to how. The Pentarchy might, though. For now, I want to complete your mission, he said at last. I want to go to Thanalia. Thank you, Luca, she murmured. I knew you were special from the beginning, from when I first saw you come bounding through the crowd. She gave him a tight-lipped smile, but there was no joy in it. Only sorrow. I would like to be alone now, if you would be so kind. I have more to pray on this night. Luca bobbed his head and stood. Of course. Goodnight, Kahlia. Her eyes were fixed on the statue once more, and he was already at the door when he heard her whispered, Goodnight. The doors shut behind him with a muffled squeak. He leaned against them, breathing as though hed just run around the stronghold a dozen times. Thankful for the cool wind, he remained for a time, his thoughts aflutter. He was not entirely certain how Kahlia felt about him, but at least she didnt seem to hate him. Soon enough, he made his way back up through the fortress and came to the Seekers suite. The solar was empty and dark, but a yellow glow emanated from beneath the door to his bedchamber. Of course Rensler would still be awake. He hadnt wanted Luca to go off on his 656 own even for a short while; there was no chance his brother would have gone to sleep before his return. Luca smiled to himself as he crossed the room. He had actually grown to appreciate his brothers overly protective nature. He was prone to getting himself in trouble, after all. Opening the door, he found a square table shoved between the two beds, a familiar wooden board and carved pieces atop it beside a single lantern. Rensler sat on one of the beds, placing a few final figurines on the table. He turned as Luca shut the door. It took some asking around, Rensler said, but I managed to dig up a Gedek set. He beckoned to the other bed. Care to join? We dont have any chairs, Im afraid. The servants only brought the table. Its perfect, Luca said with a laugh. He took a seat upon the other bed and tucked his legs beneath him. Ill even let you have the first move. A moment passed with Rensler doing nothing, and Luca noticed the pensive look on his face. Whats wrong? Did you find her? Rensler asked, voice quiet. Luca frowned. Yes. She knows everything already. She knows more than me, then. Zandren told her, not me, Luca retorted. He drummed his fingers on his knees. He supposed he hadnt told Rensler much of anything yet. What would he make of it all? Would the truth drive him away, for fear of what Luca might become? Rensler must have sense his hesitation, for he said, You know Im with you to the end. Whatever that may be. Of course, Luca said, and meant it. We might have to play more than once, if you want the whole story. He grinned. You might even win one. 657 They laughed until tears came to their eyes. Silence hung heavy in the chapel. Kahlia had lost all sense of time, but the candles were burning low, and her knees ached fiercely. Still, she refused to move, not until she had received the guidance she so desperately needed. A fog seemed to lay upon her mind, a heavy cloud formed from the words Zandren had spoken earlier. The revelation he had brought from the mountain sanctuma place enshrouded in mystery, a secret kept from even a Seekerwormed its way through her thoughts, demanding her attention. The Pentarchy had lied to them, to all of the Reforged. It was a carefully crafted deception carried out over the course of two and a half millennia. But why? Why had no other Vestige found the body of Artras? Perhaps they are as unaware as the rest of us. But could it truly be so simple? Zandren wanted to make for Thanalia and confront the leaders of the Church, though he warned her they risked being branded as heretics. She had been hesitant at first, but now, after her conversation with Luca, she found herself in agreement. She had devoted her life to the Church, to fulfilling the ultimate calling of any Reforged. She deserved to hear the truth from their lips, just as the people deserved to hear the truth. Vendalar would fracture from such a revelation, of course. Perhaps it would be better to allow the people to continue living as they did now, filled with the promise of utopia that the reunification would bring. No. They deserve the truth. 658 She resumed her prayer, begging for guidance, but no answer came. Of course. Her prayers would fall on deaf ears, it seemed. Perhaps they always had. She could not force herself to continue, for she was no longer certain to whom she prayed. THE END 659 BIBLIOGRAPHY Islington, James. The Shadow of What Was Lost. Orbit, 2017. Jordan, Robert. The Eye of the World. Tor, 1990. Maas, Donald. Writing the Breakout Novel. Writers Digest Books, 2002. Maum, Courtney. Before and After the Book Deal. Catapult, 2020. McClellan, Brian. Promise of Blood. Orbit, 2013. Percy, Benjamin. Thrill Me: Essays on Fiction. Graywolf Press, 2016. Sanderson, Brandon. Mistborn: The Final Empire. Tor, 2006. Winter, Evan. The Rage of Dragons. Orbit, 2019. ...